《Good Girl Gone Bad: Queen Of The Underworld》


 Chapter 1 - Waking up

    The tickling sound of the man''s vicious laughs echoed through her ears making her flesh creep. Looking amused at what''s in front of him, he leans towards the bloodied girl who''s sitting in an iron chair.


    Her back was pinned against the spike of the iron chair, her wrist is screwed, few of her fingers are missing and both her feet are crushed. Blood oozes every part of her body. The sight of her is extremely gruesome yet the diabolical man in front of her seemed very amuse. His lips that were curled upward resembling of a smile, he spoke.


    "My Sera... dear, don''t dare forget this.. hmm?" His bone-chilling voice without any trace of humanity drifted through her ear.


    His voice, his laugh, his touch, his presence are all imprinted on her mind. Her heart is filled with hatred; nothing but hatred.


    Feeling a cold metallic pressed on her forehead, Seraphina slightly raised her head, though she could not clearly see his face, she still smirked mockingly at the man.


    ''Yes, I will not forget you.. even in my next lifetime, I''ll definitely make you pay a 1000 times!''


    BANG!


    -----------


    Tuuut, tuuut, tuuuut


    The digital sound of a heartbeat resounded across the four corners of the brightly lit white room.


    A girl lying on the bed with a monitoring arterial blood pressure, ECG and also mechanically ventilated, slowly opened her eyes.


    ''Too bright!'' She thought.


    Aside from different high-tech monitoring machines beside her bed, even a speck of dust can''t be seen inside the room. As the pitch of her heartbeat increases, the variables present at the monitors start to abnormally change. Her eyelids start to flicker as an alarm reverberated across her room.


    Slowly, opening her eyes and shutting them once again.


    A series of footsteps rushed to her. She could vaguely hear them uttering some words terms she couldn''t understand. Thus, she attempted to open her eyes, again. She blinks constantly until her blurry sight adjusts to the light.


    "She.. she''s a- awake!" A stuttering voice made the busy crowd paused. They subconsciously shift their gazes on the girl''s blinking eyes. Then, the abnormality of the variables in the monitor gradually reach normal limits and her heart rate stabilizes.


    Stunned for a second, a man that appeared to be in his mid 20''s wearing a white lab coat approaches her.


    "Hello, Ms. Yue, I''m Dr. Jin. Can you hear me?" The man''s monotone voice inquired as he leans closer to her. He added,


    "Please blink twice if you can hear me." Instinctively, she slowly blinks twice as instructed.


    ''What the heck? Did I survive hell? Hehe.. that sc_u_m he should have killed me! I''ll make him regret letting me live!''


    Losing herself in her own thoughts and murder schemes, a light pinch on her hand brought her back to reality. Startled, she involuntarily withdrew her hand. The man called doctor Jin nodded in satisfaction. A series of the test went on for who knows how long, then, she once again heard Dr. Jin''s voice.


    Hearing him uttering some familiar medical terms, she pondered,


    ''Did I become Aurora(1) again? Just how long have I''ve been unconscious this time?''


    "Inform Chairman Yue that Seraphina is awake. She¡ª" before Dr. Jin ends his sentence, an audible noise made him stop midway. His attention turn to the white-haired man standing outside the transparent glass window -- behind him are few doctors who seem to have a hard time explaining which made the old man frowned even more.


    "Continue to monitor Ms. Yue.." after saying a few notes with the other female doctor, Doctor Jin glances at her for about two seconds before leaving the room quietly.


    Just as Dr. Jin stepped outside, Chairman Yu inquired with a rather annoyed tone.


    "Doctor Jin, what happened to my granddaughter?" He asked. In spite of his white hair and visible wrinkles on his face, the way he causes a ruckus contradicts his appearance.


    "I apolog¡ª" before the other doctor behind Chairman Yue can fully explain the situation, he was interrupted once again by Chairman Yue.


    "I don''t need your goddamn apology! I want my granddaughter''s life! I will burn this place if¡ª" as he starts to vent his anger to everyone''s present, Chairman Yue was abruptly interrupted by doctor Jin.


    "She''s awake." Without a change in his expression, Doctor Jin stared at Chairman Yue who seems to be shocked by the news. He repeated, "Chairman Yue, your granddaughter regained her consciousness."


    Chairman Yue assumed that something bad happened to her beloved granddaughter, enough reason for him to go crazily mad. He is ready to burn this place with everyone who let her granddaughter die in it. But the two words that he''s been waiting for the last one and a half year -- he thought he heard wrong.


    Following Doctor Jin''s gaze, the female doctor that has been monitoring the girl inside and unintentionally blocked their view, move aside revealing the girl who was lying on the bed. Her eyes kept on blinking making the old man eyes well up.


    "Sera.." Chairman Yue softly called out her name with a rather gentle tone. His hand slowly touch the transparent glass window.


    "Seraphina''s vitals are now stable. Chairman Yue, Your granddaughter''s chances of recovering are high. She can still live like a normal lady, however, we still have to keep monitoring her condition if any other brain stems are damaged." Doctor Jin''s voice drifted through Chairman Yue''s ear yet nothing seems to matter to him.


    "I want to see her." Without leaving his eyes on her; Old Man Yue demanded.


    ---------


    After Doctor Jin left, Seraphina tries to move her body but to no avail, she can only manage to lift her fingers. Her body felt sore and numb at the same time. Since her bed is slightly inclined, all she could do was to observe her surrounding.


    The room has no decorations. It only has white walls, white ceiling, even the floor is white. She also notices a few transparent windows and door via her peripheral vision. Seraphina observed the female doctor monitoring her. The female doctor seems to do her job diligently, she sometimes writes or checks on her. Though receiving no response from Seraphina, the female doctor still occasionally talks to her.


    "Your vitals are stable now and finally you''re awake. Your grandfather is too worried about you." The female doctor reassured.


    ''Grandfather is too worried about you..'' hearing a familiar sentence, Seraphina inwardly finished the rest of the sentence.


    There and then, Seraphina felt something''s off. Seraphina peered at the female doctor. She''s writing something but the moment her pen stopped, she looked at her and offered a warm smile. The female doctor then slightly bowed her head before preparing to leave. Alas, before she reaches the glass door, the female doctor tripped.


    ''Eh!? Deja vu?''

 Chapter 2 - Does this make sense?

    ''Eh?! Deja vu?''


    Recalling her memories -- from the moment she regained her consciousness, Seraphina realizes that her memories before her accident and the forthcoming events are all intact.


    At first, Seraphina suspected that she became a sleeping beauty for the second time which is understandable to hear familiar medical terms she used to hear in her previous life. However, now that she was more clear-headed, she pondered.


    ''Is this hell? Will I be stuck to this day over and over to torture me? Yeah, that must be it.'' She felt her soul leaving her body as she accepted to swallow the bitter assumptions she concluded -- or she thought. Not long after she woke up, drowsiness soon took over her.


    ----


    When she opened her eyes once again, faced with a creamy white ceiling, her gaze land across the room. Unlike the white room where she first waked up, her current room describe one word: LUXURY. It gave her the vibe of comfort with a ''ka-ching'' sound of money.


    The breaking dawn faint ray of sunlight that filtered through the floor-length window hit her face. Turning her gaze on the mesmerizing scenery outside, she was in disbelief. Staying with the very familiar presidential suite-like hospital room, and seeing the same scenery can still consider a coincident. Alas, spotting the same bothering crease on the sofa she unconsciously stared for a long time in her previous life, her heart started to shook as she had a sudden premonition.


    ''Bloody hell! Did I just went back in time?! Does this make any sense?!''


    As if she remembered something, Seraphina turned her head beside her bedside. There, a man that looks extraordinary charming in his white lab coat as if it was accustomed for him to wear. He was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, his arm that supports his fair, long fingers propped on his temple while the ray of light that radiated upon his gentle features: displaying a real-life prince charming.


    Sensing someone''s gaze on him, Doctor Liam Jin slowly opened his eyes. The moment his eyelids gape, he caught her investigative gaze. Feeling slightly conscious, he coughs lightly, then asked.


    "How do you feel, Ms. Yue?"


    Seraphina innocently blinks her eyes with a questionable look written all over her pale face.


    ''How do I feel? I''m hella confuse dude! I''m in the last straw of my sanity alright?!'' Seraphina''s thought is about to get wild. Fortunately, she was quick-witted to come to a decision and followed the matter of course of events that were about to happen.


    "Why am I here?" She asked. ''Damn! Is this how I said it before? I''m too cute to not say it this way!'' Due to a sliver of hope that maybe she really went back in time, Seraphina''s true nature started to show.


    "I am Dr. Liam Jin, Ms. Yue. You''ve been in a car accident that caused you to fall into a coma for 1 year and 6 months..."


    Actually, Seraphina knew Liam Jin. She met him once in some social gathering in her previous life and exchanged a few words with him. Besides, in her previous life, Liam also accompanied her most of the time while she was recovering. Thus, there is no way he will introduce himself over again.


    She merely uttered the same answer she did in her previous life to hear the same response from Liam which made her suspicion grew wider.


    "..You woke up a week ago and been transferred here for two days now." His monotone voice explained every detail of where she is, about her condition and what happened from the last week. Alas, Seraphina was preoccupied with her own thoughts and did not really pay attention to his explanation.


    "I don''t remember anything." She asked in her weak, hoarse voice.


    Though Seraphina had her suspicion, she could not help roll her eyes inwardly as she said her past dialogue. Liam Jin suspiciously narrowed his eyes as he intently stared at her but before the words he wants to say slipped from his mouth, the door was burst open.


    The person at the door, though age had blanched his hair, the way he rushed towards Seraphina has full of vigor and vitality. A swirl of emotions can be seen in his eyes as he reached his trembling hands towards her.


    In the past, this scenario already occurred. The only difference this time is that she could recognize him! It''s her grandfather, her only kin, the person who always nags her like a mother and spoils her like a father.


    When Chairman Yue''s trembling hands reached out to her hands, she neither avoid nor withdrew them.


    ''He must be happy.'' She thought.


    Despite the fact that she decided to follow the course of events she ''guessed'' would happen. Seraphina couldn''t bring herself to give his old man another heartache. Thus, instead of avoiding his hands just like in her previous life, she didn''t; because she couldn''t.


    She missed him. In her life, she never prayed but at this moment she did. She hoped that this would all be real.


    "Silly girl, do you know how worried I was? Stop making your old man worry! You don''t have to compete with me regarding this matter! You still have a bright future ahead! You still have to get married and have children.." Chairman Yue''s rumbling was full of emotions. Most likely, the emotions he kept holding back in the past one and half year suddenly burst in one go.


    His grandfather''s hands were cold probably due to nervousness yet, it brought warmth to her heart. His wrinkled eyes that can''t stop the tears from falling made the atmosphere in the room much warmer that soon touched her blackened heart.


    Seraphina wanted to hug him and apologize for everything he went through because of her. However, the thought dissipated as soon as she recalled her grandfather''s dying face in her previous life.


    She could still clearly remember his grandfather in a prone position covered in blood yet, he managed to smile at her showing the spaces left by a few missing teeth as if saying it wasn''t her fault before a loud bang went through his head.


    Before she died, her life became a living hell. That man forced her to watch the people around her die. She tried taking her own life but her grandfather was still alive at that time. Thus, he manages to stop her in the nick of time. Ever since then, Chairman Yue never left her side and protected her. However, the enemy is always one step ahead of them.


    Seraphina went through all kinds of torture before she died. But the most torturous of all is not knowing why must she go through all that. She was on the verge of losing her sanity but whenever she calls to mind the smile of her grandfather''s dying moment, she persevered with one thing in mind; REVENGE. Unfortunately, she never had a chance but now,


    The hatred in her heart deepened as she recalled the horrible memories in her previous life.


    ''That''s right... The moment I lost my memories, I already lost. If this is all real... I, Seraphina Yue, will make him regret being born!''

 Chapter 3 - State of the art

    Ten days have passed in a blink of an eye. Seraphina''s rapid recovery was considered a miracle that made everyone admired her willpower and determination to have a clean bill of health.


    Examining herself in a handheld mirror, Seraphina was in disbelieved seeing her 24-year-old self.


    "My, my, who''s this gorgeous lady? Oh.. it''s me!" Seeing her younger self, Seraphina can''t help but compliment herself. She softly laughed while the back of her hand covered her lips. As if she remembered something she moves her hands in front of her, simultaneously opening and closing them. She grinned revealing her even white teeth.


    "I did went back in time! Maybe God pitied this wonderful creature! Ahhhh my fingers!" extending her arms, she held her hands up seeing it in a full-view match with the scenery outside the floor length window as its background. She was elated. Thus, she was unaware when Liam entered the room.


    Seeing her in high spirit, Liam cleared his throat making an audible sound interrupting her moment.


    Hearing someone''s inside, Seraphina quickly retrieved her hands and turn her head to the source of it. Seeing Liam Jin closed the door, she awkwardly smile.


    ''Holy cow! Can''t he knock? When did he get here? Gosh! Did my observation skills deteriorate to this level? How much did he hear?''


    "Uhhmm... The scenery outside is stunning. hehe..." she awkwardly lied as she scratched the back of her head.


    Liam Jin perched at the chair near her bedside. Looking at the awkward smile on Seraphina''s face, the side of his lips turned upward.


    "Do you want to go outside?" He asked her in his usual gentle tone.


    "Can I?" Seraphina actually wanted to stroll around the facility.


    In her previous life, due to her amnesia, she only relied on her survival instinct not to trust anyone. Seraphina was like a blank canvass but she knew in her heart that danger is just around the corner. That was the very reason for her to confine herself. Though Liam Jin insisted on showing her around once, she never had the leisure to appreciate the facility. Hence, that one time never happened until she was discharged.


    Liam called for assistance whom soon arrived with a wheelchair. Due to her accident, Seraphina can barely move her toes much less walk. Liam Jin assisted her to hitch on the wheelchair then wheeled her out.


    Looking around at the same facility for the second time, Seraphina gasped making an ''o'' shaped at this state-of-the-art medical facility. The facility offers a cutting-edge and nurturing medical environment. It intended as a healing getaway for patients and their families, the striking dark glass, large globe structure, and calming interior tones provide the sick with a serene and peaceful environment.


    Both modern and sophisticated. It boasts a 12,000 square foot atrium complete with restaurants, retail shops, and florist. As they strolled around, Seraphina was speechless that the hospital also offers different courses and events to promote health and wellness such as gardening, cooking classes, community health classes and the like.


    ''Wooow!''


    After wandering around inside the facility, Liam brought Seraphina to the facilities onsite healing garden. The ther_a_p_eutic landscapes nature-green vegetation, flowers, and perhaps the calm water elements made the environment extremely relaxing.


    Seraphina closed her eyes as she inhaled and relished the fresh air.


    ''Aiya! I should have done this before.''


    Liam on the side silently watched her action and felt very satisfied with her reaction. They stayed like that for about half an hour in silence until the wind breeze suddenly cooled. She sneezed.


    "Let''s go back inside," Liam said with a warm look on his face. Though Seraphina was reluctant to leave -- she still slightly nod as an answer. After all, her body was still weak.


    Inside her hospital room:


    Chairman Yue was sitting on the sofa with a grave expression as if he was facing a great crisis. He seemed lost in his own thoughts that he didn''t even realize when Seraphina and Liam arrived.


    "Chairman Yue." Liam slightly bowed his head as a greeting to the old man''s direction.


    Startled. Chairman Yue looked at the direction of the two people who entered the room. His grave expression softens when his gaze landed on Seraphina''s innocent pale face. Liam wheeled Seraphina near Chairman Yue before leaving.


    "Grandpa..." Seraphina sweetly smiles at her grandfather. Her sweet voice warmed Old man Yue''s heart. Looking at her granddaughter, he asked.


    "Where have you been?"


    "I ask Doctor Jin to take me to a stroll."


    "Hmm..." Sebastian Yue hummed as he nodded in understanding. Chairman Yue slightly coughs then spoke with a gloomy expression.


    "Sera, I may not visit you for a while."


    In her previous life, though she didn''t trust anyone, she appreciated her grandfather''s effort for accompanying her for almost every day. Thus, she eventually lowered her guard and shortened their distance. But for some reason, he hadn''t shown up until she was discharged.


    Years had passed before she came to know the reason why he hadn''t shown up to visit her while she was recovering. But it was too late because that man already found her.


    Going back to the present time, Seraphina innocently smiles at her grandfather. She spoke.


    "I''ll wait for you then," after a pause, she continues with her sweet and innocent tone. "I will recuperate well so grandpa won''t worry about me. Grandpa, you too. Don''t neglect your health." Her sweet words touched Chairman Yue''s heart that made him more reluctant to leave.


    When Liam Jin informed him about Seraphina''s having amnesia, he felt regretful. He blamed himself for letting her dauntless granddaughter venture the world alone. But what can he do? He can never say ''no'' to her. All he wants in the remaining years of his life is to see her beloved granddaughter live happily yet, this incident made him very regretful. He should''ve stopped her lionhearted granddaughter for going abroad but regrets only happened in the end.


    Regardless, he was very satisfied to see her granddaughter''s rapid recovery. She might''ve lost her memories but at least she is still the same sweet girl as before.


    "Silly girl, this old man here is stronger than a cow! You don''t have to worry about me. Just focus on your recovery!" He said.


    "En."


    They chatted for a little longer before he let her rest. When Chairman Yue departed, Seraphina''s originally shut eyes ¡ª opened. Staring at the ceiling, the sweet innocent aura she displayed a minute ago turned sinister.

 Chapter 4 - Lightbulb

    Seraphina was reminded that aside from that man who caused her death. There are still those ungrateful people his kind grandfather took in but kept causing troubles. Thinking of it, Seraphina had the urge to recover as soon as possible to teach those people a lesson they''ll never forget.


    5 days have passed since the day Seraphina first had a stroll with Liam Jin. Aside from her rehabilitation, Seraphina would spend an hour or two in the healing garden accompanied by Liam Jin.


    In her previous life, she had a year of peace that made her felt that she was overthinking things. Thus, she gradually lowered her guard. Little did she know that that was the calm before the storm. After a year of tranquility, her impending doom soon hunted her down. She was like a jinx that anyone she had interacted with ends up dead.


    Hence, her recovery was her top priority to placed her chess pieces ahead of time. Though she had a ''cheat engine'', Seraphina can''t merely change the fact that that man would go to such extent to make her life a living hell. Yes, She could evade her upcoming nightmare but what would happen if she evades their first attack? Would that change their next move? Seraphina didn''t want to gamble about that matter. All she knew is she needs ammo if she was going to war. She needs to get stronger. She needs power and resources.


    "..Ms. Yue?" Liam frowned noticing Seraphina looked tranced.


    "Ms. Yue?" He repeated. Startled. She turned her gaze to Liam with a questioning look.


    "Uh?"


    "I wonder what''s on your mind whenever you''re in trance?" Liam Jin asked. It was normal for a person who''d been in a coma to be in a daze but whenever Seraphina was deep in her thoughts, he always felt uncomfortable. She emits a different aura and seemed a different person whenever she was immense in her thoughts. Although she still acts her old-self just like in his memory. He still felt something changed. He just couldn''t pinpoint what it is so he shrugged it off as he thought he was overthinking things.


    For the past week, Liam and Seraphina got a little closer. So it''s not a surprise for her if Liam notices something in her As she knew Liam was an observant person. To cover up her trail of evidence, Seraphina blurted out.


    "I was just wondering what kind of person I was." After experiencing hell, Seraphina is much collected and didn''t bother the suspicious look on Liam''s eyes. Liam nodded as if he understood.


    "You are an amazing person." With Liam Jin''s usual gentle tone, he smiled.


    "Ah?" Seraphina was confused. As much as she knows they really aren''t close. They were schoolmates in high school and met once in a social gathering. But they barely exchanged a few words with each other. So how can he say, I am an amazing person? Did he just want to comfort me by saying that?


    "We are actually schoolmates in high school. You were a freshman while I''m in my junior year. We weren''t really close but I always admire your genuineness ." The twilight sun ray hit his face that made him look extra charming. A gentle smiled plastered on his face as if he unlocks an achievement quest.


    After half a minute of appreciating the beauty standing beside her. Seraphina nodded as a sign of understanding about their connection. Out of habit, she blurted out a shameless remark.


    "I see. So you had a crush on me." She smiled brightly showing her cute deep dimple. Liam was stunned to her sudden remark. He coughs lightly before he spoke.


    "I ¡ªI think we should get inside." As if he was embarrassed Liam Jin swiftly got a hold of her wheelchair then wheeled her inside the facility.


    Seeing Liam''s ear turned red and being shy about her nonsense remarks, Seraphina suddenly heard a ''ting'' of a lightbulb on her head as she had an idea.


    ''Ohh. That was fun.''


    ------


    In a private room of a high-end bar and casino.


    A man with a gloomy aura entered a large soundproof, dimly lit room. The people surrounding the oval poker table that placed at the center of the room didn''t bother to turn their gazes to him as they were focused on their cards. The moment he closed the door, the loud music that resounding outside could not be heard as if it was an isolated place. He past through a bar inside the room then grab the bottle of whiskey before he slumped on the corner sofa couch near the oval poker table.


    "Ey, ey ey! What''s with the mood? You''ll bring bad luck to me! Get lost!" One of the men playing poker nearest at the gloomy man bristled.


    "You''re bad luck itself, Riggs! Stop blaming others!" Rebutted by a woman with a short black hair on the other side of the table as she glared daggers at the man named Riggs.


    "tch" Glancing at the woman, he hissed.


    "Don''t mind him. He probably got fired, again." Another man beside Riggs commented nonchalantly.


    "Uno, you should watch your temper next time. Don''t just curse your boss if you want to earn legally. You get paid not the other way around." Another man who had a little presence sitting beside the gloomy man that named Uno reminded him as if he knew what happened to him.


    "Eh? Leon when did you got here?" A man with a bulging muscle as if he was the son of Hulk turned his head with his widened eyes to Leon''s direction.


    "I was here the whole time." Leon plainly answered.


    "Ohh."


    "...." a man who was silently focused on the game and never spouted a word throughout the night.


    "No one would want to hire a ticking time bomb like you that could explode anytime." another man with black thin-rimmed glasses with his uptied black long hair, spoke.


    "Damn it!" Uno cursed as he regretted his decision coming in this place just to here their contemptible remarks. He downed a mouthful of whiskey out of frustration and didn''t bother listening to them anymore.


    "Fck!" Riggs cursed. Frustrated as the cards before him unfold. He lost once again. Agitated at his bad luck, he poured his frustration at the man that didn''t spout a word throughout the night but kept on winning.


    "Yo Rex! What tricks are you playing at?!? You''re cheating aren''t you?!" Riggs stood up glaring daggers at the man named Rex. Rex glance at Riggs then continued collecting the ch_i_p_s he won ignoring the snide accusations thrown at him by Riggs.


    Annoyed by his ''arrogance'', Riggs swiftly threw a dagger straight at Rex right eye but Rex was as swift as him. He tilted his head avoiding his attack. If he was a millisecond late, the dagger would be dug right into his eye. The dagger hit the wall embedded behind Rex.


    "What the heck Riggs?!?" The woman with a short black straight hair glared at Riggs. Riggs purposely ignored her as he looked at Rex direction.


    "What? Wanna fight? Riggs sneered.


    If wasn''t for Boss you''re already resting 6ft under a long time ago."


    The man with a bulging muscle sigh as he shook his head.


    Rex who never bother to say a word raised his head. Looking at the pair of murderous eyes that were ready for a kill, he spoke.


    "Same." He sounded calm yet the aura surrounding him turned murderous as well. The intense atmosphere inside the room gradually became suffocating. As if any minute a battle would spark, a man with the lazy voice spoke.


    "That would cost 2,500 dollars. Please pay before you leave." As he roll his eyes when he glanced at the dagger embedded at the wall.


    "You can fight as long as one is dead but with boss temper, the one who''ll live would face a fate worse than death." He nonchalantly said as if he wasn''t bothered about the two people.


    "I''m leaving." Rex stood up and left the room without another word.


    "Tch." Riggs annoyingly sat back down in his chair. The delicate man with a lazy voice side glances at him. Then spoke.


    "Are you broke? I can find you a decent job."


    "What nonsense!" Riggs with his sour mood turned his head to look at the delicate man in disdain.


    "You gambled most of the money boss left you with. We should at least live decently as boss instruction."


    "Tch. That fat-ass. Leaving whenever he wants." Riggs hissed.


    "Watch your mouth, Riggs." The man with bulging muscle warned displeased with what Riggs said.


    "Just do what you''ve instructed to do for the meantime." The man with an uptied long hair spoke.


    "My instincts tell me, the boss is up to something ¡ªgrand!"

 Chapter 5 - First Love

    After 2 months of rehabilitation, Seraphina was now able to walk. Liam was pleased with her dedication to recover. However, since that day he told her they were acquaintances, she would often teased him probably to cope with boredom. But furthermore, they became rather close as to say they were friends. He would often tell her stories about her that made Seraphina quite surprised.


    "I did what?" Seraphina suspiciously narrowed her eyes as she knitted her brows.


    "You slapped a gay man''s bun to reject your most persistent suitor saying you like gays.." Liam repeated. In her life, Seraphina paid no attention to things that didn''t piqued her interest. She knew she did a lot of silly deeds. Too many, that she herself forgot about them. But what surprises her the most is Liam knew about them.


    "How did you know that?" She asked.


    "Everyone does." Liam is not a gossip person but news about Seraphina were always explosive one after another that she became the talk of the town.


    "He must be traumatized." She sighed as if she was guilty. But in reality, there isn''t a sign of guilt in her heart. She just felt weird hearing her ''good ol''days'' coming from the mouth of a beauty sitting on the edge of the bedside.


    As Liam stared at Seraphina''s guilty expression, his hand involuntarily move. Before he knew it, he was gently patting her head. Seraphina was rather liberated as she wasn''t bother by the sudden physical contact.


    "That what''s makes you different." Liam tried consoling her. Seraphina raised her head with a dull expression on her face.


    "Different.. huh." She shove his hand away then lay down sideways opposite to Liam direction. Seeing her upset like a spoiled princess, his lips turned upward.


    "You should rest first. Chairman Yue said he''ll drop by tomorrow." Liam sat up. He glance at her for a second before he left.


    As he left the room, Liam looked down at his hands that he used to pat her head. There was an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    Back when he was in highschool, he was an apathetic person. He was aloof to everyone and barely made friends.


    But one day, when he was leaving school, he bump into a girl. Her long black hair is tied up in a ponytail. Though she wore no make up, it didn''t made her less stunning.


    "Im sorry.." She said apologetically. The girl hurriedly picked up the scattered papers on the ground he was holding moments ago then hand them to him. Seeing no response from him, she grab one of his hand impatiently as she placed the papers into them that made him snapped back to reality. Before he could say anything, she fled like a flash.


    Liam stood there for a minute before he got inside his car. On his way home, he saw her again. She was running while carrying plastic bags on her hand. Out of curiosity, he followed her. She stopped in an alley ¡ªcatching her breath. She brought up the plastic bags on her hand while smiling brightly at a man sitting on the ground. Half of his face was covered in beard, his clothes was rugged and dirty, he seemed he hadn''t showered for a long time. Regardless, she sat down beside the homeless man. She showed no trace of disgust nor ingenuity. She ate with him and chatted with him happily.


    Liam stood at the other side of the street not far away from her. seeing this scene made him hear his heart thump a little. Though he met a lot of beautiful girls, she was the only one who made him feel this way.


    Since then, he would watched her from afar. And when news about her rejecting her suitors, he was somewhat delighted but at the same time made him worried to approach her.


    He admired her. her smile, her laughs, her pure heart, her mischievousness. To him, he wanted to be friends with someone with a genuine heart like her. But she was like a wild animal that can''t be tamed. She has her own world that made it hard to keep up with her nor approach her.


    When Liam entered university, he would still often go to the alley where she would accompany the homeless man. He did that for as long as he can remember.


    After a few months of not seeing her due to his busy schedule, he went to her usual hangout place but unfortunately, the man wasn''t there, so is she. Even after a few days of going in the alley hoping she would be there but to no avail she wasn''t there. He also visited his previous school but could only have a glimpse of her back.


    Then and there, Liam realizes how important she is to him. She was not just a person he admired nor a simple crush.


    She was his first love.

 Chapter 6 - Dumb and dumber

    The Jin family was invited to an event by a close family friend. Liam though in his busy schedule attended.


    In the hall inside the 7 star hotel, the atmosphere was lively while most people tried to curry favor especially to those that came from powerful families.


    With his usual aloofness and cold demeanor, the people who would want to build connections with the heir of Jin medical group especially ladies were all ignored. After Liam paid respect to the host of the party and a few greetings with familiar faces, he went straight to his friends table and sat down leaving no room for socialisation. As he arrived, he noticed one of his friends sullen mood. His face has an ugly shade as if he''s facing big crisis in his life.


    "Ahhh.. Lii! What should I do? My big brother is going to our company headquaters in country Y and wants me to take part in our company while he was away! This is unfair! He''s heartless.. aiyo! Li help me!" His tone was as dull as a person that hadn''t eaten for a month. He sulkily leaned his head on the table. Liam turned his gaze to the other person around the table that kept on sighing while shaking his head. Liam then poured himself a glass of wine then drank it in 1 gulp as he didn''t bother to his friend pleas.


    Seeing this scene, the two men gasped. With their widened eyes while their mouth were wide open they looked at each other then turned back their gazed on Liam who was pouring himself another glass of wine.


    "What did I just see?? Are you Liam? Liam Jin that I know??" Alex Han, the man who was sulkily complaining about his ''injustice'' was dumbstruck as if he witness the impossible. He turned his head to other person beside him.


    "Hey Jace! Did you see?" Alex Han asked Jace while pointing his index finger to Liam''s direction.


    Liam then again, downed another glass of wine. It''s been a year since he last seen her. Even though he kept himself accommodated this past year, her smiling face would constantly appear in his mind whenever he close his eyes. He even went to blind dates his parents arranged for him but he would end up comparing them to her. Just like today, in this luxurious hall, a lot of ladies looked stunning, beautiful,sophisticated, some look delicate and reserved but in his eyes, they paled in comparison to her. It made him more frustrated and regretful but even more, he misses her.


    Glancing at Alex Han, he felt envious. He never thought that one day, he would envy his shameless character. If he had atleast a bit of his courage, he would approached her long ago. But he lacked that one thing in him. Pouring himself another drink, he was abruptly stopped by Alexander Han whom snatched the bottle of wine away from him.


    "Hey! What''s with you??" Jace asked. Seeing Liam who was still looking at the bottle of wine on Alex Han without much giving attention to his question, he then continued to squeeze some hints from him. "You get dump by a girl, aren''t you?" Just as he said that, Alexander Han turned to him. His gaze has a disdainful look as if he was looking to an idiot.


    "What nonsense! Are you an idiot?! With Li''s looks alone girls would throw themselves at him! You should just sell your brain since you never used it!"


    "You.." the initial curiosity to instigate Liam was forgotten as they bicker about who was dumb and dumber. They didn''t notice Liam left while they were bickering nonstop.


    In the garden:


    Liam left the hall to get some fresh air. He sat down at one of the benches in the garden. Loosening his tie then closed his eyes as he tilt his head back as he sighed deeply.


    He felt suffocated. the words Alex Han spouted were right. Girls would throw themselves at him with his looks alone but that makes her special ¡ªdifferent from others. He never felt inferior before but whenever he wanted to approach her, he would always retreat.


    Sensing someone sat down next to him, he turned his head and was stupefied.


    The girl he was looking for the past year is here, sitting next to him. Under the light of the full moon, she was much more stunning than he last seen her. Her black eyes were like blackhole that made one to be trapped by it. her pointed nose and her thin plum lips, was captivating. her black straight hair complimented her fair snow white skin. The girl side glances at him then frowned.


    "What? Your first time seeing a goddess?" Her shameless sarcastic remark pulled Liam back to reality. He turned his head away then chuckled. Maybe he had too much wine he thought he was seeing things. He then turned back his head to the ''imaginative'' figure expecting she would be gone but to his surprise, she was still there. He was instantly sobered up.


    "Weirdo." She mumbled.


    Liam never expected to see her in this kind of gathering. From the information he gathered, she came from a middle class family so it was impossible for her to be here. As a hint pop on his mind, he was speechless to his final conclusion.

 Chapter 7 - Call me Aunt

    "Weirdo."


    Liam cough lightly. Embarrassed of his action, he then turned his head away. This is the second time he was so close to her. The first time was when she bump into him. There was an awkward silence surrounded them that he could hear his increasing heart thump. Just like a teenage boy who would always feel rattled when his crush is near him. He wanted to atleast grab this chance to be close to her but his words were stuck on his throat as he felt his uncontrollable heartbeat fast.


    "Achoo"


    Hearing her sneeze, Liam instinctively took off his coat then placed it unto her. Startled. She blinked her eyes to him.


    "The night breeze is quite cold. You should get back inside." Though he sounded calm, Liam was also startled by his sudden action that made his ear red.


    "Too boring!" She pouted then continued.


    "You find it boring too because you won''t be here if you are, right? You see, everything inside is sparkling! It almost made me blind! Gosh! Also, what''s with the obvious fake flattering smiles?! This is not how it should be! Gramps scammed me for saying it was fun and interesting! NO FUN AT ALL! Boo!!" Liam patiently listen to her dismayed complaints then answered her with a "hmm". Hearing his answer, she frowned.


    "Hmp! You''re boring too! I should just leave this damn place! People here are all weird!"


    "Wait! Uhm, Im Liam Jin" he blurted out. He pressed his lips making a thin line as he knew she might not be interested about him but he want to spend some more time with her or listen to her complaints just a little bit more. She raised her eyebrow slightly before answering.


    "Sera, Seraphina Yue." Then she turned around to leave but as if she remember something, she turned her head back to Liam.


    "I know Logan Jin. Is he your father? You should call me Aunt Sera then because he is my friend!" She then left without giving him a second glance. Seeing her retreating figure, Liam did not know weather to laugh or cry by her ambiguous remarks.


    He was overjoyed but also felt dejected. In the past year, the main reason he did not dare to approach her is because she was too unpredictable. Just one wrong move and they could''ve start with a wrong foot. thus, he let fate decide. but now that he got to talk to her for a short time, he wanted more. The feelings he suppressed for a long time started to resurface.


    Liam did not stay at the party instead he rushed home to look for his father Logan. Unfortunately, Logan was then at country y for their newly established multifunctional hospital for VVIP''s.


    at his balcony:


    Liam was thinking, if she was the mysterious young miss of the Yue family, if he was correct, then, that explains why she was not expelled from school even though she offended a lot of wealthy young masters and misses in school; that explains why no matter how he investigate about her, the result would always be ''she came from a middle class family'' nothing more, nothing less.


    Although the Yue family was not on top of the social ladder, every head masters of other powerful families respected the chairman of Yue International Enterprise, Sebastian Yue. What mysterious about the Yue family, aside from having the utmost respect from the top families though having a small company ¡ªthey never accepted business proposal nor broaden their connections.


    He once met Chaiman Yue with his father. Liam, at that time was only 12 years old. His father, Logan Jin met up with Sebastian Yue in a fancy restaurant. They talked about anything except business. but when his father, Logan Jin, brought up about business he remembered what Sebastian Yue said;


    "Having money is good but having too much is dangerous."


    Liam never paid attention to it back then but now that he think about it, he could not help but wonder: What mystery lies with the Yue family? And why would Chairman Yue who never shows and kept his granddaughter''s identity remain a mystery would all of a sudden let her attend to such event?


    He has a bucketful of why''s but never had an absolute answer.

 Chapter 8 - To become an astronaut

    Liam never had news nor tried to find Seraphina after their last encounter. He believed that if fate would allow it, they would eventually crossed path and meet again. And if that happened he knew for sure he''ll pursue her.


    Liam was at a charity event sponsored and organised by Jin Medical Group for cancer patients. The event was grand as a lot of elite families attended.


    The hall was grand and lively. Liam socialised with the other wealthy young masters as he was the representative of the Jin family. When he excused himself from the group of young masters, he past by a group of young misses. Accidentally, as he passed by them he overheard their conversation.


    "Can you believe that Seraphina? She went overseas to be an astronaut!" A girl said while laughing mockingly.


    "Gosh! That girl just gets weirder by the day!" They let out a series of laughters before they noticed Liam near them.


    "Nathalie isn''t that Liam?" A girl whispered at the other girl named Nathalie. As she heard Liam''s name, She turned her sparkling gazed where the other girl was pointing at.


    When Liam heard his name he immediately left without a word. When he heard their conversation about Seraphina his heart sank. She was getting further and further away from him. She was beyond his reach. He felt stupid for letting his fate decide for them because obviously not everything you hoped for would always go your way. He was hurt. The love that never even started ¡ªended. But the story goes on.


    7 years after, Liam Jin at age of 26 being a natural genius in medicine backed up by his family resources he became a junior doctor at Jin Medical Group. Having a strong footing at the industry he was transferred at Jin Medical Group in country Y and was appointed as a medical director.


    One fateful night, Liam received a call from his father Logan Jin. The call wasn''t long but it had a huge impact on him. He then received an email after the call and he immediately opened the email regarding a medical report. He was in disbelief. 7 years of no news about her but he would''ve thought that the first news he''d received regarding her was her accident medical reports.


    Back to the present time,


    Liam who was still standing outside Seraphina''s room was snapped back to reality as a female nurse called his name.


    "Director Jin?"


    "Hmm?" He replied before he turned his gazed away from his hand.


    "CEO Jin was waiting for you in your office, Sir." She softly informed Liam Jin as she follow him. Liam knitted his brows but didn''t say anything. He just nodded as he strode his way to his office. Reaching his large with a minimal interior designed office, he spotted a middle aged man wearing a formal suit perched at a one-seater sofa in his office.


    "Father." With his usual monotone voice he bowed slightly as a sign of respect.


    "How was she?" Logan Jin didn''t beat around the bush as he inquired about Seraphina''s health.


    "She would be discharge soon." Liam plainly replied to his father. Logan nodded as he was satisfied with his answer. He glanced at his son who silently sat at another two-seater couch in his right side. Seeing his son''s expression he spoke.


    "Say it." Logan knew Liam very well. He knew something is bothering him. He was like that 7 years ago.


    "I want to be transferred back to Jin Medical in country C."


    "Why?"


    "Seraphina will be discharge soon. I want to keep in check on her health."


    "Liam, don''t forget you''re engaged." Logan reminded his son as he knew what Liam was thinking.


    "I know." He plainly answer. Studying his son unchanged calm expression he sighed.


    "I''ll think about it. Im leaving." Liam send his father off but before Logan got into his car he spoked.


    "Son, the Yue family had a complicated family history. Don''t implicate the Jin family with their affairs." Logan reminded him before he shut the car door closed. Liam stood silently staring at the speeding car disappeared from his sight. Hearing the same words his father said 7 years ago, he tightly clenched his fist as he felt an indescribable pain in his heart.

 Chapter 9 - Handstand

    Few minutes after Liam departed, Seraphina hopped out of bed and strode towards the door. She leaned her ear on the door to listen if anyone is outside. She heard a faint sound of a female voice then footsteps followed. When the sound outside quite down, she slowly opened the door to take a peek. Seeing no one is around she quickly shut the door and locked it.


    After she locked the door, she made a step-back before she flipped herself vertically doing a handstand. Her back against the door. she walks naturally using her hands while maintaining her balanced around the luxurious hospital private room. She stopped at the wide empty area of the room where she done some handstand exercises.


    Seraphina often done this from the day she could independently walk after her ''accident''. At first, she had a hard time balancing herself causing her to fall numerous time but after a plenitude of practice, she could now do it properly and do different exercises as she developed her strength, flexibility and body awareness. Seraphina wanted to be discharged not with a clean bill of health declared by the doctor but her own version of fully ''recovered''. facing the room upside-down, there was a hint of satisfaction in her eyes.


    After doing some exercises, Seraphina slumped on the carpet while facing the creamy white ceiling.


    "Finally!" she mumbled to herself.


    -----


    At a certain office


    The people inside the obscure dusk of the shuttered conference room started to feel cold sweats trickled down their backs. No one uttered a word and even hold their breaths as they tried to lessen their presence infront of the man who was leisurely sitting at the head seat of the long table.


    "Any news about that woman?" The man asked. His tone was calm yet the domineering aura he emits within him made everyone inside the dark room flinched as they heard him mentioning ''that woman''.


    "Ma¡ª master that woman would most likely will never wake up." A big bellied man said as he tried to conceal his nervousness. Seeing his master seemed to agree with him. He gradually eased up then starts brown nosing to the man he called master.


    "Master that insignificant woman doesn''t worth your time! She''s just a lowly woman that can''t possibly harm you!" He exclaimed.


    "Harm me?" The man cold voice resounded through the corners of the room. The man who was brown nosing to his master immediately shuddered as he felt he must have said something stupid.


    The man called master lift his hand as he signaled the man standing behind him. The man standing behind their ''master'' immediately pulled a gun pointing at the big bellied man direction.


    "No no no! Master, master!" He desperately pleaded as he steps back. But before he could run, a loud deafening bang was heard. He was shot right through his head. His lifeless body collapsed as blood filled his body. Not long after, the people who witness this scene snapped back to their senses as a ringing phone resounded through the room. The other person who was breaking cold sweats stiffened as he realised it was his phone that was ringing. He was about to decline the call but the caller ID came from their headquaters at country x.


    He answered it even under the pressure of their masters presence. As he picked up the call, a desperate voice was heard. His heart pounded as he turned his gazed to his master. He pressed the loudspeaker button because he didn''t had the courage to report the news himself as someone just died right infront of him.


    "Boss! We were ambushed by some rookie organization! They''re infiltrating our main HQ ¡ª" before he could finished his report, a loud bang was overheard through the line. After a few second, the phone was picked up by someone. A maniac laughed went through the line.


    "Dragon, did you like my greetings?" The man on the line casually asked as if he was talking to his friend. The man sitting on the head-seat smirk as he heard the man on the line called out his name.


    "Don''t get mad, my friend. This is just the beginning!" Then line ended.


    "Get cobra ready. I''ll go to country x... Let''s see what''s those brats could offer." A sinister smile was plastered on his face.


    The people that was witnessing this, shivered as they somewhat pitied that unknown organization. They''re indeed rookies they thought. Challenging Dragon was like courting death. But most of all, they were delighted that the discussion about ''that woman'' didn''t pushed any further.

 Chapter 10 - I want one

    Sebastian Yue as expected, visited Seraphina the next day. He looked much older than the past month she''d seen him. Chaiman Yue was bringing a beautiful walking stick. Seraphina couldn''t help but admire his old man''s aesthetic taste. The antique style walking stick is made of purewood with a pure brass handle and a lion design. It doesn''t look expensive but it was pleasing to the eye.


    As she was distracted admiring her old man''s walking stick, she didn''t understand a thing Sebastian Yue was saying.


    "It was made by a friend of mine." Chairman Yue said as he noticed his granddaughter staring at his walking cane for a while.


    "I like it." With a soft smile on her face, Seraphina turned her attention to her old man. Seraphina wanted to say ''I want one'' but didn''t speak her mind as she realized she doesn''t need it yet and she is still young and would look weird walking around with it.


    "How are you Gramps?" She asked.


    "Im good, great." He answered with his elderly voice. Seraphina nodded as she didn''t probed any further.


    "Dr. Jin says you can be discharge tomorrow. We''ll go back to country c." Seraphina once again answered with a nod. Seeing his obedient granddaughter, Sebastian Yue then continued as he cleared his throat.


    "I also assigned bodyguards for you." Hearing this sentence, Seraphina''s eyes lit up.


    "Bodyguards? How many of them?" Concealing her excitement, she asked in a calm tone.


    "Just 1 ¡ª I mean 2."


    "Hmmm"


    "Is that ok with you?" Sebastian Yue asked as he knew Seraphina''s nature. For Sebastian Yue, she might have lost her memories but she still acts the same though she was more filial now, she might''ve not liked being watched.


    "As long as grandpa would feel at ease, I wont mind." Her sweet voice were like music to Sebastian Yue''s ear making him feel at peace. He was delighted hearing her answer and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Good girl."


    They chatted until dawn before Sebastian Yue departed. He left Seraphina a few reminders before leaving. As he left, Seraphina was wondering if she''ll wait for Liam Jin or she''ll go to him to say her ''thanks'' as Liam was particularly nice to her and of course she wanted to thank him for all his help during her previous and current life.


    "I''ll just go." She muttered as she decided since sleep doesn''t seem to arrived anytime soon.


    In her previous life, though Liam was nice to her. She couldn''t careless as she lost her amnesia and was harsh to him. She felt guilty to her actions in her previous life as Liam was a nice person. He was a great friend to her. For Seraphina, she thought it would be nice to have someone like him in her circle of friends because obviously the people she considered friends were all cold blooded and dumb ¡ªthe complete opposite of Liam.


    Infront of the medical directors office. Seraphina was about to knock but stopped as she heard a faint sound of a woman''s voice inside Liam Jin''s office.


    ''Who''s that? They seem to be in an argument. Well..'' The corners of her lips turned upward.


    ''Time to save the prince.'' she thought as a mischievous smile appeared on her face. Seraphina purposely knock lightly that barely made a sound before opening the door.


    "Doctor Liam~"


    As she pushed open the door, Seraphina gasped as she didn''t expect the scene that was taking place inside. A woman wearing a plain red satin slip dress, her curled hair that reached her shoulders. Seraphina could only see her back but she had to admit that she had a nice figure. But that doesn''t matter because they''re obviously kissing!


    ''Awkward...''

 Chapter 11 - You’re secret is safe with me

    Liam was busy with all the workloads that piled up a few months ago. He knew Sebastian Yue might be at Seraphina''s room thus he doesn''t want to interrupt their reunion since Seraphina hadn''t seen him in the past month.


    He heard a light knock on the door before it was pushed open. He turned his attention to the door and saw a woman. She was wearing a plain red satin slip dress. Her curled hair that reached her shoulder looked gorgeous complimenting her collarbones. Liam didn''t stared at her for long as he cant be bothered by her presence.


    The girl strode infront of Liam''s desk with a wide smile plastered on her face.


    "Brother Liam.." her voice contained a bit of longing as she muttered the man''s name infront of her. Without glancing at the woman infront of him, Liam spoke.


    "What are you doing here?" Liam''s voice was cold and lack of emotion. But the girl didn''t bother with his cold treatment as she was used to it.


    "I missed you." Feeling a bit shy, she spoke. Liam coldly glanced at her but didn''t say anything. Seeing Liam was occupied with work, the girl quietly sat at one of the 3 set of sofa in Liam''s wide office. Liam never bothered at the woman as he was busy working on the doc_u_ments he would leaving before transferring back to Jin Medical at country c.


    At dawn, Liam finally finished half of his workloads as he leaned his back on his chair while massaging his temples. He stopped as He noticed the girl was still inside his office.


    "Why are you still here?"


    The girl turned her attention to him before she smile sweetly at him.


    "Brother Liam, you''re done? I was waiting for you. I want to have dinner with you."


    "Im stuffed."


    "But you haven''t eaten since I came here."


    "Nathalie!" Liam''s voice grew colder and threatening. Liam stood up and strode to the girls direction. He grabbed her arm causing Nathalie to forcefully stood up. She was shocked at Liam''s sudden aggression. To her, though Liam was aloof and cold he never mistreated her. He would always put up with her thus she thought she had special place in his heart. That he might love her as much as she loves him.


    "It hurts.. Brother Liam you''re hurting me." She was on the verge of crying due to pain. Liam as if he was possessed he was snapped back to reality. loosening his gripped, he said.


    "I¡ª Im sorry. I didn''t mean to.." Liam was also stunned by his sudden aggresion. Probably due to stress or he was tired or the words his father said. He doesn''t know but the presence of this girl made him snapped.


    "Brother Liam why.. You know my feelings for you but why... why even if we got engaged you never tried to like me? I thought if I persisted you''ll atleast appreciate me. But why is it so hard for you to try?" Nathalie''s voice cracked as she tried to stop her tears from falling. She bit her lips before she took a stepforward towards Liam. Nathalie thought she never tried enough as she throw herself at him.


    "Nathalie¡ª" before Liam''s words could slipped his mouth, Nathalie tiptoed and kissed him. Liam was shocked to her sudden move. At the same time, he heard a faint knock and the door that was immediately pushed opened.


    "Doctor Liam~"


    Seeing Seraphina entered his office, Liam immediately grabbed Nathalie''s shoulder and pushed her.


    "Ohh. Im sorry. Please continue." Seraphina said as she awkwardly smile before shutting the door.


    "Leave. We''ll talk tomorrow."


    Nathalie was in dazed seeing Liam Jin expression. He emits a threatening aura yet the expression she never seen on Liam face didn''t slipped her eyes. He seem like a husband that was caught red handed by his wife. She wiped her tears that stained her cheeks before stepping back. She wanted to speak but the words were stuck on her throat. She hurriedly grab her pursed then left his office without a word. As she leave his office she saw a familiar figure waiting outside Liam''s office.


    "Seraphina?" She was in disbelief seeing Seraphina. ''What is she doing here?'' Nathalie studied her from head to toe. ''She seemed to be a patient as she was wearing a hospital gown.''


    Seeing the girl that smoothing Liam in his office. She smiled as she said.


    "I didn''t see anything. Don''t worry." Seraphina winked at Nathalie as if she was saying ''her secret is safe with her''. Nathalie was lost for words at the reassuring remarks by Seraphina. After all, she was Liam''s fianc¨¦ not his mistress. Hearing Liam Jin door opened, Nathalie didn''t corrected Seraphina as she immediately fled.

 Chapter 12 - You deserve happiness

    Seeing Liam leaving his office, Seraphina immediately spoke.


    "Did I disturb you?" She asked.


    "Why are you here? Where''s Chairman Yue?" Liam avoided her question as he didn''t want to talked about it especially infront of Seraphina. Sera was quick witted and got his hint as she didn''t probed further.


    " Grandpa left an hour ago. He said he''lI picked me up tomorrow. And I''m here because I wanted to talked to you." She said as a matter-of-factly.


    "Okay. Let''s go to your room first."


    In her hospital room:


    Seraphina walked infront of the floor length window. Her gazed land at the crescent moon that glowed beautifully. It was captivating.


    Liam stand beside Seraphina. His gazed was on her, waiting for her to speak. As Seraphina admired the beautiful crescent moon for awhile, Liam on the other hand also admired the beauty beside him. After a while, Seraphina turned to Liam. With a bright smiled plastered on her face, she spoke.


    "I might not thank you properly tomorrow so I was wanted to give my thanks to you now. Even though I lost my memories, at least I started with a good one meeting a good friend like you making it bearable for me."


    Liam was stunned hearing her speech as this was the first time she told her what he was like in her eyes. He didn''t expect that she would appreciate his effort eventhough Liam did that in his own volition without expecting anything in return.


    "Though I never thought that you like office romance¡ª" Seraphina was abruptly interrupted by the continues coughing caused by Liam Jin. Liam almost choke in his own saliva as he knew what she was about to say. Seraphina laughed as she find him quite cute.


    "Too bad. I almost wanted to marry you, ya know." She chuckled.


    "You''re incredibly handsome and smart and.. I''ll just say that you are every girls dream guy. Plus you''re like a walking gold! I could imagine you wife sleeping with a money bed."


    ''But not your dream guy'' he thought. Liam knew she was a teased and wasn''t serious by her words but he can''t help his faced blushed as his heartbeat fastened. After a a few words of brown-nosing Seraphina said.


    "But Im already disqualified because I have that kind of agenda so..." Seraphina starts to fiddle both her index finger as her gazed sparkle at the ''walking bank'' standing before her.


    "If you could lend me money as a friend that would be great." Hearing her last remarks, Liam couldn''t help but laughed. Spending the past few months with Seraphina, he really didn''t get accustomed to her odd train of thoughts. Most of their conversation would always leaped to the most unexpected topic.


    "Why would you need money?" He chuckled.


    "Nothing! I just want to make you laugh. You seem too uptight. Don''t worry! You''re secret is safe with me." Seraphina proudly exclaimed as she patted her c_h_e_s_t. She really needed money but asking Liam money would be too suspicious so she trashed the idea as soon as she spoke her mind.


    ''Well, I still have own my means anyway.'' She thought


    Liam felt touched at what she said though the last sentence isn''t really necessary. this is the first time she said something regarding him so he was incredibly in a good mood. Liam decided to be honest to her as he felt ''guilty'' though a certain someone seemed not to care he still wanted to come clean.


    "Nathalie is my fianc¨¦."


    "Ahh. I see. So it''s not a secret huh"


    "It was an arranged marriage."


    "Do you like her?"


    "No."


    "If you don''t like her you shouldn''t marry her."


    "..."


    Seraphina felt Liam Jin melancholic aura surrounded him as he kept silent. Seraphina felt bad for Liam.


    ''Truly, this kind of family were a lot complicated than those below them.'' She thought


    "If you don''t like her, you shouldn''t marry her. That will save the both of you from a miserable loveless marriage..


    Besides, Doctor Liam Jin is a capable man. You don''t have to sacrifice yourself to be at the top. You also deserve happiness."


    Seraphina was the kind of person that wanted freedom the most. Her words were sincere. She really wished that Liam Jin would have a peaceful and happy life. The path that they would take might be different but Seraphina considered Liam as her friend and if ever he needed her help, she would not hesitate to lend a hand.

 Chapter 13 - Mentally challenged

    Seraphina was finally discharged. Seraphina wasn''t surprised that Chairman Yue wasn''t the one who picked her up. Seeing a tall man with a broad shoulder wearing a formal suit, her eyes lit up.


    "Young Miss, Chairman had an emergency so he flew back in country c last night. He said he''ll see you home." The man''s voice was flat and lack of emotion as if he was a programmed robot. Seraphina blood boils as she imagine her old man flying back to country c at the middle of the night. She was itching to ''take care'' of those ingrates in the Yue family. Seraphina was distracted as she glanced at the man standing before.


    "What''s your name again?" Seraphina asked as she arched her brow.


    "Ace." Hearing his answer Seraphina burst out laughing. Ace brows twitched as he heard the girl infront of her laughed hysterically.


    ''She was normal moments ago what happened? Did they misinformed me? this girls problem doesn''t seemed amnesia but mental issues instead?'' Ace didn''t speak his mind as he patiently waited for her to stop.


    "Im ¡ª Im sorry. I just remembered pftt¡ª!" Trying to stop herself from laughing but Seraphina miserably failed. She was laughing almost losing her breath as if she was watching a comedy act. Ace felt somewhat humiliated as the girl was obviously laughing at him. He looked down to check his clothes. Seeing nothing was wrong with what he''s wearing, Ace subconsciously touched his face. Thinking nothing seemed wrong with his appearance. He thought,


    ''Maybe she was really mentally challenged.''


    After a few good laughs Seraphina finally managed to say what she was saying before.


    "Im sorry. I just remembered something very funny." She said as she cleared her throat. Ace patiently nod as if he understood. Seeing Ace patient attitude Seraphina giggled. She passed her small luggage to Ace.


    "Wait for me outside." She said. Ace nodded as he strode outside the room. As he opened the door, Liam was already infront of her room. Ace bowed slightly at Liam before leaving.


    "Congratulations." Liam sounded lively as he entered the room. He softly smile at Seraphina who was leisurely sitting at the couch at the center of the room.


    "Thank you." She said.


    "Are you happy?" seeing her in high spirits as he heard her laughing moments ago Liam couldn''t help but asked.


    "Maybe, maybe not." She honestly answered. Seraphina was somewhat delighted but she knew that the moment she would arrived at country c, the path that she was about to take would be bloody. Thus, she wanted to relished her last peaceful moments before leaving.


    "You''re here to see me off aren''t you? Please don''t send me off. I don''t want to see you snot while crying. That would break your picture-perfect image." In a matter-of-factly tone she teased Liam. Liam chuckled.


    "I wont."


    "Eh? You wont send me off or you wont snot while crying?" Liam chuckled as he was speechless and couldn''t find the right words to what he wants to say. His nervousness that he was feeling a while ago gradually dissipated.


    "Both" Liam originally doesn''t plan to see her off but he just found himself standing infront of her room. Before he knew it, the door was pushed opened. Thus, instead of leaving, he decided to talk to her for the last time. Though he knew that it would be hard for him. Atleast it could be added up to his beautiful memories with her.


    "Ohh" Seraphina nodded as she understood his answer. She smiled at him before she spoke.


    "If I could, I would live here." Seraphina said as this facility was like a mall inside a hotel so it was perfect for rich people to die in luxury. Seraphina glanced at the clock on the wall.


    "It''s time to go! Bye~" Seraphina stood up ready to leave but as she was about to reach the door she heard Liam spoke.


    "Wait!" Seraphina turned around but was caught off guard. Seraphina was pulled by Liam and landed in his embrace. She could hear his heartbeat fasten as her head was leaning against his c_h_e_s_t. His light perfume lingered on her nose. Liam rested his chin on head as she could feel his heavy breathing blew her hair. She didn''t struggle nor pushed him away but rather hugged him back.

 Chapter 14 - Can I borrow a knife?

    Seraphina''s words of wisdom had a huge impact on Liam. He was a filial son, thus, he chose not to disobey his parents when he got engaged. Liam wasn''t concerned about his upcoming marriage as he knew no one could fulfilled the missing part in his heart that she took away with her. He could pretend and show that he has everything but he couldn''t fool himself.


    Liam doesn''t want to see her off. The time she was here even when she was in the state of coma was one of the beautiful time in his life. Quite selfish but he could atleast be with her. He knew this day would come but it was still hard for him to let go. So when seeing her retreating figure once again, he couldn''t stop his raging emotions that could break his chained heart from its shackles. All these years, he would always ends up looking at her back. But this time, he wanted to be with her. He doesn''t want to care about how messy the Yue family background because right now, he just wanted to be happy. He wanted the missing piece in his heart ¡ªback.


    "Sera.."


    "Ey, can I call this harassment?" Seraphina chuckled. She wasn''t bothered by Liam Jin sudden hug as she considered it a ''friendly hug''. She lightly patted his back as if consoling him. Liam tighten his hugged before he loosened it and let her go. A glint of determination flashed across Liam Jin eyes before he smiled lovingly at her. Seraphina wasn''t stupid nor dense. She had a feeling that Liam Jin might or might not like her but she always throws that idea at the back of her head. As her lovelife isn''t her top priority at the moment.


    "Take care" his usual gentle tone was unusually emotional. He wanted to say more but the words were stuck in his throat.


    "Okay, okay now. I shall go. Don''t miss me too much!" She fled like a flash as she teased him for the last time.


    The corner of Liam Jin lips turned upward as he displayed a bitter smile on his face.


    ''Im sorry but I miss you already. I''ll see you soon, my love."


    -------


    At the entrance of Jin Medical. Ace was standing infront of a mosaic black Chevrolet Spark(1). Seeing her leaving the establishment, he respectfully bowed before opening the car door. Before getting inside the car, Seraphina glaced at him. Ace caught the ambiguous smirk in his boss granddaughter''s face. As he had the impression that she might have mental issues, he didn''t think too much about it.


    As Seraphina entered the car, she glanced at the drivers seat. She casually tap his shoulder causing the man on the drivers seat turned his gazed at the rear mirror. A sweet smile was plastered on her face before saying,


    "Can I borrow a knife?"


    As Ace entered the front passenger seat, he overheard her bizarre request. The face of the man at the driver seat twitched. Ace turned his head at the back of the car.


    "Young Miss, Im afraid we couldn''t fulfilled your request." With his usual flat voice Ace politely rejected her request.


    "Ohhh." Seraphina said as she leaned her back at the comfortable fabric upholstery seat. Ace heaved a sigh of relief as she seemed to understood what he was saying. As they were on their way to the airport, Seraphina spoke.


    "How about a gun?" Seraphina leisurely asked. The two men faced twitched as they heard another bizarre request coming from behind them.


    ''This girl seemed she watched alot of action movies. They shouldn''t let people with brain deficiency watched those kinds of movies!'' he thought.


    "Young Miss, we were assigned for your safety so we cannot fulfill those kind of request." Ace calmed himself before declining another request from her.


    "I see." Seraphina muttered as if she couldn''t be bothered anymore. Seraphina wanted to do a reality check for the last time as she still has a 1% doubt about her ''reincarnation to the past'' but these two seemed to be a little too dedicated with their work. Seraphina narrowed her eyes before her lips formed a mischievous smile.

 Chapter 15 - Mentally tortured

    Silence filled the car as Seraphina didn''t utter a word since her last request was rejected. After half an hour, Seraphina''s voice was once again heard.


    "Can you.." Both men at the front readied themselves from hearing another odd request.


    "Can you turn on the radio?" Hearing this Ace was relieved as she didn''t request for an Armalite AR-15(1) this time. Ace as requested turned on the radio.


    "I cant hear it." She said. Ace then turned the volume to 60%.


    "Still cant hear it" Ace once again turned up the volume to 70%.


    "Louder" The corners of Ace lips twitch as he turned the volume to 90%.


    "STILL.CANT.HEAR.IT!"


    "....." both men were speechless because the little devil behind them was obviously testing their patience.


    ''Does she mean she cant hear herself?''


    Ace with his patience running thin, max the volume to 100%. The booming sound of the song that was currently playing entitled "Mine" by an american singer named Bazzi. Seraphina knew this song as she sang along with it while changing some of the original lyrics to her own vain version.


    "IM SO F*CKING HAPPY IM ALIVE!"


    "Swear to God, I''m down if you''re down all you gotta say is right"


    "Girl anything I can do just to make you feel alright"~


    "Oh, I just had to let ME know Im fine.."


    Seraphina sang at the top on her lungs as she lose herself at the upbeat song.


    "...." both men just stayed silent not minding the little devil behind them losing her mind. But they also admitted to themselves that the song was quite good while slightly banging their heads with the beat.


    Reaching their destination, Ace turned off the deafening sound of a nonstop screaming metallic rock band that was currently being played at.


    "Young Miss, we''ve arrived."


    "Okay." Seraphina''s voice was husky due to her nonstop screaming and singing.


    As they passed the entrance of the airport, Seraphina stopped and turned her head at the two men behind her. She narrowed her eyes examining them from head to toe. Both men just quietly stood before her inquisitive gaze before they heard her speak.


    "Just a reminder, Im your boss alright? Gramps is.. just your second boss." She said before turning her back and continued her way to the check-in area. The two men face twitched hearing her ambiguous words.


    "Hey! I thought were babysitting a person with amnesia not a mentally deranged girl?!" The other man whispered at Ace.


    "Shut up Riggs! Im trying to keep my cool, alright? Why are you even here? Just resigned if you can''t take it!" Ace annoyingly whispered back at him.


    "I wouldn''t even accept this stupid job If I don''t need money!" Riggs sharply whispered back at Ace. Little did these two know, Seraphina could hear them. Loud and clear.


    ''Mentally deranged, huh?'' She thought as the corners of her lips turned upward. Both Ace and Riggs were not aware of the brewing trouble in Seraphina''s mind.


    Their flight would take atleast 12hrs before they would land at country c. The moment the plane took off, Seraphina''s demands just keeps on coming making the two men busy running errands. Though they are flight attendants present, Seraphina would always wanted Ace and Riggs to personally do it. When she stopped making request, she forcefully asked them to watched with her or listen to her ''favourite'' metal rock band music or ballad songs while casually asking them if they like it.


    The two men behind her were no any better. Both men were mentally tortured. If they didn''t had a strong mentality, they might''ve gone mad. They would rather choose to fight in a battlefield than babysit this evil young miss.


    10 hours ago..


    Both Ace and Riggs patience was running thin but as if she knew what they were thinking, she would always say in a rather weak voice as if the whole world wronged her.


    "Am I causing you both trouble? I ¡ª I just want to feel comfortable because I ¡ª I lost my memories and ¡ª and Im sorry.. I know you''re not being paid for this.." she said as if she could have a mental breakdown any moment. But whenever the two men would hear the word ''paid'' they would always grit their teeth and generously smile at her.


    In present time:


    As Seraphina step foot outside the airport. She inhaled ¡ªexhaled deeply as a grin formed on her lips.


    ''Finally, Im back!''

 Chapter 16 - are they trustworthy?

    Reaching the Yue family mansion, an inexplicable feeling resurfaced in Seraphina''s heart. The beautiful house she once called home was tainted with her despair and misery. The supposed to be home eventually became her prison. It witnessed her agony for 6 years.


    Inside the glamorous living room of the Yue mansion, the cathedral ceiling hanged a big sophisticated chandelier brightly lightning that wrap the entire living with stately appeal. The walls are bleached wheat in color while the trims are snowcap white. The pale gold furnitures matches well with the colors in this living room but Seraphina didn''t had the time to appreciate the grandeur of this place as she hopped straight towards Sebastian Yue. He was sitting on a white leatherette sofa with his walking cane propped in his hands as he looked at the cute white dumpling hopping towards him.


    "You''ve arrived? I''m sorry I couldn''t accompany you back here. Can you forgive Grandpa?" Sebastian Yue ask ruefully.


    "It''s fine grandpa. What''s important is were both home." Seraphina answered as she smiled showing off her deep dimple and even white teeth.


    "How was your trip here? you are must be tired about the long trip."


    "It''s fine Grandpa its just that, Uuuhm¡ª" Seraphina glanced at the two men whom just entered the manor. Both men both gulp as they saw her i-don''t-know-how-to-say-this kind of expression.


    ''What was she hesitating about?!'' they thought.


    Seraphina leaned closer to Sebastian Yue then whispered making an audible sound¡ª enough to reach both their ears.


    "Grandpa, are you sure they are trustworthy?"


    "A trusted friend of mine recommended them so I trust them. Why?"


    "They don''t look trustworthy to me! That guy look like a con-artist while the other one look like a... short tempered kind of guy! He might snapped my neck while I''m not looking!" Seraphina said while pointing at Riggs then move to Ace''s direction. She seemed exasperated as if she was in great distressed. Seeing the ''evil lolita'' whining, both men faced distorted as a vein was about to pop on Ace forehead


    ''What did I even do to you?'' They thought


    Sebastian Yue chuckled seeing Seraphina''s acting cute. He knew that she was deliberately making trouble for them. She was always like that he thought. But Sebastian Yue was confident with that friend of his. thus, he trusted this two men with Seraphina''s safety.


    "Their trustworthy and very skilled." Sebatian Yue reassured Seraphina with his elderly voice.


    "Okay!" As if she wasn''t complaining earlier Seraphina agreed sounding magnanimous. Both men were both bewildered at how can she changed her mood instantly.


    Sebastian Yue was afraid that Seraphina would feel uncomfortable. hence, he chose to accompany her around the house. It was passed lunchtime when they finished the house tour.


    As they were eating, the grandfather-granddaugher duo was happily catching up mostly about Seraphina''s stay in Jin Medical at country Y.


    "Doctor Liam is a great guy grandpa! He was really helpful with my recovery."


    "That kid is indeed outstanding." Sebastian Yue agreed.


    As they conversed, they heard a faint sound, it was a familiar voice of a woman.


    "Grandpa?"


    Sebastian Yue turned his gaze at the woman coming from the living area. She was wearing a flare long, plain white sleeveless chiffon dress that compliments her delicate features. Her silk like straightened black hair that reaches her waist slightly bristled as she walked towards the wide dining area. A gentle smile was plastered on her face and she gracefully strode towards Sebastian Yue. After she bowed her head to Sebastian Yue to pay respect. She glances at Seraphina whose eyes are sparkling as if she saw her idol. Neither of the people present was aware of what was on her mind.


    "Sera, You''ve arrived? I missed you!" She gracefully strode towards beside Seraphina''s seat then hugged her tightly.


    "Uhmmm." Seraphina awkwardly patted her back.


    "Im ¡ª Im sorry. I forgot that you lost your memory. It''s me your cousin Marga! We are also bestfriends! I missed you so much!" Marga held Seraphina''s hand as the corners of her eyes started to formed tears.


    "Nice to meet you. Im sorry I cant remember you." Seraphina said as she smiled back at her. She gently patted Marga''s hands that was holding her hand using her other hand. Marga slightly flinched by Seraphina''s gentleness.

 Chapter 17 - die evaporating

    Seraphina has just arrived the country and haven''t adjusted to the current timezone. Thus, Sebastian Yue asked Marga to send Seraphina to her room which she instantly abide.


    "And here is your room." Marga said as she smiled ear to ear.


    "Thank you." Seraphina thanked her then opened the door to her room. Seeing Marga wasn''t leaving yet, Seraphina turned her head back at her.


    "Hmm?"


    Marga bit her lips as she was hesitating to say something.


    "I''m sorry but I''m really tired. We can chat some other time. I still need to adjust myself a little." Seraphina said sounding gentle before she entered her room not waiting for the other person''s reply. Marga stood there awkwardly before leaving.


    ''She did lost her memories.." she thought


    Seraphina studied her room for while. Seeing the same room, same interior, same bed. Just like in her previous life, when she arrived it was like this but it gave her a different vibe now. Being inside this particular room, Seraphina felt suffocated. In her previous life, she spend most of her remaining years before her death in this secluded room. Here, she''ll shed her misery silently. She resented herself everyday in this asylum.


    Passing through some framed photographs of the smiling photos of her parents, Seraphina grabbed one of the few framed photographs. It was taken in a garden, where a man seemed to chased a kid around a picnic blanket while a woman seemed to be busy arranging their snacks. It was harmonious and peaceful. Seraphina for the second time felt emotional.


    "Mom.. Dad.." her voice cracked but she shed no tears. After a few minutes of staring at the photograph she was holding, Seraphina overturned it down. She then slumped straing on her bed.


    ''This room needs renovation.'' She thought.


    Not long after, Seraphina went into a deep sleep.


    In her dreams, a snippets of memories flashed through her. There was a man infront of her. His face was blurred but the domineering aura he emits was very familiar to her. He was wearing a casual v-shaped white t-shirt showing a bit of the scriptures inked near his collar and shoulders.


    The scene suddenly hopped to where he was strangling her. She couldn''t breathe. She knew he was going to kill her. no matter how much she struggle she can''t escape him. Almost losing her consciousness ¡ª Seraphina woke up gasping for air. She was covered with cold sweat as her wholebody tremble on the horrible memories in her previous life.


    After she gained her normal breathing, she looked at the window just to see it was already dark outside.


    Seraphine got up from her bed to her balcony. She leaned on the deck railing and stared at the starless clear dark sky. She exhaled deeply as if letting out her frustration.


    "That motherf*cking baby dragon, just he wait! I''ll skin him alive and soaked him in boiling water! He''ll die evaporating! I''ll let him taste what does dying slowly really means. Lets see how will you plead for your life, huh!" Seraphina continuously cursed Dragon in her mind as she let out her frustration and bottomless hatred in her heart


    While she was in her balcony ¡ªcursing, she spotted two small figure walking out the house.


    She watched them as they got out of the Yue''s family manor. They seemed to be in a pretty bad mood, probably due to what they experienced baby sitting a troublemaker like Seraphina.


    "It''s hard to earn money huh?" Seraphina mumbled as a glint flashed across her eyes. No one could tell what she was thinking.

 Chapter 18 - Die beautiful

    7 days have passed quickly. Seraphina adjusted well with the ''new'' environment. Her room was also renovated on her 2nd day at Yue mansion. her original gray room with a minimalist design transformed to a princess type room. It was rather colorful. Seraphina was satisfied about the changes but one. Marga would often visit and feeds her stories about her and Seraphina''s ''close relationship''.


    "I see." Seraphina smiled at Marga as she pulled her cup of tea from the table and slightly took a sip. As Seraphina studied the girl''s appearance, she pondered.


    ''She does looks like me.. Of course her demure doesn''t count but if just appearance, people might think were sisters. Did she get surgery?'' She thought


    Seraphina hadn''t notice it in her previous life due to her being indifferent with little value. but now that she knew this girls intention, she was bewildered if she got a surgery or what magic did she used. Although Seraphina knew Marga''s hidden agenda towards her, that fact was still left mystery to her.


    "By the way, Im having a dinner party later at home. You should come!" Marga excitedly invited Seraphina as she knew they got closer after a few days of interaction. Marga was in disbelieve that the Seraphina she knew didn''t only lose her memories but had a 180¡ã complete changed.


    "I cant.. but I''ll try." Seraphina smiled with an unusually gentle tone. In all honesty, Seraphina was delighted to see this girl again. Though the reasons wasn''t known, she kind of enjoy her company.


    "Okay. I hope next time you could come so I can introduced you to some my friends." Marga pouted. She looked dejected but still respected her at the end. They chatted for a bit before Marga left to prepare for her party.


    After a few coaxing, Seraphina was permitted by Sebastian Yue to go shopping that day accompanied by her personal bodyguards, Ace and Riggs. She decided to have a makeover as she felt she could atleast doll up just in case she''ll die an unexpected death ¡ª she''ll die beautiful atleast.


    Inside the car, while their on the way to a known luxury mall for elites at the Capital City, both men had a conspiracy of silence but Seraphina''s twinkling eyes made the two at the front seats shivered as they had an sudden premonition¡ªthat the ''Ms evil lolita'' was up to something.


    When they reach the mall premises, Seraphina didn''t waste a second and started her shopping spree. She racked every boutique she could and wouldn''t leave the stall empty handed. Seeing her two bodyguards carrying all kinds of paper bags on their hands, she was satisfied. Her last stopped was a famous salon. Known for it sophisticated hairstyling, the salon was packed with famous public figures and elites from wealthy families. At the lobby area, Seraphina glanced at the lady beside her. She wear a big sunglasses that almost covered half of her face but seeing her refined jaw and delicate nose, one can tell she is a real beauty.


    Sensing Seraphina''s constant stare, the beauty slightly turned her head to her and offered a scrimping smile. Seraphina smiled back at her before she was called by her appointed hairstylist. The extremely spacious hair salon gave the convenience of each clients spaces. Seraphina''s seat was at the center corner¡ª not far from her was the lady earlier. She took off her big glasses, revealing her puffy red eyes while talking to her assigned hairstylist. Seraphina wasn''t interested in celebrities and not very fond in entertainment industry as she finds its hypocrisy ¡ªdisgusting. but she particularly knew that girl. She was an uprising star known as Nadine and she could say she''s famous. Seraphina''s curiosity strike again as she tried to read the girl''s moving lips.


    ''I see. So that''s what happened.'' She thought.


    Seraphina didn''t dwell on her anymore as she turned her attention to her assigned hairstylist. She told him what she wanted for her hair which he executed accordingly.


    After a few hours, Seraphina was inloved to see herself. Unlike the dull white lotus appearance she had, her newlook matched her more. Her original black straight hair transformed to lilac permed. She gave the hairstylist a thumbs up before calling her bodyguards to show off her new look. Before leaving, she gave a quick glanced at Nadine''s direction who''s hair was cut-short that doesn''t reach her shoulder.


    At the entrance of the salon, Ace and Riggs was patiently waiting for her. Seraphina commended these two as they adapt to their job earlier than expected. She happily hopped towards them and immediately asked.


    "How do I look?"


    Riggs cough lightly before answering. "You look fine, young miss."


    Seraphina turned to Ace as she blinked her eyes anticipating for his answer.


    "You looked great, young miss." Without a change in his flat voice, Ace answered. For some unknown reason, Riggs and Ace felt Seraphina''s constant tantrums are quite bearable. Seraphina was satisfied with their answer before she spoke.


    "I need to go to the restroom." Seraphina''s voice was unusually sweet and innocent. Without waiting for their reply, Seraphina strode to the mall ladies restroom. They followed her and stopped few meters before the restroom. Before she continued her way to the restroom, she turned her head behind her and said.


    "Dont you want to take a photo of me? You might miss me." She said. Both men didn''t respond, thus Seraphina didn''t bother them anymore as she went inside the ladies restroom.


    Riggs as time passed by felt uneasy as Seraphina was taking too long inside.

 Chapter 19 - She is a she, he is a he

    20 minutes had passed since Seraphina entered the ladies restroom. Ladies come and go but Seraphina''s hadn''t showed up. After a few more minutes, another batch of ladies exited the restroom. Ace decided to go inside while Riggs blocked the way to the restroom. To Ace surprised, Seraphina wasn''t inside. He checked every cubicle but no one is there. He looked at the ceiling but nothing seemed wrong.


    He hurriedly got out of the restroom. Riggs looked for her around the mall but to no avail, he hadn''t found her. Ace on the other hand went straight to the monitor room to review the cctv footage. After he got permitted to review the cctv''s, he directly went to check the cameras near the restroom.


    As expected, there wasn''t any cctv cameras inside the restroom, thus the angle was at the entrance of the restroom. They immediately started it the moment Seraphina entered the restroom but to their surprised, she didn''t exited.


    Their suspicion that she probably blended with the other ladies exiting the area vanished.


    In the footage, Ace entered the restroom and anxiously exited. What happened next made Ace petrified. Riggs just arrived at the monitor room and witnessed what happened in the cctv. Their jaw almost dropped to the ground as they saw what happened in the footage.


    Just a few minutes after Ace went in and out, Seraphina exited the restroom with a large smug grin on her face. She stopped then turned her gaze to the cctv''s direction. She mouthed something as she winked at it before leisurely hopped out.


    Ace rewind the footage a few times in a slower paced before he understood what she was saying.


    ''Home. 7pm.'' She mouthed.


    ''F*ck!!!'' Ace cursed. He hurriedly check where she went, but as if she knew each cctv''s position, she went to all its blindspots and just like that, she disappeared.


    Frustrated. Both men exited the monitor room and made their way to the lift going down straight to the designated parking lot.


    Ace pulled his phone from inside his suit and dialed someone. Seeing the caller ID, Riggs brows knitted.


    "Hey why are you calling X?"


    "I''ll find her."


    "What?! Why''d you do that? Didn''t she said we''ll wait for her?"


    "Don''t you find her suspicious?"


    "Why''d you say that? She''s just like that. you know.. typical, rebellious, spoiled young miss trying to make all things troublesome for us. Lets just meet her at 7pm man. Why get X involved?" Riggs said in a matter-of-factly tone.


    Ace side glances at Riggs. His expression was stern as he spoke.


    "That''s what a typical teenager would do but she''s in her mid 20''s, Riggs. She isn''t rebellious ¡ªshe lost her memories for f*ck sake and that''s what makes her suspicious. How did she managed to evade us? Even if we say we''d been inactive for quite some time now, I don''t think she could leave the premises just like that."


    Hearing Ace statement, Riggs couldn''t help but ponder.


    ''He does makes sense'' he thought. When the sound of the call was answered by X, as if Riggs was splashed by cold water he blurted out.


    "Don''t you think this is familiar?" With a disbelief tone, he continued.


    "I just cant shrug the idea that it was just like¡ª" before he could continue, Ace abruptly interrupted him. The temperature around them dropped as Ace spoke.


    "Don''t compare her to boss. You''re insulting him." His voice was eerily flat as if he was the one being insulted.


    "Right, right. She is a she. And boss is a he. She is thin. He is thick." almost instantly, Riggs agreed to him as he find his own idea absurb. Both of their attention was diverted from their current situation, thus, when the phone Ace was holding turned in loudspeaker, both of them were startled.


    "Did you call just to let me here your dilemma?" A robotic voice said from the other end of the call.


    "Hey pimpsquek, stop doing that alright?" Riggs bristled at the person called X.


    "What do you mean she is a thin and boss is thick?" The robot-ish voice asked. Not minding Riggs statement.


    "I want you to find someone." Ace spoke. He didn''t beat around the bush as he asked for X assistance.


    "New target?"


    "No. Just locate her. 500km radius from our current location." Ace was about to send a photo of Seraphina but before he could he stopped midway.


    "F*ck!" Ace let out another cursed as he send an old photo of Seraphina.


    "Her hair was done in a lavender color or near that color." Ace added. Though he is skilled in battle he was bad at describing a person''s appearance or things. Thus, his frustrations were piling up one after another.


    "Wait." The robotic voice answered. Not a minute had passed, the robotic voice was once again heard.


    "Can''t find her."


    "What do you mean you cant?" Ace asked in disbelieved.

 Chapter 20 - Life changing mission

    "What do you mean you cant?"


    "I''ve seen someone that look like her at Maple Villas but I don''t think she is the same person." The robotic voice answered with certainty.


    "D*mn!" Ace was agitated as he negate the fact that an amnesiac person could sneak out his radar. He hung up the call almost breaking the phone. When they reach the parking space, Riggs nonchalantly entered the drivers seat of the 4x4 RangeRover L405 not minding the ticking time bomb that might explode anytime soon.


    ---------


    On the other side of the line, the man called X received another call in his spare phone not long after Ace hung up on him. Hearing the phone ring, his eyes lit up. Only one person could contact that phone. He specially modifyied it for that person alone. Without a second thought he immediately answered the call.


    "Boss!?!" He exclaimed. Unlike the robotic voice earlier¡ªhe use his original voice sounding like an excited young man.


    "Hehe" hearing a melodious chuckles of a woman from the other side of the line, X was mortified.


    "Who are you?!" His original excited tone gradually turned cold and threatening.


    "Code: Big Daddy." The woman answered nonchalantly.


    "Boss? you''re using voice changer now?" X asked as he was skeptical about the person.


    "nu-uh. But atleast you now know what''s the taste of your own medicine."


    "Hehe.. Boss you''re back?"


    "Hmm. Before that... do me a favor. I want to enjoy the city breeze." That moment, X skepticism dissipated as he knew that it was definitely his boss¡ªno doubt. The only person who could make his hair stand from thousand miles away in fear but also felt excited as his boss words sunk into him.


    -------


    Inside the Range Rover L405:


    Ace and Riggs drove around the city aimlessly for 5 hours but even her shadow couldn''t be seen. Ace was eerily silent as he was deep in his thoughts.


    He was a proud person, thus, his ego couldn''t accept the fact that ¡ªthat girl could sneak out his radar. He thought hard to know how she did that and left with two possibilities. Perhaps he did lowered his guard this time or she is really good at it but the latter seems to be impossible.


    Ace believe that only a few people that is as skilled as him could escaped his grasped as he was raised to be an assassin.


    He was an orphan. hence, when someone took him in, as a kid he was beyond happy. Little did he know his life would circled around the dark. His only solace was atleast he had a family he could call. He did everything to be as excellent as his foster father expected him to be. Growing up,


    He do as he was told.


    Kill without asking why.


    Be as inhumane as possible.


    Eventually, he became a cold-blooded assassin. though he too find it silly that even his foster father wouldn''t let his guard down whenever his around. He thought why would they call him cold-blooded as that what they''re supposed to be in the first place.


    But little did he know that would changed when he had a mission to assassinate a newly appointed mafia boss. For him, even if he would turned back time, he would take the mission again. For the first time in his life he felt what having family feels like.


    He joined the organization for almost a year just to kill one person. But one day he was called out. For the first time in his stay in the organization, he finally met his ''big boss'' ¡ªhis target. Standing before the chubby young man who was leisurely sitting on the leather black sofa, he was about to execute his plan but was abruptly stopped by the chubby man in a suit as he speak.


    "Uno is it? Well Kid, Do you want to make a bet?"


    "Bet?" he asked skeptically.


    "Even if you make it alive here.. I bet you wont make it from your so called family."


    Just as the mafia boss finished his sentence, two consecutive deafening sound of a gun resounded through the corners of the room. Uno''s both shoulder was shot. Regardless, he managed to pulled his gun that was clamped in his lower back.


    "I don''t think that is a good idea poin¡ª" the mafia boss was abruptly interrupted as another defeaning ''bang'' was heard. Uno pulled the trigger but due to his injury, he felt dizzy and missed his shot.


    "DAMN IT! Cant you let me finish what Im about to say?" As if his life wasn''t on the line, the chubby man complained. Uno on the other hand felt another bullet penetrate his flesh. He was numb and felt his world switched off.


    When he gained consciousness, before he could think of where is he, Uno felt a stinging pain in both his shoulder and left leg. He knew he wasn''t dead yet, but why did he let me live?

 Chapter 21 - How tragic

    Uno stayed at the infirmary for a week. He was dubious about the unusual placidity while he was recovering.


    ''Didn''t I tried to kill Luciano? Why does no one came to me yet?'' Uno for the first time in a long time felt his mind in haywire. He expected the worst when his cover was blown but why do they purposely letting him recover?


    He looked around the ''infirmary'' but it was rather empty. Aside from his bed and the long table with different medicine bottles, this infirmary was like a snug.


    Just as he was thinking of ways to escape this place, the attending nurse entered the infirmary. Uno never let his guard down once as he knew he was at the enemy''s territory whilst he studied the male nurse. As the male nurse checked the IV drip, he slipped a small syringe from his pocket. He briskly inject the syringe in the injection port but Uno pulled the IV tube causing it to fall then he swiftly stood up at the other side of the bed whilst the male nurse briskly stood opposite him.


    The bed was between them as they glare daggers at each other. He studied the male nurse infront of him and noticed the end stroke of the inked tattoo near his neck. He was familiar with that tattoo as he also had one.


    ''Do you want to make a bet?''


    As if struck by lightning, he recalled the words Luciano said.


    ''So this is what he was saying.'' A bitter smile crept out on his face as his eyes turned murderous. He was certain that the person infront of him came from the same organization as him and not from Luciano''s men. Only people from that organization had that odd way of evading a surprise attack.


    Uno flipped the bed between them but the male nurse push the bed towards him. He was forced at The male nurse didn''t spout a word as he continue to make his attack. The nursed broke the IV pole into two then used it to struck him. Uno was at a disadvantaged as he was still recuperating from his injuries. Though the end of the broken IV pole wasn''t sharp, he knew it could still penetrate him if used with sufficient force. As he dodged his attack, he found an opening and was about to strike a kick but Uno miscalculated as he was struck by the broken pole. He growled in pain as blood oozes from the flesh in his leg.


    Uno felt his wounds zipped open with the excessive movements causing him to feel dizzy. Gaining the upperhand, the man beat him up mercilessly.


    Uno slumped to the ground face first. As if the male nurse wasn''t satisfied, he grab his back then pulled him up again. He placed half of his body in a long table full of different bottles of medicines. He then used Uno as a juggernaut as he brutally slide him through different bottles medicines causing it to crushed and penetrate his skin.


    Just as he pulled another syringe inside his pocket, Uno with his consciousness fading, silently grab a broken bottle piece. The male nurse slightly lowered his guard as he was confident that Uno wasn''t a threat anymore. He was about to inject the syringe unto him but was pertrified as his neck was swiftly incised. Before he could react, the syringe in his hand was snatched away then was briskly shot straight through his eye. As the medicine inside the syringe penetrate him ¡ªhis ears,nose, eyes started to bleed. In just a few second, his lifeless body slumped on the ground. The battle wasn''t long but Uno felt fatigue hit him as he leaned his body for support from the long table full of broken medicine bottles and slowly sat down.


    ''So that is how he wanted my life to end.'' He thought as if it was a trivial thing.


    Looking at his hands tainted with blood, Uno laughed maniacally. His whole life felt like a joke. How delusional was he to think that man would treat him as a family. He should have known this a long time ago that he was a mere weapon to them.


    He was just a kid that also wanted to have a place he could call home. Thus, when that man took him in ¡ª he obediently follow each instructions from him. He would willingly take a bullet for that man he treated as a father if he needed to but in the end just one failure and he''d kill him without a second thought.


    Uno even in his wildest imagination would never thought that he''d experience the pain of betrayal as he only trusted one person¡ª his foster father. The physical damaged he just had couldn''t compare to the pain his father had done to his corrupted young heart. He knew from the start that the world he was in ¡ª he''d live in the dark and die in the dark but he thought atleast he had one person who would know that he existed and grieve to his death but it was all just his wishful thinking.


    His maniac laughed turned louder sounding like a madman as tears stained his cheeks. He laughed and cried at the same time.


    "right, right... what would I expect." He mumbled as his laughs continued.


    Revenge? He never had the p_l_e_a_s_u_r_e to think about it as he knew even if he killed the assassin who tried to assassinate him, he was still about to lose his life as he was inside Luciano''s territory. Uno didn''t realize when Luciano arrived at the infirmary and watched him with a blank expression as he laughed until his consciousness slowly fades.


    Reaching his limits, Uno''s body finally collapsed due to exhaustion and blood loss. Luckily, Luciano was swift as he caught him with his chubby arms from falling.


    "How tragic.." he drearily mumbled.

 Chapter 22 - What what... WHAT?

    "How tragic.."


    When Uno opened his eyes, he was once again welcomed with the excruciating pain caused by his injuries. As he growled through his gritted teeth, he somewhat noticed a figure at the corner of the room. An overweight man in suit was leisurely watching him growled in pain. Though he had a blank expression on his face, Uno still felt humiliated.


    When he got used with the excruciating pain, he glared daggers at the chubby man in suit. Luciano responded with a puzzled look by the pair of murderous eyes, he mouthed;


    ''WHAT?''


    Uno knitted his brows in confusion.


    "What what?" Uno''s voice was coarse flat as he asked the person who was leisurely sitting at the corner sofa and shamelessly feigning innocent as if he was much more confused than him.


    "What what.. WHAT?"


    Uno was rendered speechless by this man. The corner of his lips turned upward but couldn''t be resemble by a smile nor smirk.


    "What a weird fellow." He mumbled ¡ªaudible enough to reach the Luciano''s ears. Uno didn''t want to waste his energy in his question as this person isn''t willing to answer.


    He examined his injured body. He has approximately 38 stitches around his body. Uno had a little knowledge about first aid as he would get cut or get shot every once in a while thus, he knew based on the stitches that they are definitely done by a professional. He subconsciously glanced at the chubby man in the sofa ¡ªyawning.


    "Why.. why would you keep me alive?"


    "Why not?" Luciano answered in a trivial manner.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''d kill you?" Uno was agitated at the man in the sofa. He would accept it if he would torture him to death or just kill him but acting as if he wasn''t threatened by him¡ª he felt insulted.


    "Why would you kill me?"


    "...."


    ''Why would I want to kill him?'' Uno thought


    "I don''t think you''re that dumb... You see, people like you doesn''t exist in this world. even if I leave your corpse in the middle of the city no one could identify you. Isn''t a bit sad?" Luciano continued speaking in a trivial manner.


    "Stop beating around the bush! What do you want?" Uno exclaimed. He was injured enough to listen to his articulate.


    "Lets just say I want to hire you." The corner of his lips turned upward showing his even white teeth. He almost sparkled as he look at Uno.


    "They''re right about you... You''re a lunatic." He said with a sneered. Uno was in disbelieved that this man was absurd enough to hire someone who tried to assassinate him.


    1 month had passed since their last encounter. Uno almost recovered and could ''probably'' can work. Though he hadn''t fully accepted the job that man offered to him, he knew he doesn''t have anywhere to go. He atleast needs money to support himself before he could get back to his foster father.


    Uni took out a piece of paper, and stared at the address Luciano gave him before he left that day. Little did he know, the job Luciano was talking about wasn''t about hiring him as a member of the mafia organization.


    He was led to a huge mansion in the middle of the vast forest. Uno was in awed and in disbelieved at the huge mansion. As he entered the premises, he bump into man with a bulging muscle as if he was the brother of The Rock(1) and Hulk.


    "Eh? you Uno? You that one boss talked ''bout?" He asked. Uno glanced at him in silence. He could sensed the man''s dangerous aura thus he was extra cautious.


    "Welcome home, man! Chill... Am Tito." He placed his hand at his shoulder and slightly tap it as a large grin was formed in his lips while he introduced himself.


    "I''m Leon." Both men were startled at the voice that came from nowhere. Tito turned his head to the source of the voice and spotted Leon who was standing few steps behind him.


    "Stop doin'' that man. You almost scare the living sh*t outta this fella." With a concerned tone, Tito turned his head back to Uno.


    "Im sorry. My bad." Leon apologized.


    "...." Uno who hadn''t said a word was rendered speechless. The word ''home'' kept on repeating on his mind and was skeptical about this whole ''charade'' that Luciano made.


    ''What was he up to and what''s with these people?'' He thought

 Chapter 23 - Chosen ones

    Uno was in disbelieved living in this grand mansion. What more¡ª the people he was living with were all unique in their own ways but seemed to be living pretty harmonious. It has been a week since he moved in this mansion but their ''boss'' still hadn''t showed up.


    Uno was looking at his reflection on the placid water of the pool. He was deep in his thought as he was wondering what did he signed up for. Probably due to the betrayal of his foster father, he never let his guard down around his ''housemates''.


    "What are you thinking?" Startled at the voice that came from nowhere, Uno almost fell off the pool. Luckily, Leon got a hold of his shirt and pulled him back. Although Leon had a petite body, the way he pulled him back didnt seem he exerted much effort.


    "Easy man. Leon didn''t mean to scare you... why are you staring at your own reflection in the water anyway? We have mirrors everywhere." Said by the half-n_a_k_e_d man who was perched reposing at the tanning ledge near the pool side with his glasses on.


    Uno even with his egotistical attitude still knew that these people aren''t ordinary thugs. He too need to admit that they''re on a different level than him. Therefore, when he came to this place ¡ªhe never felt at ease.


    Being in this place for a week, Uno didn''t understand what this mansion for. He did strolled around the mansion and found out that aside from a few people, no one else lives in this huge mansion. What more is they never trained but only slacked off.


    "What is this place? Who are you people? Why are we here?" Uno for the first time spoke his mind.


    "This is a big house. We are the chosen ones. We are here hmmm... why are we here again Riggs?" Leon answered him in a trivial manner as he turned his head at the half n_a_k_e_d Riggs who was reposing on the tanning ledge.


    "We are here to relax." Riggs answered languidly.


    "Ahh. Right, relax." Leon repeated Riggs words as he turned his head to Uno.


    "Chosen ones?! Do you think your boss is God to call yourselves chosen ones?" Uno sarcastically sneered at Leon.


    "No. He ain''t God. And don''t listen to Leon he sometimes talks nonsense but you get use to it." Tito said as he entered the pool area with a bucket if beers in his hand, behind him was a tall man wearing a formal black suit.


    "You can say that we are... family". Tito continued as he placed the bucket of beers in the near table beside the other tanning ledge. He threw a bottle of beer to Uno which he caught without a problem.


    "I don''t have a family member that looks like a certain someone." Without turning his head, Riggs commented. Tito threw another bottle of beer in his direction which he caught whilst in his reposed position. On the other hand, the man in a suit quietly perched at another tanning ledge beside Tito.


    "Family? Huh..." Uno scoffed as he let out a bitter smile in his face.


    ''How could they say that easily'' He thought.


    Without giving much attention to him, Leon stumbled at Tito''s direction and grab a bottle of beer.


    "Why did you not give me beer?" Leon with his dull expression spoke as if he was wronged.


    "You''re not good at catching things." Tito said in a matter-factly tone.


    "Hey kid, there''s still another ledge here. Why don''t you join us." Tito invited Uno who was still standing near the pool side. Uno hung his head as a bitter smile crept on his face. No one could blame him to be skeptical about the idea of family or friends. He never had one or rather he never had a real one.


    Uno felt he was wasting his time in this place thus, he planned to leave as soon as possible. But before he could leave the pool area he heard the man in suit with a stoic expression spoke.


    "To be precise, we are friends for hire. But you''ll understand what does it mean someday." He said.


    "So we are not the chosen ones anymore but a friends for hire.. I like that Rex." Leon seriously commented as he nod in agreement.


    Uno felt those words were silly.


    ''This people are no doubt strong but lacked of intelligence. They seemed to have no idea what they signed up for.'' Uno scoffed as he went straight to his room. He felt that if he stayed another day with those people, he''ll might become weird as well. He still have to deal with those serpents. Thinking about his previous organization, Uno''s blood boils in anger.

 Chapter 24 - Memorabilia

    Uno decided to execute his revenge that night. Little did he know that his hasty plan would put his life in danger, again.


    When Uno step foot in Black Serpent Organization''s territory, he was welcomed by a hundred elite assassins. Although he managed to retaliate and gave them a good fight, the result was expected.


    Zero, the headmaster of the organization and also Uno''s foster father was a cunning and ambitious person. He knew that if Uno could manage to escape Luciano''s grasp, he would come for his life thus, he prepared himself beforehand.


    Inside the obscure hall of Black Serpent Organization:


    Reaching his limits, Uno slumped to the ground and was beaten black and blue. As he growled in pain, he slightly raised his head to looked at the middle age man infront of him. Zero''s eyes were cold and full of contempt. Uno could clearly see how does this person look at him. He never realized it before but now he knew that to this man, he was just a mere pawn.


    "Zero... You''re that scared huh?" His course voice was full of mockery and disdain as he could only spat his hatred.


    "Uno, you know our code." his voice was cold as he casually responded to him.


    "uhh, the code." Uno''s heart clenched. He was somewhat reminded at the common phrase: ''what goes around, comes around.''


    He never assimilate that someday those familiar words ¡ªhis dialogues, were also the last words he''d hear. The man he treated as his own father pulled out a gun then pointed it on his head. Uno closed his eyes to meet his end then followed by a loud BANG.


    After the deafening sound of the gun, Uno furrowed his brows. He opened his eyes to witness Zero''s shocked expression. Before he could comprehend what was happening, a rattling sound of gun shooting was heard.


    "BOSS! IN¡ª INTRUSION!" A desperate man entered the obscure hall and started to stutter as he delivered the news.


    "WHO HAVE THE AUDACITY?! EVERYONE GET THOSE PEOPLE AND LET THEM KNOW WHO THEY JUST OFFENDED!"


    ''It wasn''t them isn''t it?'' Uno thought.


    Seeing Zero''s face with an ugly shade of red as if he could die from anger, he couldn''t let this opportunity slide. He sneered and mocked him.


    "You must have offended some bigshot this time huh?"


    "WHAT?!" Zero was about to lose his patience but abruptly stopped as the door entrance burst open.


    Everyone inside the hall were all alerted as they pointed their guns at the chubby man. Though the man was smiling, they all sensed the extremely dangerous aura surrounding him thus, no one dared to lower their guards. Uno in his current position couldn''t see who infiltrated the hall but seeing Zero''s expression who was standing infront of him ¡ªhe was delighted. It doesn''t matter to him if the person was a friend or a foe because just seeing his foster father horrified expression was priceless.


    The chubby man leisurely entered the room as if he was walking in the park, followed by 2 other men whilst everyone''s gun was pointed at them. They stopped few meters from Zero and Uno''s position.


    "Yo Uno, you didn''t say you like this kind of stuff. You should atleast told me. This is a lot fun than being around with those psychos..." Riggs familiar voice reached Uno''s ears making him flinched. Uno couldn''t believed that these people would come here.


    ''Why...'' He wanted to ask but his words were stuck in his throat. In his life, no one could save him but he himself. He knew his move was rash but for him it doesn''t matter anymore if he live or die. So he couldn''t understand why would they come here.


    "Luciano..." Zero''s voice trembled as cold sweats starts to trickled from his forehead and back.


    He knew him. Luciano was the Triad''s thorn. Though he wasn''t as high profile as others ¡ª no one knew his real influence in the underground world and outside. Zero dared to cross the line as he knew those people from the triads would backed him but Uno messed up all his plan.


    ''DAMN!''


    "I wonder why the those people from Triads always send 2nd rate mobs to kill me... are they really trying to kill me or just giving me entertainment to make friends with me?" Luciano spoke in a trivial manner.


    Zero knew his going to face his end thus he wanted to retaliate atleast. He desperately pointed his gun but before he could pull the trigger, his arm was cut off. Everyone was stunned seeing a petite figure holding a sword behind Zero.


    After they annihilated the Black Serpent Org. Tito strode to Uno''s direction and pulled him in his arm as he carried him in a bridal position. Uno was burned-out and didn''t mind how he was being carried. With his remaining consciousness he saw Luciano''s wide back as he walked infront of them, Riggs who kept kicking the corpse whenever he would passed by one and Leon dragging a large sword with him before his world went black.


    That night, the established organization that was in the underworld business for decades ¡ªvanished. Every crime organization at the underworld received every piece of flesh of no one know who and a small card saying:


    ''A memorabilia of Zero''


    -Big Daddy

 Chapter 25 - Whats going on?

    Uno as day passed by finally understood Rex and Tito''s words. Luciano never forced them to do anything. He would listen to any suggestions and unlike his tyrant attitude towards outsider, he treated them with respect which is unusual in the world they live.


    Drinking his beer, he observed the people around the pool area from his balcony. Though these people were busy with their own stuff whilst arguing. A hint of warmth surrounded his heart.


    "So this is what it truly feels like having a family... You argue about everything but would backed each other''s back in times of peril. You have freedom to be yourself. You can be dumb sometimes, sleep at ease and have someone to leaned on. Their dumbness were sometimes contagious, it was tolerable." His lips turned upward as he mumbled to himself


    Uno viewed towards Luciano gradually changed. He treated him as his older brother and would always respect his opinions and instruction. Thus, when Luciano wanted to turn into a new leaf, he was told that he would never survive the outside world and earn decent money. Albeit, Uno took it as a challenge.


    That is the very reason why he is here now, looking after a troublesome rich girl.


    In present time:


    Riggs side glances at Uno who was immense in his own thoughts. His mood was as bad as him as he wanted to slacked off but he would always be threatened by Uno saying;


    ''If something happens to her, I wonder how the hell would you find another job that pays as big as this. Remember, you burned boss money you gambling addict."


    By the time Riggs check his wristwatch, it was 6:20pm. He turned the steering wheel and sped off to the Yue mansion. One kilometer away from the Yue mansion, they passed by Seraphina who was leisurely walking at the side walk.


    Seeing the the black Range Rover stopped few steps from her. Seraphina quickly hopped towards the car. Before both men could say anything she exclaimed.


    "Why did you leave me?! I have to walk from the mall to here! You both are heartless!" Her pretentious accusations snapped Uno''s last straw of patience but before the words could slipped his mouth, it was abruptly stopped by Riggs whose hand was now covering his mouth. Riggs forced a smile on his face while widening his eyes. As if saying:


    ''Shut up you might get my money involve you idiot!''


    Riggs cleared his throat before he humbly apologize.


    "It was our fault for misunderstanding our great Miss and thought you left the premises."


    "Don''t worry, I forgive you." Sounding magnanimous she said.


    Both men faced twitched at the degree of shamelessness of the girl.


    Reaching the Yue mansion, they noticed a few police mobile. Riggs and Uno heart pounded as they thought,


    "Did they know who I am?" -Uno


    "F*ck! Am I going to lose this job?" Riggs thought


    Although, they are confident they could escape these people, finding another ''easy'' job that pays well are rare.


    As they entered the living area, Seraphina witness the police officer shook Sebastian Yue''s hand before he departed. The police officer slowed down and bowed slightly to her as he passed by her.


    Seraphina saw Marga perched at the long sofa with her wholebody trembling¡ª beside her is her mother, Marjorie. Sebastian Yue was sitting at the head seat and had a grave expression all over his face. She walked towards them with a puzzled look.


    "What''s going on?" As her melodious sweet voice reached Sebastian ears, he felt relieved seeing Seraphina. He raised his head and his expression immediately softened seeing his granddaughter.


    "Come here." Sebastian pointed at the chair near his left side. She hopped towards him and shot a concerned look at her cousin Marga.


    "What happened to you? Did something went wrong with your party?" She asked in a concerned manner. Hearing her words, Marga''s bloodshot red eyes started to well up as her body started to shiver uncontrollably. Sebastian Yue deeply sighed as he pitied the gilt. He turned his head to Seraphina and filled her in.


    "Someone attacked her house while they are having a party. Fortunately, no one got hurt." Hearing this Seraphina gasped.


    "Oh my! You must be traumatized." She immediately hopped to Marga''s direction and she gently held her hand filled with concern.


    "Grandfather, why don''t you let them stay here until the person who did this to my cousin wasn''t identified? It is much safer here!" She turned her head at Sebastian as if she was the one who was traumatized.


    Hearing her suggestions, Sebastian was delighted as he nod in agreement. Although he already had it in mind, he still wanted to discuss it with her as he thought she would feel uncomfortable due to her condition. But he was surprised and satisfied that Seraphina was the one who suggested it.


    She widely smiled to Sebastian Yue before turning her head back to Marga.


    "Don''t worry cousin the authorities will find that maniac who did this to you, right Auntie?" Marjorie awkwardly nodded in agreement at Seraphina. She hugged Marga as if consoling her. No one saw the glint that flashed across her eyes.


    At the corner of the room, Uno suspiciously narrowed his eyes witnessing Seraphina''s odd behavior. He knew it was an initial reaction of a normal person to act extremely concern, Alas he felt she wasn''t concerned or worried but rather entertained.

 Chapter 26 - Slacker Riggs

    Seeing Seraphina''s behavior, Sebastian Yue was delighted. In the past, the young Seraphina barely made friends due to her peculiar perspective and behavior which made him worried that she won''t find her equilibrium in life thus, he always granted her request to explore herself eventhough sometimes they are hard to fulfill.


    She assisted Marga all throughout dinner like a mother caring for her child. Everyone was pleased and surprised by her action but they thought that it was probably due to her amnesia. Regardless, she didn''t change for the worst as what they expected that made them felt relieved.


    Apparently, no one knew that Seraphina was slowly caging them and living with her under the same roof would be the start of their upcoming nightmares.


    "Cousin, thank you..." As Seraphina was tucking her to bed, Marga spoke. Her voice cracked as tears started to form at the corner of her eyes.


    "You don''t have to thank me. Besides, it''s good that you''ll stay here so we can be... closer." Seraphina said as she offered her a warm, gentle smile before she hugged her tightly. She c_a_r_e_s_sed the back of her head as she thought she might help her sleep by knocking her out but unfortunately, she wasn''t that merciful especially to someone like her.


    After a few chit-chats and reminders, she left Marga to sleep. As Seraphina departed, Marga felt unease and her whole body started to shiver. In her life, this was the most terrifying experience she will never forget or she thought.


    When Seraphina arrived in her room, she felt energized. She started humming as she went to the shower. Unlike the previous dull, boring designed room ¡ªher current room was much colorful like a rainbow. It also had plenty of mirrors everywhere because she was a little vain eversince she was back to her ''goddess self.''


    She happily undress herself but was abruptly stopped as she noticed the indelible small Japanese scripture under her left b_r_e_a_s_t. It was read as: Ry¨±


    She smirked as she touch the small tattoo and mumbled, "stupid."


    Seraphina didn''t dwell on it for long and soaked herself in the hot tub full of rose petals.


    "Ahh... it feels so good to be alive." She mumbled before she rested her eyes under the soothing sound of the music.


    6 hours earlier...


    Seraphina ransacked every boutique inside the luxury mall and at the same time she carefully observed every cctv camera''s around the mall and found its blindspot.


    She was confident that she had an advantage as the two men tremendously lowered their guards. She might even kill them easily if she wanted to but that isn''t necessary she thought.


    After she found her perfect escaped route, she went to her appointment to have a makeover. She did wanted to doll up but also, it was the perfect time to sneak out with her bodyguards radar as she looked like a different person making her impossible to find in minutes.


    Seraphina was very satisfied with the result of her makeover thus, she wanted to give her bodyguards a heads up and offered them to take a photo of her new look. But both men disregard her beautiful transformation that made her slightly abashed.


    ''These two are slowpoke. Can''t they see a beautiful goddess infront of them?'' she shrugged it off as it wasn''t her problem anymore.


    In the restroom.


    Soon after, as expected, Uno did looked for her inside the restroom. Seeing his expression, she silently giggled.


    ''He must be very pissed.'' She thought


    When Uno left the restroom, Seraphina flexibly got down from the plenum and languidly dust off her clothes. She deliberately stopped at the cctv camera outside the restroom and mouthed;


    "7pm. Home."


    A smug grin formed on her lips as she continued her way to her escaped route.


    Uno might be a little stubborn but she knew that slacker Riggs. Just listening to his nonsense blabber would make them move in a slower pace thus, Seraphina leisurely exited the premises with ease.

 Chapter 27 - Cuties

    She wailed a taxi and dropped off somewhere that had no installed cameras yet and hopped to ride another taxi. She repeated the cycle for a few times before she was dropped off in an unknown rural area outside the city. Then, she started walking for about 2 kilometers before she reached the woods and another 4 kilometers to reach an abandoned looking bungalow. Its green roof was filled with moss and caved in at one place, the windows were dark and grey due to thick layered dirt while the ivy clung to the outer walls. Around the house was an unkempt undergrowth as if the house had grown up from the very earth.


    Seraphina dug something on the ground near the tree that stood still next to the bungalow and found a key. She entered inside with the creaking sound of the door. Looking around the once sophisticated and neatly organized house ¡ªwas now filled with grey streaks of black across the walls as mold from the damp nights began to seep in. The flaking speckles of paint lined the floor with dust and the corpses of unfortunate creatures. The disused rotting wooden furniture; stained with linchen while the curtains that hanged limp and moth-eaten. The originally lively and harmonious place was now still and heavy with expectation and foreboding waiting for one more lifeform to creak across the worn wooden floorboards.


    Seraphina pursed her lips as an emergent memories crept on her heart. In her previous life, she had a habit to dropped by in this place whenever she visits her grandfather. Also, she kept the house neat but her absence for the past year left the house in this state.


    Shrugging off the memories and the arising emotions she was feeling, she went straight to a room that looked like an old study room. She precipitate the dusty carpet and coughed slightly due to the dust mite that surrounded the moisten air before she groped the floor. As she felt the hollowed dent, she forcefully pulled it up revealing a path underground.


    Seraphina always had her "what if''s" thus, whenever she visited this place, she would leave some of her ''babies'' and probably when an emergent danger happened she and her grandfather had a refuged.


    Reaching the dark underground room, she switched the lights on. Luckily, she did modernize the house with her free time in her previous life and had solar panels to maintained its electricity.


    When the lights brightly wrapped around the unexpectedly spacious room, it revealed different weapons attached on the walls, different pc monitors, a mini locker at the corner, a sofa couch, a mini table in the center and a workbench near the weapons. It looked like an armory inside a monitoring area.


    Her eyes lit up seeing the familiar stuff inside the capacious room. She grabbed an odd looking phone from the mini locker and a pack of cigarettes. Seeing it was battery empty, she leisurely recharged the phone and switched on the monitors. Each monitors displayed different foreign codes. She tapped a few keys before the monitors showed a welcoming greeting ''Welcome BD''. After the greeting message, each monitors restored its previous activity ¡ª showing different maps and floorplans, a person''s profile and different transactions of who knows what.


    Staring at the stolen photo of a middle aged man wearing a formal black tux getting inside his car that displayed from one the monitor screen. Seraphina leaned back in the ergonomic black chair as she touched her chin with her fingers and pondered.


    "You lived long enough, eh?" A shrewd smirk appeared on her lips as a glint flashed across her eyes.


    She glanced at the odd looking phone that lit up and grabbed it as she dialed someone with a caller ID: bump on a log.


    It rung a few times before an excited young man''s voice went through the line.


    Boss!?!" He exclaimed.


    "Hehe" she giggled hearing the enthusiasm tone from the young man''s voice.


    "Who are you?!"


    "Code: Big Daddy." She answered nonchalantly. She wanted to messed the person at the other end of the line but was reminded that she had something more ''fun'' to do thus, she didn''t beat around the bush.


    "Boss? you''re using voice changer now!?" There was a trace of doubt in his voice making her rolled her eyes.


    "nu-uh. But atleast you now know what''s the taste of your own medicine."


    "Hehe.. Boss you''re back?"


    "Hmm. Before that... do me a favor. I want to enjoy the city breeze."


    "Uhh... Boss? what are you up to?" He enthused.


    "Hmmm..."


    The other person on the line heard a continuous tapping of keyboard before he received an email. He opened it revealing a map and heard Seraphina''s voice once again.


    "Tamper every cctv cameras around that area and don''t interfere... just enjoy the show." She said in a trivial manner before she hung up.


    After the call was cut off, Seraphina sent another short and precised E-mail to ''bump on a log'', saying;


    "


    Gathered the cuties in country C.


    Love,


    BD


    "


    Receiving her Email, the face of the young man twitched seeing its content.


    ''Cuties?!?''

 Chapter 28 - Baby

    After the email was sent, Seraphina lit a cigarette and leisurely took a long drag and puffed it. Glancing at the time, she pondered for a while before put out the half finished cigarette and stubbed it in the glass ashtray.


    She busied herself gathering all tools and parts she needed in assembling a rifle and laid everything on the long work bench. Seeing the organized tools laid out in front of her, there was an impassioned gaze in her eyes. She glanced at one of the computer screen one more time before she turned her head back to the workbench. Her eyes twinkled as she rubbed her hands excitedly before she started assembling a rifle''s upper receiver.


    She installed the forward assist on the upper receiver followed by the ejection port cover with precision then proceeded to assemble the colt barrier. After a few test of the bolt and made sure it moves in and out with the bolt carrier freely, she then continue to assemble the charging handle. When the charging handle assembly was done, she didn''t completely assembled the upper receiver for proper fitting as she was confident with her skills and would be troublesome removing it afterwards when installing the barrel assembly.


    She slid the action block and inserted it at the back of the upper receiver¡ªthe ejection port cover popped open.


    Satisfied. She closed the ejection port cover and the upper receiver into the action block. Reaching the halfway stages of installing the upper receiver, Seraphina once again, glanced at the time.


    Seeing the time, she sighed as she spent 5 minutes doing the first few steps of assembling the upper receiver of the rifle¡ª her expression turned solemn. She slightly tilt her head and continued to close the action block and placed it in the Vise and tighten it until it snug. then, slid the barrel into the threaded end of the upper receiver until it hits the pin at the back of the slot. Using a steel brush, she removed the coating from the barrel then unscrewed and separated the inner barrel retainer nut from the outer receiver nut.


    Swiftly coating the barrel threads with a white lithium grease to keep the thread from galling and threaded the outer receiver nut on the barrel threads until it came in contact with the ejection port cover pin. then, she unscrewed the outer receiver nut past one full rotation; stopping when the gas hole on the outer receiver nut is lined up with the gas hole on the upper receiver. Then proceeded to coat the inner barrel retainer nut lightly with a white lithium grease.


    She attached a takedown wrench to the inner barrel retainer nut ¡ªat least two of the pegs on the wrench are firmly inserted into the gas tube grooves on the inner barrel retainer nut then tighten it using takedown wrench until it snug. Installing the torque wrench into slot in the takedown wrench; when torque past 35 ft lbs until gas hole are aligned.


    After checking the gas tubes slides freely through the gas holes, she removed the assembled upper receiver from the vise and action block.


    She continued to install the AR-15 gas tube and gas block driving the gas tube roll pin through gas block and gas tube. Installing a 6-32 x 1/8 " plug screws (7) in the top of the handguard. She removed the sling swivel stud from retainer nut then placed the retainer nut inside the handguard track and screw sling swivel stud into retainer nut. Lining up the screw holes in free float tube handguard with the screw holes in the outer receiver nut, she install 6-32 x 5/16" flat head screws (7). She then attached the newly assembled upper receiver to the lower receiver assembly.


    Checking the time, Seraphina sighed as she spent 40 minutes assembling an AR-15 rifle upper receiver.


    "too bad¡­" she spoke meekly. Then, continued.


    "Since you''re my newborn baby¡­ we''ll have fun next time, alright?"


    Seraphina grabbed the newly assembled AR-15 rifle then stood in front of numerous weapons attached on the wall. She took a 7.5- inch barrel AR-15 pistol then placed the rifle she assembled in exchange.


    She once again glanced at the time¡ªa foreboding smirk was formed on her lips.


    The terrifying dark aura that surrounds her bespoke an upcoming calamity ¡ªshe c_a_r_e_s_sed the stealth black AR-15 pistol and spoke with a bone-chilling tone.


    "Baby, you ready to run amok?"

 Chapter 29 - Play dirty

    Seraphina sent another two emails to two different people. One, was sent to bump on the ''log'' and the other was sent to Black Cat.


    ''Bump On The Log'' replied with an answer of the coordinates somewhere near her location while Black Cat replied an ''OK'' with a heart sign on the end.


    She changed from the classy mauve silk dress she was wearing to a slightly oversized black leather jacket. Matched with a fitted black shirt inside; a black stretchable skinny jeans and a black pair of boots that reaches her calf¡ª that she bought earlier.


    Covering every skin of her body, she clung on the sling of the AR-15 pistol, muzzle down on her back, hidden under the leather jacket then she took but did not wear a black full-face helmet with tinted eye port. Suiting in on a pair of black leather hand gloves from the inside locker. She then departed from the underground place.


    Exiting the woods, her eyes lit up seeing a shiny red-hot-chilli Ducati Panigale V4 on the other side of the road.


    "My, my.. how grand!" as she immediately strode to the motorbike''s direction, hopped on, then she finally wore the helmet she was carrying. She then revved up the bike''s top speed as she hit the road to the city.


    Ploughing into every car she passed through, Seraphina was elated. Spotting a cctv camera, she slowed down a bit and quickly lifted her hand showing a thumbs up then continued to accelerate speed.


    ----


    At a certain room, shrouded with darkness that only numerous computer screen was its source of light, the brows of a young looking man knitted seeing the person who was riding the Ducati Panigale V4 he specifically hacked and delivered to BD''s location.


    "Did the boss lost weight?!" he spoke.


    Watching the speedy motorbike slowed down a bit, the rider made a thumbs up¡ª a smug grin formed on his lips.


    "You must have realized how reliable this genius, huh?!" feeling proud of himself, he continued watching the person riding the motorbike overtaking every car. Hcouldn''t help but laugh as he could imagine every car honked as the rider through them.


    "Is he that bored?! Where is he going?" he commented.


    Meanwhile¡­


    Seraphina continued speeding like she was the only person on the wide highway road. She passed by an unusually slow Lamborghini Huracan.However, the Huracan took it as a challenge and accelerated to caught up with her.


    She gave it a quick side glance as if understanding the Huracan''s challenged her for a street race.


    "Acting high and mighty, huh? Let''s see what you got."


    Both of them started accelerating to their top speed.With a difference of 362hp between the two powered-engine vehicles, the Lamborghini Huracan triumphed.


    However, the fender bender driver wasn''t satisfied enough, so he deliberately slowed down a bit to let her catch up with him.


    As the revving sound of both powerful engines, they silently agreed for Round 2.


    "So you think, you''ll win this time? Dream on!"


    Seraphina had this mindset that it wasn''t about the car''s speciale but the drivers capacity to drive. This time, Seraphina had the upper hand.


    Thus, the Huracan tried closing in behind her that they''re bumper to bumper.


    She was forcefully dragged to the side to evade the taunting of the Huracan.


    "Tch. Is he asking for trouble?" she sneered.


    Seeing an intersection ahead, she decelerated.


    Seeing her reducing speed, the Lamborghini Huracan did the same as if waiting for her. When their distance shortened, Seraphina sped off catching the Huracan driver off guard.


    She knocked off the right side mirror of the luxury supercar leaving it all broken as she turned right to the other path of the intersection road.The Huracan was stupefied and was led to the straight path.


    "...."


    The driver of the Lamborghini Huracan was flabbergasted. Due to the forced she used, the side mirror eventually fell off and made the Huracan driver snapped and the occurrence sunk unto him.


    "DAAAAMN!!"


    ------


    "Oooooooh, boy! Pft¡ª!" Watching the drag race unfold before his eyes¡ª X hysterically laughed seeing Seraphina knocked the side mirror of the Lamborghini Huracan.


    "That''s what playing dirty means, boy!" His laughter echoed across the four corners of the obscure room.

 Chapter 30 - raw

    Seeing the 2D high-density urethane signage: Maple Villas; Seraphina multiplied her speed, plowing to the estate entrance which alerted the whole village security team.


    Although Maple Villas was a place for elite families and the imperturbable city was considered one of the safest city, it''s shortcoming was their negligence in the security system. Having this knowledge, it gave Seraphina an easy entrance.


    Though she was being chased by the estate patrol team, it was impossible to a normal motorbike to catch up with a sports bike such as Ducati Panigale V4. Therefore, the patrol team resorted calling for police reinforcement.


    Spotting a familiar villa, Seraphina swiftly pulled the AR-15 pistol that clung hidden beneath her oversized leather black jacket and started rattling the specific residence with ammo as if she was Johnny Rambo.(1)


    The patrol group did expect for the worst but were mortified at the current occurrence. Having the situation getting out of control, they raised the perpetrator danger to code red.


    "Situation getting out of control, over! Asking for back up!"


    "Ducati Panigale V3 is armed, over!"


    "Block all possible exit around Maple Villa."


    The loud noise of police mobile siren started to get louder as the authorities that were chasing her were all over the place.


    "Tch. All they do is scare their citizen!" She mumbled.


    Seraphina plows into the sidewalk causing people to jump in the panic-- getting out of the way. She turned to a narrow alley that only motorcycles could fit, thus, her pursuers were abruptly stopped.


    The revving sound of the motorbike synchronizes with her racing heart due to the adrenaline rush. The familiar feeling of the thrill she almost forgot once again consumed her ¡ªshe felt very much alive.


    She was left with no choice.


    Seeing the suspect grab something from his jacket and revealed a small dark green, oval-shaped with a circular pin on top before throwing it to their direction; the crowd immediately abandoned their police cars and jumped to the farthest they could.


    "Grenade!"


    The perpetrator raised his speed. Before the grenade could land, he already passed through their abandoned cars.


    As the grenade landed, only the sound of the continues sirens was heard, the deafening sound of the explosion they expected was not heard.


    Everyone was cautious as they looked at the grenade direction.


    After a minute of no reaction from the supposed bomb, a courageous young cop went closer to its direction. He plucked all his courage to reach at the little green looking bomb but was left petrified ¡ªthe grenade was not a true bomb after all.


    They continued to pursue the suspect but the short time they paused pursuing the suspect was a great amount of time for escaped. As if she vanished from the air¡ª she disappeared, just like that.


    What left them alerted was whilst the ruckus at the city, the cold war was also taking place between the authorities intelligence team and some unknown hacker who was deleting all original files of the suspect and sending, planting different viruses to their system.


    The Central City Chief police, Emanuel had a grave expression along with the City Mayor, Xhang Xioabai and some higher-up authorities.


    "One person! Just one person and you let him escaped?!!" the Mayor spoke as he poured his rage towards the people inside the room.


    "Sir, the perpetrator seems to be experienced and deliberately went to the most crowded places. We cannot open fire to avoid civilians getting hurt.." the chief police explained. If the mayor was agitated, what more to him? It was double the humiliation as the Police Chief of Central City.


    "any casualties?" the mayor asked trying to calm himself.


    "No civilians were harmed, Sir. Only a few of my team had minor injuries."


    "Investigate this matter thoroughly. As for the family, Leanie, clear my schedule tomorrow I shall visit old man Yue." The mayor said his last remarks to Leanie, his secretary before dismissing everyone.


    Reaching his office, the mayor deeply sighed recalling the incident. For 3 decades of being the mayor of Central City, for the love for his country, he has done everything possible for the exchange of peace and safety of the city.


    Thinking of people who could have done the disturbance of the city, he felt deeply aggravated. After all,  he was not the guy he used to be. Whether it was a personal grudge to the said family or a political rival to test his authority, he could not assume but what is clear to him was there is a dangerous person lurking inside Central City.


    After pondering for a while, the mayor withdrew a smartphone from his desk drawers. Staring at the black thing, hesitation was plastered all over his face as his finger tremble to turn on the phone.


    "No¡­ not yet," he mumbles, putting the mysterious phone back inside the drawer. He let out another heavy sigh.

 Chapter 31 - balabala

    Seraphina entered the woods where the abandoned bungalow was located. She grabbed the odd-looking phone and dialed ''bump on the log''.


    Before the first ring could finish, it was immediately answered.


    "Boss! That was fun! But who are they?"


    "Jos¨¦ Rodrigo."


    "Huh?"


    "I want every detail about this fat bastard; who he was associated with, his hideouts, business transactions; everything for the last 2 years."


    "Err... I can do that but boss¡ª"


    "bla bla bla, you busybody! Don''t you know the phrase: keep your friends close and your enemies closer?"


    "uhh... but why bring them closer if you can shut them forever." X mumbled


    "Tch. boring... I told everyone to turn to a new leaf and live a decent life but a certain someone is challenging me and didn''t follow to my orders, eh?"


    "Don''t worry, boss! I''ll find every little detail about this bastard!" He then hung up almost immediately.


    -----


    Present time:


    Uno and Riggs were bewildered about the news occurred that day. They drove aimlessly around the city yet they had not encountered the incident.


    Uno stared at Seraphina''s room balcony. A growing suspicion was slowly spouting in his heart. He was uncertain if it was a coincidence but he could not help but have a little suspicion in his heart and a question he could not shrug off.


    ''Was it you?''


    Although they drove the city aimlessly, after searching for her for almost an hour, they decided to widen their search range, thus, they left the east side of the city after a quick search. Regardless, it was not his job to look after Marga hence, what happened to her does not matter to him.


    Meanwhile...


    Inside a high-end bar at the center of the city.


    The room temperature dropped 0¡ã as the man with his magnificent facial features mood was eerily grave. His slightly thick brows furrowed as he was immersed in his thoughts.


    The door slammed open revealing another man, it was none other than Jace, wearing a formal black suit, with his hair neatly brushed up and a smug grin on his lips depicting a typical Casanova, accompanied with two beautiful ladies.


    He narrowed his eyes seeing his friend deep in his thoughts. Sitting on a sofa and placed both his hands on the headrest, both girls served him while being clingy at the same time. Seeing his friend still hadn''t reacted, he spoke.


    "After your stay overseas, I bet you get dump by a foreign girl?" He asked in a trivial tone.


    Hearing the familiar voice, the man with a magnificent feature snapped back to reality.


    "Tch." He scoffs.


    "Ohh Ohh... I see. The international superstar Alexander Han just got dump! That''s big news! So tell, me who is this brave girl?" the man asked as he fiddle his finger at one of his woman''s hair.


    "is being dumped by a stranger made you obsessed about me experiencing the same thing? Tch. Some barbarian broke my ride side mirror, dumbass. And your taste of women is getting worse, Jace. you two, get out." Alex replied as he glances at the two ladies snuggling at Jace.


    Jace looked at the two girls with him then gave them a warm nod before they reluctantly left.


    "Wow! His guts are commendable! I should meet this guy!" He said with an amused tone.


    "How did he managed to break your car''s side mirror anyway?" Jace asked. Alex gave him a quick glance before he picked his phone to make a call.


    Examining Alexander Han expression, Jace''s curiosity was tugging him. He was itching to know who was the brave one who dared challenge this hellspawn.


    "Stolen?" Alexander Han asked as he listened to the other person on the line, his expression turned grim. Followed by a series of questions.


    "any footage?


    Hacked?"


    After a few minutes, Alexander Han hung up the call with an extremely dark aura surrounding him.


    "Wow, hackers are all over the place today huh?" Jace commented without giving much thought of what happened to his friend.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Huh? Me? About what? Hackers? Uh, yeah. There is this person who caused a ruckus and turned the city upside down. He managed to escape and left no traces where he went." Jace said in a trivial manner as if it was a piece of normal news.


    "Escaped?" Finally, Alexander Han full interest was piqued.


    "Yes. He drove with a Ducati Panigale V4, Police system was hacked and a virus was planted. Well, that was what I heard from my father." He continued delivering the news in a trivial manner as if it was a normal thing.


    "..."


    Seeing Alexander Han in a daze, Jace''s brows furrowed.


    "why? You know him?" he asked.


    "it was him¡­ the one who broke my Huracan."


    "What?! DAMN! Man, be grateful that you''re still alive!" Jace exclaimed in disbelief. He was curious about the person who broke Alex car but he never thought that it would that madman.


    "He should be grateful, we''ll never meet again." Alex nonchalantly answered as he pours himself a glass of wine.


    "What happened to Liam?" diverting Jace attention, he asked.


    "Ohh ohh. That guy! He just broke his engagement!" sounding like a proud father of the news he delivered himself, Jace smiled from ear to ear.


    "He''s a reasonable man."


    "Ohh ohh. I don''t think it''s reasonable to Jin family tho."


    "..."


    "not curious? Well, he doesn''t want to be entangled to a loveless marriage." Jace continued giving every detail to Alex even though he did not ask.


    "You never stop, huh?" Alexander''s voice contained disdain at Jace nonstop blabber.

 Chapter 32 - work?!

    32


    On a beautiful Monday morning.


    The birds harmonious chirping and the warmth ray of the morning sun hit her face causing Seraphina to wake up.


    "Goodmorning, sunshine!" Seraphina greeted the day with a bright smile on her face. She hummed as she does her morning rituals.


    With a glowing look, she walked towards her balcony to be welcomed by fresh air.


    Breathing in and out, she relished the wonderful moment before leaving her room and went down to have her breakfast.


    Arriving at the dining area, Sebastian Yue, Marga, and Marjorie were already having their meal. The atmosphere seemed a little awkward, unlike her radiating aura, Marga had dark circles below her eyes that seemed she hadn''t slept the entire night.


    When she sat down next to Sebastian, Seraphina had a large grin on her face showing her even white teeth match with her cute dimples.


    Sebastian Yue glanced at her glowing granddaughter. Seeing her twinkling early in the morning, he had a sudden premonition.


    He was reminded that whenever Seraphina wanted something, she would put this cute little smile on her face. It would be fine if she just wanted a simple request such as shopping, but, she would always have an ambiguous request. Hence, Sebastian frail heart started to pound as he anticipates another way of the line request before the meals over.


    "Grandpa!"


    Sebastian Yue almost jumped out when she called out to him. Though he looked calm on the surface he was hoping not to hear an absurd request from her.


    "I wanted to work!"


    *cough* The poor old man let out a series of coughs. He was right, he thought. Although, years ago, he wanted Seraphina to take part in the company, yet, now isn''t the best time to let her work due to her accident.


    "Work?"


    "Yes!" She exclaimed.


    Sebastian Yue pondered before replying, "I''ll think about it, with your current condition, I don''t think you can work but when you get better, I will assign you a position in our company."


    "No! Not in the company."


    Hearing her reply, Sebastian Yue''s thin, blanched brows knitted. He looked at her determined eyes before asking, "where?"


    Seraphina turned her attention to Marga, with a glittering smile on her face, she spoke.


    "Marga, can I apply as your assistant?"


    "an assistant!?" they asked in unison. They are baffled upon hearing her on the spot application.


    "can I?"


    "Sera!" Sebastian Yue''s shade turned extremely ugly.


    "Grandpa, since Marga is a busy person and she is the only girl I know my age, I wanted to spend more time with her. Don''t worry! I have my reliable bodyguards with me so you needn''t have to worry!"


    Hearing her persuasive answer, Marga''s lips twitch. Who would accept an assistant with two bodyguards with her?


    Marga glanced at Seraphina then look at Sebastian Yue. Seeing the old man''s expression, she forced a smile on her face then spoke through her gritted teeth.


    "Sera, I don''t think I can accept you as my assistant, but¡­ I can take you with me so you can meet people in our industry. Grandpa, I think it will also beneficial to Sera if she can meet a lot of influential people." Marga spoke with her gentle voice.


    "Gramps, please?" Seraphina pleaded.


    "But the entertainment industry is a no joke, Sera ca-"


    "Thank you Gramps!" cutting off Sebastian Yue, Seraphina stood and hugged his old man. Sebastian Yue sighed as he shakes his head. He is once again lost to her ''cute'' granddaughter.


    The meal ended filled with the gleaming aura that surrounded Seraphina. While Sebastian Yue left to tend to the company matters, Seraphina was pestering Marga non-stop.


    At Yue mansion: Guess room.


    "so tell me, when are you going to work?"


    "that¡­ due to the incident, I asked for a week leave."


    "oh¡­ cousin, how does it feel to be famous? You must have like it, hmm?"


    "I like it."


    "do you have a boyfriend?"


    "I-"


    "Oh, you have! How many?"


    "huh?"


    "pfft-! I kid. Who is it?"


    "he isn''t my boyfriend yet."


    "eh?"


    Seeing Marga tightly shut lips, the ''annoying'' Seraphina took it to the next level.


    "tell me, tell me, doesn''t he like you? Did he find you annoying? Who likes who first? Did he confessed or vice versa?"


    "Sera¡­ can we not talk about it?"


    "Oh, okay¡­ I just feel like, I will know you better if you opened up to me a bit more." as if the world turns its back on her, Seraphina''s voice almost cracked.


    "I just-"


    "it''s okay... I still have something to do, I''ll go first."


    Seeing the retreating dejected figure of Seraphina, Marga let out a deep sigh. She was annoyed at the constant probing of Seraphina but delighted at the same time because she was like a child; Ignorant and naive.


    Assistant? How fun would it be slavering the person she most envied. Although she never agreed to her request. That doesn''t mean she cannot take the p_l_e_a_s_u_r_e of making Seraphina run errands for her.


    ------


    Leaving Marga alone, Seraphina went to the mansion''s garden. She sat to one of the benches and waited. No one knew what she was doing but it was all unraveled when she spotted Riggs.


    "where is your partner?" Seraphina immediately asked the moment Riggs came over.


    "he took a day leave, miss." Riggs politely answered.


    Hearing his answer, Seraphina nodded in understanding before she spoke, "that''s great. then, let''s have fun!"


    "uhh, miss¡­" the never before seen expression was plastered on his face. The unease he felt made his heart pound uncontrollably.


    Riggs was stone to the unexpected invitation of Seraphina. He still hadn''t recovered from the events a few days ago.


    "Let''s go!" Seraphina called out to him once again.


    "y-yes!"

 Chapter 33 - have fun!

    Riggs was on high alert following Seraphina around. They are currently inside a mall and Riggs still hadn''t recovered of her past behavior.


    In contrast, Seraphina merrily entered a boutique without a care to the world. She went straight to the men''s wear section. Riggs brows knitted in confusion seeing her in the men''s wear section.


    Perhaps, due to the past occurrence, he knew it was one of her antiques of diverting his attention. Unfortunately for her, expensive clothes do not interest him.


    His attention was solely focused on her, as he watched her picking up trendy men''s clothes. His first thought was she was looking for something for Chairman Yue yet after getting a pink polka dot tie, nothing seems to fit Chairman Yue.


    Seraphina was holding a few casual and formal suit for men, she handed it to him. He gazed at the clothes that roughly handed to him then to her blank expression.


    "try them on."


    "Miss, I''m afraid I cannot grant that." he politely answered.


    "why not? I just wanted to have fun and obviously, I don''t want someone looking like¡­" she gazed him from top to bottom a couple of times making him feel a little self-conscious.


    "anyways, I won''t sneak out anymore, you have my word."


    "Thank you, Miss. But I still cannot possibly do what you want."


    "If you insist." she then grabs a casual v-neck plain black shirt and a short from Riggs and went straight to the cashier.


    Riggs gave her action a cold shoulder. He followed her and just as she said, she did not sneak out or even tried to.


    Honestly, he felt sorry for her as her definition of fun was this boring. She shopped, ate candies, watched a melodramatic movie but left midway saying it was toxic then requested to drive her around the city.


    Time passed just like that before she pointed out a building filled with grand lights and had huge signage that shook him to the core.


    "Miss, that is a Casino"


    "yes. I told you I wanted to have fun."


    He slightly trembled to hear her answer. The sound of flickering cards, ch_i_p_s clanking and the feeling of gambling, whether you win or lose excite him. This time, Seraphina did got on his weak spot.


    He cleared his throat before replying through his gritted teeth, "Mi-"


    "tch. Just go. I''m still your boss." Seraphina rolled her eyes seeing him how he suppressed his d_e_s_i_r_e to stop her from going to casino himself. It was as if he was controlling his l_u_s_t for his n_a_k_e_d lover, enough to make her eyes twitch.


    Reaching their destination, both their eyes twinkled.


    Riggs wanted to immediately run towards the poker table, unfortunately, remembering a certain someone, he knew he will bury him 6 feet underground if he gambled once more without repaying him, thus, he grieves silently following Seraphina around the casino.


    He continued to follow her around while observing their surroundings.


    Seraphina only stood behind a man who was busy playing poker and watched them quietly. A few moments later, she left them and went to the lounge area. Just as he thought they were leaving, Seraphina was signaling him to come closer to her.


    "these are yours"


    "...."


    "Don''t misunderstand. I want you to play in my stead. No pressure you can lose.


    "Miss-"


    "hmm?" her brows arc seeing his ''determination'' waver. She pushed the ch_i_p_s towards him, knowing his shameless nature and loves for cards, she knew he will never refuse.


    "you better stay to my good side, Riggs " Seraphina spoke calmly but Riggs heart trembled to hear her calling his name for the first time.


    He does not know why, but her aura is quite familiar to him. He was supposedly felt insulted if it were others but there is something that he cannot discern why he cannot find the girl hateful.


    In the end, he accepted the ch_i_p_s.


    "Good. Now, see that table? Play there." She said pointing at a certain table using her chin. Riggs gazed her with a confused look only to receive a large grin on her face. When he was ready to leave her, Seraphina called out to him again then threw a paper bag which he caught swiftly.


    "change," she said. He was confused but seeing the shirt and pants she bought earlier, he realized what he was wearing was an odd dark blue bodyguard suit. If it was just him, he won''t mind but since he was ''following'' orders, he''ll shamelessly do it. It is still a win-win for him.


    Looking at himself, Riggs was surprised that the clothes fit him well. Although it was just a shirt and a denim pants, he was confident with his looks giving him a simple wealthy man in casual clothes.


    Leaving the changing area, he spotted Seraphina outside-- waiting. Seeing him out, her eyes squinted before nodding in satisfaction.


    "have fun!"


    "where are you going?"


    "I will wait for the result inside the bar. There, there." she patted his shoulder before walking out to her designated destination. Riggs was rendered speechless by her action.


    ''why do I feel like I''m a child left in the kid''s play area?'' he thought.

 Chapter 34 - gambling god: ON

    Riggs successfully joined the table-- Seraphina told him. They are currently 7 people around the table including the dealer. He does not have any idea why did she ask him to join this specific table. Glancing at the people around him, everyone was a new face to him and


    no one seems to be important or at least to him.


    Regardless, he could not care less. He likes gambling and the money he was using was not from his blood and sweat, thus, whatever the result, whether he loses or win, he was just following orders.


    His happy thoughts of gambling on Seraphina''s behalf were abruptly stopped --realizing he might get dismissed for doing so. Did he got played out by her? He cursed himself silently for falling for her trap and blamed the casino for making him distracted. With a little hesitation in his heart, the dealer finally distributed the shuffled cards and the game started.


    At the first few rounds of the game, due to his sour mood, his ch_i_p_s were decreasing big time, yet, he did not felt a pang of guilt nor annoyance since the money was not his and that ''cunning fox'' might put his high paying job to end.


    On the other hand, the person that kept winning was laughing loudly as if it was the best day of his life. He glanced at him before a new round started.


    "Goodluck, young man." he gleefully said. Riggs emotionlessly peek at his cards. Seeing him still looking down, the middle-aged man across him laughed as if he knew the round was for him again.


    The dealer revealed three cards on the deck resulting to another "fold, raise and call" from the players around the table.


    Then, the dealer once again revealed another card making the man that kept winning eyes lit up. He raised the amount to 30,000$ without hesitation. Riggs go for a call followed by two more players.


    The middle-aged man raised the amount one-fold once again. Studying his blank reaction, the boastful man could not discern if he''s bluffing or not while the other player gulped a mouthful of saliva.


    To play it safe, both players and Riggs went for a call.


    The dealer revealed the last card.


    The boastful man laughed hysterically as he got a straight flush while the other man on the table only had a full house and the other only got a pair. The man''s gleeful laughs stopped when Riggs revealed his cards -- a royal flush.


    ''Does he think I''m a joke?'' Riggs thought.


    Riggs as if his first winning sparked his gambling-self, he smiled from ear to ear.


    "young man, I underestimated you." although the lucky player of the night lost to him, he does not sound annoyed but rather he gained his respect.


    Then another round started again with Riggs as if forgotten the world and his ''Gambling-God-Riggs mode'' is on.


    -------------


    Inside Royal Casino bar and lounge


    Since Royal Casino is one of the best casinos in country C, the establishment was unsurprisingly huge.


    The loud song was booming around the bar and a lot of socialites were seen, even celebrities were there.


    Since the casino is a top notch, cameras were not allowed inside making other famous personalities get wild feeling secured by the tight security of the premises.


    Seraphina went to a bar stool and ordered a whiskey on a rum. Enjoying the loud noises that make her heart pound along with the music-- she felt alive.


    She did not lie when she told Riggs that she wanted to have fun. Ever since her reincarnation, Seraphina knew there was something wrong with her. Perhaps it was psychological but regardless, she needed to divert her attention to make her feel alive or confirm that everything is real. And since her target is not easily taken down, she needed to keep herself together.


    Contemplating her future plans, she sighed in frustration.


    "one margarita, please" a man sat at the empty stool beside her whilst ordering. Seraphina could not be bothered by anyone as she was ready to down the whiskey she held leisurely, but before the glass could touch her lips, the man beside her spoke.


    "a girl shouldn''t drink whiskey." though the loud music was booming, his hoarse, seductive voice was still audible enough to reach her ears. He then placed the margarita he ordered infront of her.


    Seraphina turned her attention to the ''busybody'', though the bar was dark, she still got his dashing looks due to the flashing lights around the place.


    Getting her attention, the dashing man continued.


    "If you don''t want to end up like her." he pointed out the person two stool away from them. The girl seemed drunk and wasted as her head and arms were slumped on the bar deck. Seraphina turned her gaze to where the man was pointing out, she spoke.


    "what is it to you then?"


    "I''m just being a gentleman." giving her a warm harmless smile, he replied.


    "does this gentleman knows the bar rule: don''t drink what strangers offers you?" she answered before gulping down her whiskey then grabbed the margarita afterwards and down it in one gulp.


    "...." the dashing was stupefied by her action. ''didn''t she said don''t drink whatever strangers offer her?'' he thought


    "more whiskey, please!" Seraphina ordered before turning her attention to the man beside him.


    "Why? Surprise?"


    The man chuckled before saying, "why did you drink it? Didn''t you say don''t accept whatever a stranger offers you?"


    "because I won''t know if it''s drugged or not... Luckily, it''s not." she nonchalantly answered. The man''s lips twitch hearing the absurd reasoning.


    "what if it was?"


    "then, it''s your unlucky day." She said in a matter of factly tone. The man chuckled with her absurdity.


    ''What can she do to if she was drug then?'' he thought.


    "you are, an odd one."


    "I am, so stop hitting on me, princess. Not interested." giving him a side glance, she said.

 Chapter 35 - concern citizen

    "don''t overthink" he replied coolly before pulling the vibrating phone from his pocket --answering the incoming call. Unconsciously, Seraphina got the glimpse of the caller ID named Jace.


    The man hung up without uttering a word but sent a message instead. After a few taps of his fingers, the man turned his attention back to Seraphina.


    "My name is Alex, you are?"


    "...."


    Without getting any response from the girl, his brows twitch.


    ''Is she ignoring me now?'' He chuckled at the girl''s action. Through his years in the entertainment industry, Alex knew if a person is genuine in his action thus, he knew this girl isn''t interested in him. He shakes his head with a smile on his face then he did not bother Seraphina anymore as he minds his own business.


    Soon after, Jace arrived with his boy next door demeanor, he aggressively wraps his arm in Alex''s neck making his drink spill a little.


    "Ohh Ohh! there you are!" he spoke in a lively tune.


    Seeing some of his drink spilled on his hands, Alex''s menacing gaze landed on Jace, making him cough lightly before slowly retrieving his arms from his neck.


    "Chill, man. What are you doing here anyway?"


    Alex did not answer but glanced at the girl sitting next to him whose busy drowning herself in alcohol. Following his gaze, Jace squinted his eyes seeing the girl. She was somewhat familiar to him but could not tell where and when he saw her. In the middle of examining the girl, his attention was disrupted seeing a wasted person-- few feet from them.


    Although her hair covered most of her face, he felt a sense of familiarity with her.


    Jace slowly strode towards the wasted girl.


    "Nadine? Is that you?" Jace cautiously asked.


    "hmm¡­" the girl he called Nadine answered with a grunt.


    "holy sh*t! It''s really you!" Jace exclaimed- shocked.


    ''Why would she be here, alone and wasted? Isn''t she afraid of making a huge scandal?'' he thought


    Looking around the surrounding, Jace gave Alex an indecisive looked before speaking, "let''s take her home, first."


    "you take her home." Alex nonchalantly answered.


    "Ohh Ohh. Don''t shamelessly blackmail me in the future saying I left you alone here!" Jace said before turning his head to Nadine''s direction and poked her trying to wake her up. He sighed receiving just rough grunts from her.


    Little did he know, Seraphina was eavesdropping at them. Although she looked like busying herself with her own drinks, hearing the girl''s name, her ears double its size--being extra attentive to what they''re saying.


    ''Who would have known that going here today is hitting two birds with 1 stone?'' she thought.


    Seraphina turned her head to Jace who was now about to carry Nadine, she spoke.


    "what do you think you''re doing?"


    Jace abruptly stopped and turned his head to look at the source of the voice. Alex brows knitted hearing her speak again.


    "huh?" Jace was puzzled at the stranger''s remarks.


    "what are you doing?" Seraphina continued to instigate.


    "Obviously, I''m taking her home."


    "does she know you?"


    "of course! Why would I take her home if I don''t know her?"


    "I think you misunderstood¡­ does SHE know you?"


    "of course, were friends!"


    "Hey, do you know him?" Seraphina asked the wasted Nadine whom obviously won''t answer.


    "....."


    "..."


    Jace and Alex were rendered speechless by the girl''s words. Obviously, Nadine was too drunk to know what was going on, thus, asking her was like talking to a wall. At first, they were puzzled by her action but later understood her intention.


    "I can also say I know her but does she know me? How would you know that we were truly friends in her current state?" she continued.


    "what are you insinuating? Do I look like a maniac?! And why do you care by the way?" feeling a bit annoyed at girl''s innuendos, Jace slightly exclaimed.


    "I don''t judge by looks. I''m just a good, abiding, concern citizen," she answered in a matter of factly tone. Alex chuckled hearing her ''overly praised'' answer. Who would have thought that she was not just silly but quite witty as well.


    "Call the authority and I''ll shut up." she continued.


    "what?! No!"


    "well¡­ "


    "what do you want?" Jace asked in submission. He was exasperated by her and understood that it was pointless to reason out with her.


    Why would he call the authorities? That will only lead to a huge scandal for Nadine if he does that but this girl seemed quite obsessed with him that he was an opportunist.


    "Hmm. I''ll go with you." Seraphina pondered for a few seconds before she answered.


    "WHAT?!"


    "..." Alex on the side


    Seraphina shrugged her shoulders as if telling them it was the only choice they got. After few minutes of contemplation, Jace agreed.


    ''What can this girl do anyway? There are a lot of ways to deal with her in the future if she would cause trouble for his good friend.'' Jace thought


    "but I''m warning you, don''t do anything funny. You don''t know what I can do to you."


    "no worries, I''m just concerned with her since I''m also female."


    Jace was the only one who was supporting Nadine while the two leisurely followed them.


    Reaching the parking ground,  the four of them waited for the for valet driver.


    "why did you tag along? And you, I thought you''re a concerned citizen, can''t you help?" he asked irritably at Alex and Seraphina.


    "So that I can''t blackmail you in the future?" Alex answered in a trivial tone.


    "young man, you need to exercise more if you''re having a hard time supporting a delicate lady." Seraphina said as if she was an old lady giving out notes.


    Their answer almost made Jace puke blood. They sound as if they''re doing him a favor.


    ''Shameless! Too shameless!'' he cursed internally. It''s not that he was having a hard time supporting Nadine alone, but the thought of this two-- not lending him a hand and doing all the work himself made him exasperated.


    When Jace car arrived, he glanced at Alex and said, "Ohh Ohh, don''t tell me, I''m also driving?"


    "I''ll do it." Alex said sounding magnanimous before he got the key from the valet driver. Hearing his tone of voice, the corner of Jace''s lips twitch, regardless, he could not be bothered by their shamelessness and went straight to the back passenger seat while Seraphina silently went to the front seat as if it was her own car.


    Alex glance at her with an unreadable smile on his lips. Sensing the unusual stare, Seraphina turned her head on the driver''s seat-- looking puzzled.


    "buckle up, woman." he sounded thrilled making Jace at the back gulp a mouthful of saliva as he senses a bad premonition coming.

 Chapter 36 - pretty, please?

    "JESUS! ALEX!" Jace exclaimed as the car made a drift again.


    He was totally traumatized about the series of crazy events that happened. It should be a fun night out but how come it quickly escalated to this point? Why must he suffer to this extent by doing kind gesture?


    With Alex driving as if he was in a drag race and a weird woman that seems to enjoy what was going on, while he on his end needed to hold for his dear life and for the girl beside him. He glanced at Nadine and before he could react, a mouthful of disgusting fluid from her mouth hastily cascaded to his lap.


    "!!!!!!!" Jace gasped in disbelief. Indeed, it was the worst night of his life. Fortunately, they already arrived at Nadine''s villa, thus, he could only endure.


    He hurriedly got out of the car and took her inside her residence leaving the two inside the stenchful car.


    Seraphina watched Jace carry Nadine inside her house through the car window before she unbuckles her seatbelt and follows suit. While Alex was intently staring at her with a subtle smile on his face.


    Despite with his disinterest in Jace''s heroic act, he was interested at the girl whom he just met. Although his interest was not considered in a romantic way, he had to admit that she was different.


    In his life, he met different girls with different unique beauty, thus, even though the girl has a decent appearance to his eyes, she still could not par on the top beauties he met. Regardless, he still approached her due to the reason she looked familiar, although it was out of his character -- his instincts urge him to do so, hence, he was here -- with her.


    Just little interaction with her, Alex found her more and more interesting. Nevertheless, he was unregretful of his decision.


    Following Seraphina ¡ª he too entered the wasted girl''s house.


    The villa was spacious and quiet, it exuded the girl''s personality based on the elegant decorations and the neatly arranged pieces of furniture. Seraphina observed the surrounding in her classic blank expression as she leisurely sat on one of the hot pink sofas while Alex sat opposite her.


    Out of nowhere, Jace loud voice was heard.


    "Hey, you!" Seraphina raised her head to the source of the voice and spotted the distress looking Jace. She pointed at herself making sure he was talking to her.


    "Yes, you! Come here." he said. Seraphina knitted her brows but still followed Jace and went inside the room where he came from.


    "you help her wash up." Jace commanded. Seraphina narrowed her eyes before answering,


    "I am only a concern person who''s worried to the girl''s safety¡­ washing her up shouldn''t be my responsibility."


    "Ohh Ohh! Look at this person¡­ Since you claim you''re a good person, you should do it all the way! Do you want me to do it?!" Jace replied as he clicks his tongue in disbelief.


    "You have a choice of not doing it." shrugging her shoulder nonchalantly, Seraphina said.


    "You¡­" Jace was in distress with all the terrible experiences that occurred and talking to this stranger made it worst. Glancing at Nadine sounds asleep, he calmed himself and displayed the fakest smile on earth.


    "please?"


    "....."


    "Pretty, please?"


    "alright."


    Jace almost gasped at how she immediately agreed just hearing the word ''pretty''. Nonetheless, he immediately ravaged the girl''s closet to find a comfortable pair of pajamas, a towel to wipe her and a bowl of lukewarm water.


    After handing it to Seraphina, he was about to leave but as if he remembered something, he turned his head to Seraphina''s direction, he spoke.


    "hand me your phone¡­ for countermeasures."


    Seraphina rolled her eyes seeing the earnest look on Jace''s face.


    "countermeasure? Do you think I''ll get a photo of her n_a_k_e_d body? Then, why are you letting a stranger help this girl wash up in the first place?" Seraphina indifferently spoke. Regardless, Seraphina took off her fitted jacket and threw it to him.


    "it''s inside. I couldn''t possibly have any more stuff to hide in this cute little dress." She said as she soaked the short white towel into the bowl of water.


    Jace stared at her for a moment examining the girl''s expression before leaving.


    Seraphina shakes her head before proceeding to wipe the girl. She has to admit that this girl''s beauty was top notch. Her flawless face was smooth without a sign of being done under the knife.


    After wiping all her exposed skin, she started to undress her revealing a horrifying bruise and hickeys on her upper c_h_e_s_t yet Seraphina did not show a sign of surprised as if she was expecting it.


    Indeed, Seraphina was not interested in the entertainment industry but in her previous life, this girl made a shocking headline.


    News about her circulated everywhere for a month or so. The news was so tragic that even to her, who''s ignorant about everything due to her amnesia had reached her ears.


    Remembering the deed she committed in her previous life, Seraphina had an ambiguous glint that flashed across her eyes.


    If she was not mistaken, 2 months from this day, this girl will commit suicide. But that wasn''t the shocking part because what made her death''s a controversy was before ending her life, she left a list of names which never shown to the public and she murdered someone with 57 stab wounds ¡ª the RC Entertainment vice president, Victor Wang.


    And that person was the reason Seraphina is interested in this girl. Although she did not know the whole story, the small clues in her previous life and the girl''s body was enough for her to put the pieces together.


    She slowly wiped the girl''s delicate body before changing her to a comfortable PJ''s. While staring at the girl, she spoke.


    "It must''ve been hard, huh?" as if her voice tugged Nadine''s heart, her closed eyes involuntarily teared up. Although the girl was unconscious, her heart knew her sufferings ¡ªreacting to Seraphina''s words.


    Seeing her reaction, Seraphina stood up and turned on the laptop that was placed on top of her table, luckily, there is no passcode.


    Just a few taps, a soothing sound resounded across the four corners of the overly pink room. It was calm and harmonious as if lullabying her.


    Nadine knitted brows ¡ªrelaxed. She lightly patted the girl''s head before Seraphina left the room without a word.

 Chapter 37 - not here to kill

    "What have you done?" a suspicious voice welcomed her as Seraphina exited the room. Jace seemed he just gotten out of the shower and got changed to who knows where from but she could not be bothered of the guy''s issue.


    "to soothe her mood. Girls stuff." she answered in a trivial manner before going downstairs leaving Jace behind.


    Jace quickly checks on Nadine¡ª seeing she was all good with the soothing music combined, Jace for once admitted that the stranger he just met did a good job.


    "Alright. Since everything is good. Let''s go." Jace said as he made his way to the living room only to see the two who''s already at the front door ¡ª leaving even without him. He dashed outside to catch up with them.


    Seeing the original 1 car that parked in front of Nadine''s villa has now another 1 sports car parked behind it, Jace shot a relief look at Alex seeing the Lamborghini Huracan.


    Without glancing at his stupid expression, Alex with his cool voice, he spoke.


    "your car stinks."


    "Ohh Ohh, this guy, who''s fault is it in the first place? and how about her?" Jace pointed at Seraphina who is now standing not far from them with an innocent expression on her face. She tilted her head seeing the two gaze at her.


    Alex glanced at her, he asked.


    "what about her?" he asked disinterestedly.


    "where is she going to ride? Your ride can only fit 2 people." Jace said with a matter of factly tone. Seeing Alex look at him in disdain, Jace finally understood ¡ªhe was betrayed.


    "what?! You''re choosing her over me? This is not how our love should be!" Jace clasps his hand to his c_h_e_s_t as if he was hurt about the betrayal of his best friend.


    Whilst Alex gave him a cold shoulder as though he was not bothered by his friend and got inside his million dollar car.


    Jace in disbelief stamped away to his car not minding Seraphina who was silent the whole time then he sped off on his own.


    "Hop in." Alex said as he turns down the passenger seat window.


    Seeing no reaction from her, he thought she was just acting up thus when he was about to speak again, he was abruptly stopped as he saw her move¡ª she leaned towards the window and spoke.


    "Get your friend back here."


    Unlike her indifference she displayed the whole time, there was an unspeakable aura surrounding her making him follow her command. Unconsciously, he grabs his phone and dialed Jace number but Jace was not picking up his call ¡ªprobably due to Alex ''betrayal''.


    Then, suddenly, Seraphina entered his car as she commands him,


    "Drive, now!" The urgency of her voice made Alex''s heart pound as he steps on the gas pedal involuntarily. He too was surprised by his action and was confused at the same time, it was as if his body was not his ¡ªhe does whatever she commands without knowing the reason.


    "Where to?" getting his composure, he asked.


    "back to that girl''s house."


    "..." Driving his car at its top speed, they almost reached the Villas guardhouse yet, she wanted to go back to where they came from? Was she messing with him? Glancing at her solemn expression and noticed her unbuckled seat belt ¡ªAlex did not utter a word as he made a drift and head back to Nadine''s house.


    Couple blocks away from the house, they came to a halt as per Seraphina''s instruction. Leaving Alex in a hurry, she spoke.


    "wait here." as she turns around, she heard the man speak with his husky voice,


    "you better give me a reasonable reason for this."


    without giving him a second glance, Seraphina continued her way back to Nadine''s home.


    Since they left a couple of minutes ago, Jace locked the main entrance, hence, she searched for an entrance through the house. Luckily, the supposed closed windows were now slightly open as the night breeze swayed its silk curtain.


    Seraphina as if walking on air, making zero sound, strode to the half-opened door of Nadine''s bedroom.


    Reaching the door, she languidly peeked at the situation inside and as expected, someone was also there. Since it was all dark, it was hard for anyone to distinguish the person''s face but not his action.


    The man withdrew a small tablet from his jacket and revealed a syringe from it. He carefully made his way to his target, ready to inject the lethal drug yet he failed to do so as he was petrified by the cold, sharp knife placed in the left side of his neck while a pin as thin as a needle was perched 4 cm in his right eye.


    The man gulped as he felt the presence of a true demon from the person behind him. Its either slitting his neck or poking his eye with who knows what''s in that pin- he knew from his experience that one wrong move, he will definitely die.


    The bloodl_u_s_t that Seraphina emitted was suffocating as if Satan himself manifested in her finding the p_l_e_a_s_u_r_e of his fear ¡ªhe tried to conceal but his shoulder kept trembling, betraying him.


    Then and there, after having too many life and death situations, the man never felt this horrified in his life. As if a piece of meat in a chopping board, he felt regrets and remorse. Who would have thought that his last mission would be his literally last, he thought.


    Attempting to retaliate for the last time, but before he could do so, a melodious voice of a woman whispered in his ear giving his whole body goosebumps as it only added to the intense bloodl_u_s_t Seraphina emitted.


    "Shh. behave, mate. I''m not here to kill."

 Chapter 38 - great deal

    "Shh¡­ behave. I won''t kill you¡­ yet"


    Hearing her voice, he froze. Although it was dark and he could barely see, the man knew that the woman behind him was much skilled than him. If she could manage to get close to him without him noticing, she could have killed him on the spot yet she did not.


    He gulped feeling the sharp knife on his neck, due to the unexpected turn of events, his head was in haywire thus he spoke before thinking, "who are you and what do you want?"


    "huh, the audacity." Though the voice sound relaxed, he felt suffocated at the intimidating aura of the woman behind him.


    Feeling the body lean closer to him, the woman whispered to his ears.


    "...great deal eh?" she said.


    Though he felt aggravated to her so-called ''great deal'' ¡ªwith his life on the line, he nodded.


    Just as the agreement was done, the man felt a sudden slight pricked of a needle then the sharp knife scraping him afterward. The man was immediately snapped back from whatever he was thinking ¡ªher moves were so swift taking advantage of the situation. He felt the stinging pain fades away as his whole body goes numb ¡ªrealizing he was paralyzed a millisecond late. Is he dying? Questions float to his head as blood starts to drip from his neck.


    "my bad. My hand was a bit excited. don''t worry, it won''t kill you. Just a temporary bad drug." after saying her piece, Seraphina picked the syringe and its container then turned to look at the door for a while¡ªas if remembering something she spoke once again,


    "and please clean before you go." referring to the drops of blood on the floor ¡ªthen she completely left.


    The man sat frozen in his spot. Feeling numb and as if his body wasn''t his ¡ªfortunately, she didn''t kill him.


    ------


    Leisurely walking towards the luxurious sports car, she saw Alex leaning to his car with a cigarette in his hand. With a few meters away from him, he spoke in a cold tone,


    "explain."


    "ahh¡­ I forgot something." stopped in her tracks, Seraphina answered.


    "where is it? The thing you forgot."


    "I forgot what I forgot." replying him back with a careless remark.


    "If you make up a lie, at least make it convincing." Alex was almost rendered speechless to Seraphina''s shamelessness. Hadn''t she realized that she used him just minutes ago yet she was acting as if she does not owe him an explanation?


    Alex went inside his car and sped off leaving her mercilessly.


    "what a great temper. I should have paid for his repair." she commented seeing the back of the grand Lamborghini Huracan speeding off.


    Whether Alex abandoned her or not, she would still prefer to walk and will not bother the guy but due to some unforeseen circ_u_mstances, he left which is a good thing for her ¡ªsaves her some time to shrugged him off.


    Looking at Nadine''s Villa not too far from her, there was a subtle smirk on her face.


    "How ironic." she audibly spoke before continuing her walk. Seraphina was bemused that people can kill without batting an eye but does not want to be killed and would do anything to save their corrupt life. It is always like that.


    ------


    Royal Casino


    "today is my lucky day, I guess?" Riggs said as he merrily collected his winning ch_i_p_s. He has forgotten the whole world including Seraphina whom supposed to be at the casino bar ¡ªhaving ''fun''.


    "not bad, boy. But the night is still young, see if you can take home the bacon in the next round." the middle-aged man spoke. He was neither irritated nor annoyed but rather he commended Riggs by his facial tricks. He never felt thrilled for a long time thus, he enjoyed the night although he already lost a huge sum of money.


    Soon before, the next round started. Riggs felt his phone vibrating. Seeing the caller ID, he was brought back to reality and realizes that his ''dear little boss''  was doing her own business at the casino bar.


    After a few rings, as he was about to answer the incoming call, the line was cut off and received a message instead.


    "omw home."


    Seeing the content of the short message, Riggs assumed that the little boss did set him up.


    ''damn it!'' he cursed internally. Glancing at the stack of ch_i_p_s in front of him, he pondered.


    If he will lose his job, he might as well take the money he won tonight. It was sufficient enough to pay his debt to his fat unreliable boss, thus, it is still a win-win to him.


    After thinking of the pro''s and cons of the aftermath of tonight''s carelessness, he quickly laid out his plans on his mind and chose to continue the game. A couple of rounds had passed by before Riggs finally decided to quit the game. He did not notice the subtle smile of the middle-aged man across him as he exchanged his ch_i_p_s into cheque to the banker.


    He merrily went to the parking space of the casino, with the million dollar cheque in his hand - he could not help but smile.


    "Finally, I''m debt FREE!"


    He spoke in a jubilant tone. Who would have known that Seraphina''s ''plan'' of getting him kicked out would backfire on her. He does not need to babysit her any longer because he is now a millionaire, again.


    Entering the Yue''s service car, Riggs carefully slid the cheque on the car''s compartment since he was wearing a casual tee and denim pants.


    Sometimes, in the most joyous days of our lives, there are those people who ruin it.


    ''BAM!'' The sound of a solid material hitting on Riggs'' head ¡ªmaking him unconscious.


    Few moments have passed when Riggs regained his consciousness ¡ªgrunting while massaging the back of his head. As he got out from his trance, he immediately searched for the million dollar cheque but it was gone missing.


    "Damn it!" he cursed. Since he insisted that the cheque should be pay to cash, anyone can encash his ''hard-earned'' gambling winnings.


    Noticing a small card in the passenger seat, he squinted his eyes before slowly reaching it. Seeing the plain looking card with a business name: Zhang lending group.


    "tch." Riggs contemplated for a moment before he wearily threw the small business card. From the looks of it, Riggs wasn''t interested in bringing back his stolen gambling winnings as he reclined the driver''s seat ¡ªfrustrated.

 Chapter 39 - an odd smile

    7 days have passed in a blink of an eye.


    Seraphina''s constant nagging and probing at Marga became a normal pass-time for her. No one knows how Marga felt these past days ¡ªSeraphina was like a pest that always sticks to her. As the day passes by she always level up her annoyance level. In contrast, her two bodyguards were at ease for not causing trouble for them.


    Riggs was back to being a bodyguard after being a millionaire for a couple of minutes. He was prepared to send his resignation letter due to his misconduct but to his surprise, Seraphina covered up for him. He may have a lot of things he was curious about, but Riggs always shrugged everything off as it wasn''t his concern ¡ªas long as he can keep this decent job, he was all good.


    At Yue''s Family garden:


    "Hey, Marga! You''re back to work tomorrow, yes?" Seraphina hopped to Marga who is leisurely sipping her tea. Startled by her sudden appearance, Marga spill some of her tea.


    "My bad." Seraphina mumbles as she tried to help Marga wipe her spilled tea.


    "It''s fine, cousin. Yes, I am back to work, tomorrow."


    "Great!" Seraphina rejoiced. There was a momentary silence between them ¡ªneither of them spoke. Glancing at Seraphina''s direction who''s staring at nothingness, Marga had chills on her back seeing her odd smile.


    She blinked a couple of times trying to have a clearer view of that ''smile'' making sure she was not hallucinating but Seraphina was already looking at her with an innocent puzzled look.


    "Cousin, is there something on my face?" Seraphina asked.


    "... uh? Nothing." Marga awkwardly replied.


    "Okay¡­ I''ll rest first, I still have work tomorrow." Marga continued. She stood and left without giving Seraphina a second glance.


    Reaching her room, Marga heaves a sigh of relief as she leans her back behind the closed door. She also does not understand but an inexplicable fear resurfaced from her heart.


    She remembered that the last time she met Seraphina before her accident, she was acting strange. She was usually weird but that encounter was something she could not forget.


    Their meeting was brief since she was at county A originally for work but that time she visited Seraphina, for some reason, she seemed to be in a foul mood that leads her to an absurd threatening.


    "Don''t push it. You don''t want your head to be found somewhere else, right?" With that odd smile on her face, Seraphina spoke.


    Marga couldn''t forget those threatening words up until now. She wasn''t sure if Seraphina was serious but still, it gave her the creeps, thus, when she found out that she had amnesia, she thoroughly observed her behavior but found nothing amiss.


    "Yes, that''s impossible, she has amnesia." Marga convinced herself that she was overthinking things and shrugged the matter off.


    Since the incident happened a week ago, Marga was recovering well from the shock and trauma she went through. Readying herself for tomorrow''s work, Marga did went to rest and threw the matters about Seraphina at the back of her head.


    --------


    The next day...


    Seraphina was booming with good vibes as they were on their way to Marga''s work. It was understandable as it was her first day of ''work''.


    Arriving at their destinations, Marga gave her a few mindful notes. The two of them entered the huge agency while her two bodyguards were left in the parking space ¡ªbeautiful faces were everywhere.


    "Wow¡­ I wonder why I hadn''t tried being a celebrity before." Seraphina audibly spoke in awe.


    "You said you''re not cut for it." Marga answered her in her usual gentle tone but it was obvious that she was a bit annoyed at Seraphina''s sudden comment.


    Entering a certain office, Seraphina tag along with Marga inside.


    "how do you feel?" a woman in her mid 30''s welcomed them in a concerned tone.


    "I''m good, thank you." Marga reassured her as they sat on the office sofa. Noticing the girl with her, the woman had an inquiring look on her face.


    "by the way, this is my cousin, Seraphina. She will be with me for the meantime¡­" Marga continued to explain the details why Seraphina was with her.


    "... Sera, this is my manager, Lucy Tang." She introduced the two after filling up Lucy with the details.


    "I won''t be a nuisance." Seraphina greeted her politely by giving a 90¡ã bow with a big grin on her face.


    "Nice meeting you, Ms. Yue." Lucy Tang greeted her with a slight bow. As long as she won''t cause trouble to Marga, she wouldn''t actually mind.


    She hands out a stack of different scripts to Marga as Lucy sat in front of them.


    "go through these scripts and tell me if anything interest you and also you''ll be joining a reality show." Lucy informed her with her upcoming schedule.


    "reality show?" Marga repeated ¡ªconfirming she heard right.


    "yes, a reality show." Lucy confirmed.


    "why?"


    "It is said that Alexander Han will have a few projects here, so we need to boost your popularity even more to catch his management''s attention."


    "Alexander Han? He''s back?" Marga asked, surprised. He was everyone''s dream guy. A man with fame, looks and wealth. He was a successful artist locally and internationally.


    "Yes, the one and only." with an eager look on her eyes, Lucy spoke.


    "Okay," Maria replied acknowledging her manager''s decision. She knew Lucy well ¡ªshe wouldn''t sign her up without her consent unless it was important for her career.


    Reading through the story''s plot, Seraphina thought that the story was interesting and compelling.


    ''not bad.'' she thought as she turns the next page. Reading through its content, she couldn''t help but speak her thoughts about the story.


    "eh? I think this title is confusing." Marga and Lucy turned their attention to her sudden remarks.


    "hehe, my bad. Please go on." Seraphina spoke awkwardly as she saw their confused look. She then continues to read to the end while the two continued their discussion.

 Chapter 40 - off cam

    After days of preparations, Marga successfully joined the reality tv show: OFF CAM. It was a show where 10 celebrity participants were stripped off the celebrity title and live like a normal person in an island village. They will experience life away from the glitz and glamour, away from the fast-paced life of the city and stay in a dead zone place and live the village culture.


    The location shoot was currently at the island village near the island shore.


    This season, the show was all hyped up since every hot selling celebrity ¡ªparticipated for some reason and the location set was oddly isolated as if it was a survival show.


    As the camera begins to roll, each participant introduces themselves and starts to do what they have to do.


    On the other hand, Seraphina was roaming around the area while everyone was busy doing their duties. She was unknowingly getting farther away from the location set but no one really cares since she was just tagging along with Marga and doesn''t have any duties to fulfill anyway.


    Unlike Central City''s polluted air and busy streets, the location set was calm and relaxing. Looking around at the peaceful community, she spoke.


    "I like this place."


    "...." not far away from her were her two bodyguards giving her a silent treatment.


    "Hmm?? Alright, I understand your silence." turning her head behind her, she slowly nods as she reaches a conclusion to her unbothered bodyguards. Not receiving any response from Ace and Riggs, she sighed and clicks her tongue as she shakes her head, she spoke.


    "What can I do, my beauty is out of this world that it can make a capable person incapable to speak."


    ''SHAMELESS!''


    ''talk about confidence!'' Ace and Riggs thought in unison. though both of them hadn''t had any change of reaction from the surface, Seraphina has the ability to make their subconscious self to criticize her vanity.


    "I know, I know. That''s a fact but thanks anyway." continuing her illusionary conversation with her bodyguards, she happily acknowledged her own compliment.


    "okay stop the compliments now, let''s go for a stroll." Seraphina happily skipped as they went farther from the location set. Strolling around the village, Seraphina stopped in front of a young kid whose selling souvenirs.


    "Wow, this looks nice!" taking a closer look at the wooden carving of this island, Seraphina was in awe. The kid offered her a warm smile at her compliment.


    "pretty sister, you can buy them at 1$ per 3 pieces."


    "Who made them?"


    "they were made by my Grandpa!" the kid replied with a proud grin on his face.


    "how old are you?" Seraphina continued to chat with the kid as she looks at the kid''s young face.


    "I''m 7 years old, pretty sister."


    "Wow! What an inspiration! Your parent must be so lucky to have you!" Seraphina admired the kid even more.


    "I don''t have a mother or a father but I have my grandpa who always takes care of me."


    "I see." nodding in understanding.


    "big sister, will you still buy this?" the kid asked Seraphina and went back to the original negotiation. She pondered before blurting out,


    "Hmm¡­ let''s see, do you want to be my tour guide?"


    "huh?" the kid was puzzled at her sudden question.


    "I will buy all these and I will hire you as my tour guide, sounds good?"


    Hearing at the good offer, the kid happily accepted her proposal. Even without payments as a tour guide, he will accept the offer as long as Seraphina will buy all his goods.


    Since the island is an almost isolated place, the people living in the town have a rather peaceful community. After a few hours of strolling, they stopped at a near old-looking restaurant. Unlike to what it looks like, the food they serve seemed decent.


    Looking at her two emotionless bodyguards and the kid who''s happiness reached the heaven as he munches the food.


    "is it that good?" Seraphina asked the kid. She had not taken a bite and kept playing with her chopsticks.


    "umh! I oways wunna eat here." the kid replied with his mouth stuffed with food. He drank a mouthful of water then continued,


    "this place is one of the town''s best restaurant! I always wanted to eat here with Grandpa but we can''t afford it." despite with his young age, the kid sounds and acts m_a_t_u_r_e but still looks cute, thus, Seraphina grew fonder of him.


    "by the way, where do you live here?"


    "We live just outside the town."


    "I see. We need to go back now but will you show us more of this island tomorrow?" with a smile on her face, Seraphina asked. Seeing her this gentle, Ace found her unusually relaxed around the kid.


    "Sure! Uhm, big sister, can I bring this for my grandpa?" Pointing at the food in his plate that he separated before eating half of the dish. Seraphina glance at the plate then to the kid''s face before nodding.


    "No problem."


    Before they part ways, Seraphina gave him an extra take home food aside from his service fee as her tour guide. At first, he was refusing to accept the food but due to her nonstop drama, Ace stepped in with a threatening look on his face¡ª the kid finally gave in. After the talk of thanks, Seraphina went back to the location set of the show.


    On their way back, Seraphina was rather quiet.


    "What do you think about this place?" She spoke out of nowhere. Expecting of the silent response, she continued,


    "It makes me want to live here." She goes silent with her last words. Both men walking behind her hadn''t noticed the wry smile on her face. They reached the location shoot and as expected everyone was busy. They were currently setting up tents and a bonfire since they were filming its pilot episode.


    "How troublesome." Seraphina commented, seeing the participants assembling a tent. They will supposedly sleep at a tent but in actuality, each celebrity still had a little luxury and will stay at the town''s inn.


    But who cares? As long as the reality show will look real, no one really care.

 Chapter 41 - catfight

    The days went on filming the reality tv show while Seraphina roamed around the town. She got to know the town''s people and as if she was already part of the family, she spent more time in the town than helping out Marga. But since their task for this day was going in the mountains to get some herbs ¡ª Seraphina chose to tag along with the crew.


    The crew was split in half and each celebrity participants have one chaperone with them. Reaching a certain point of the mountain, they decided to stop and rest near a cliff. It was rather cold and as if every assistant was on queue, they brought the town''s version of jackets.


    Looking up, Seraphina murmurs,


    "rain rain go away¡­"


    "Sera, did you say something?" Maria asked hearing her murmuring.


    "It looks like it will rain." Saying it louder, she repeated.


    "I don''t think so. It was always like this in this island." A male celebrity participant spoke ¡ªlooking at their beautiful haggard faces, Seraphina shrugs her shoulder. Although their situations were not as bad as it seemed on screen, it was still not as comfortable to the life in the limelight.


    Since almost every participant came from a well off families, their stress was written all over their faces.


    "Sasha, you bitch!" Not far away from them, one of the female participants shouted.


    Garnering attention to her sudden remarks ¡ªall they saw was a girl slumped on the ground while another female celebrity participant name Zasha is standing looking down on her.


    "Me? Coming from the queen of s_l_u_ts like you? Ha! Don''t make me laugh!" Sasha scoffs at the other girl.


    "You bitch!" Standing up, she pounced on Sasha and both of them started rolling on the ground.


    Both girls were shouting and throwing curses at each other¡ª the people trying to stop the catfight successfully remove their tightly grip hands from each others hair, separating them and distancing them from one another.


    "Haven''t you had enough, Sasha?!" the girl spoke in rage but her tone cracked as if she was about to cry ¡ªlooking directly on the other girl Sasha.


    "Zia Tang, don''t act as if you''re the victim! I know every dirty trick you''ve made to be here!" Sasha shouted back at her, she continued.


    "You think you''re better than me? Ha! You useless bitch who only knows how to take advantage of her status, and now, you''re flirting with my boyfriend? How dare you! You took everything away from me and you dare asked me if I hadn''t had enough?!" Sasha''s eyes were bloodshot as said her hatred towards the other party reaches the heaven.


    "Wh- what are you talking about?" Zia was taken aback at Sasha''s outburst.


    "What am I talking about? You kept taking things from me and now you ask me what am I talking about? You ignorant, ins_e_n_s_i_t_i_v_e spoiled brat!" Sasha continued trying to retaliate from the people''s grip ¡ªshe managed to escape and will pounce on Zia but to everyone''s surprise, before she could reach her, Zia accidentally tripped.


    The time as if slowed down, when Sasha missed Zia who lost her balance ¡ªdue to her uncontrollable rage, she couldn''t control her speed and can''t stop herself ¡ªshe will bump on the girl behind Zia.


    The time froze and everyone could not comprehend the following events.


    "SERA!"


    "SASHA!"


    The people shouted their names seeing them falling from the cliff.


    Ace was the first one to snap back to reality and hurriedly went to Seraphina''s original spot followed by the other crew.


    To their surprised, Seraphina luckily held to a not so thick branch while Sasha was holding onto her.


    "Oh my god!" The crowd started to panic seeing their situation. Their team consisted with only 16 people; the 5 celebrity participants, 4 assistant, 2 from the crew set, 2 people from the village island, Ace and Seraphina.


    "Miss, can you hold onto me?" Ace asked as he reached out his hand. The two men from the town gave him support as they hold him while he reached for Seraphina.


    "I can''t, hey you go first." Turning her head at Sasha who''s gripping tightly on Seraphina''s hand.


    "I-I can''t. I-I''m scared, help me! " her voice cracked and her eyes started to tear up.


    "If you''re that scared, then just die alone! Don''t let her go down with you!" Ace snapped as he sees her tearing up. The branch is not thick enough and even if it is, Seraphina cannot hold on to it that long since there is another person weighing her down.


    Every millisecond felt much longer as Zasha kept crying like a baby.


    "Hey, I''m letting you go." Her voice was cold and calm. Looking up at her, Sasha was terrified ¡ªher words were only audible for the two of them.


    Ever since they started filming this show, she hadn''t much paid attention to Seraphina and didn''t interact with her that much so she never knew her but, the girl above her looks like she doesn''t care if she dies or not, she seems she''s about to let her go for real.


    That instant, she was backed from reality,


    ''I can''t die'' she thought.


    Neither one of them knew what happened but Sasha started to climb up in resolve.


    ''I can''t die, I don''t wanna die.'' She repeated these words inside her head as she climbs up.


    CRACK!


    "No!" Zasha screamed as the branch cracked. Her situation was nerve-racking and anytime, she can fall and die. Mustering up all her courage Sasha reached for Ace hand ¡ªone foot away from them.


    Everyone was relieved seeing her being rescued but just as she gripped on Ace hands, the branch Seraphina''s holding gave in.


    Ace almost jumped from where he is but the girl was tightly went to his embrace and the people who''re supporting him, pulled him up.


    "No¡­"

 Chapter 42 - legend says

    "No¡­"


    Everyone was in shock seeing Seraphina''s falling. As soon as they got helped from the crew''s authorized personnel and from the town, they started to treat Sasha''s injuries and went through the details of the events.


    "What are you doing? A person just fell off the cliff!" Ace burst out at the crowd. To his point of view, no one seems to understand how dire the situation to them.


    "Sir, we already informed the town''s chief regarding the situation but while we wait at the chief''s command, we have to also help the people here. They are still in shock to what happened." One of the medics said to him, trying to calm him down.


    Just as the other team from the crew including Riggs arrived at their location.


    "come with me." Ace passed by him. Puzzled at the grave expression on his face, he looked around the place. He spotted Marga who''s pale as a paper on the corner staring mindlessly in shock. Riggs was left behind by Seraphina''s order and stayed at the inn but seeing the crews in panic, he went to see who is the unlucky person out of boredom.


    "Huh? Where is she?" He murmurs, searching for that certain someone ¡ªit was after a few beats he realizes who is the unlucky person that fell of the cliff ¡ªhe immediately follows Ace.


    "What the f*ck happened? Where did she fell off?" He inquired anxiously to Ace.


    "where are you going?" Riggs continued to ask ¡ªseeing Ace going back to the town.


    "To the town''s chief." Ace answered coldly.


    "Since when did you start asking authorities for help? Just say it where did she fell off and I''ll find her, damn it!" Riggs replied. He could not waste any more time since anything can happen to Seraphina.


    "she is not someone who runaways from authorities ¡ªthe more people searching for her, the easier to find her." Ace replied to the ever so slacker Riggs. He hadn''t done anything since they came to this island, now he dares to question him how he took care of things.


    "Tch!" Riggs scoffs and follows Ace without saying a word.


    Arriving at the town chief''s house, there were already people gathered and discussing about the situation. The person in charge of the show and the two people who went with them were also present.


    "Informed the neighboring island about the situation and asked for help. We''ll start our search immediately the moment they arrived." The town''s chief commanded one of his men ¡ªturning his attention to the show''s producer, he continued.


    "That side of the island is a little tricky and without a concrete plan and manpower, it''ll be impossible to find her." The chief said in a serious tone. Hearing those words, Ace intervene.


    "Wait? Every second you waste waiting here, that person''s life¡ª she''ll die!" Ace could not believe at how the chief will take his action. How could he say he will wait knowing a person can die every second they waste?


    "There is nothing that we can do, that place is like a maze, young man. Without the right people, we can''t find her."


    "Huh, very reassuring. This is why I hate authorities." Ace mocked leaving the chief residence.


    "Everyone that went to that side of the island... no one came back." the chief blurted out ¡ªstopping in his tracks, Ace turned his head back with his furrowed brows at the wrinkled old man.


    "What did you say?"


    "this island has a legend story about two Go¡ª"


    "Bullish*t." Ace not showing interest and saving himself for the waste of time, he impolitely cut him off. He doesn''t believe about myths and legend, but if that side of the island is that dangerous in the first place, he has more reason to find her.


    Just as he left the place, he felt a drop of liquid¡ªgazing at his hand, he then looked up.


    "Crap, " he whispers seeing the cloud darken and the storm clouds loomed around the horizon.


    ----------


    "Damn it!" Seraphina cursed as she tries to stand up ¡ªfeeling a little dizzy. Fortunately, her clothes were thick and she seemed she hadn''t inflicted any major injuries aside from a deep cut to her right arm.


    The moment the branch gave in, she did her best to minimize the impact of her fall by sliding and grabbing every bump she comes into but in the end, although she landed safely and managed to survive, she unexpectedly hit her head making her unconscious for a while.


    "How troublesome, " she spoke in annoyance. Checking herself, aside from her bleeding palms and a few scratches of her legs and feet, she was relieved.


    Managing to stand up, Seraphina almost lost her balanced.


    "Did I hit my head that hard?" She paused, then she slowly sat back up again to rest. She checks her forehead and just as she thought, it was bleeding.


    "This is better, at least I know it''s real." Sounding relieved, she closed her eyes once again. After a few moments, her surrounding starts to get darker and little by little it started to pour rain.


    "Great! Of all time, it has to rain now." Sarcasm was traced in her tone ¡ªshe stood up and felt much better for having a little rest. Gazing at the forest where she is in, Seraphina blinked lightly and slowly breathe out.


    "Where the hell am I?"

 Chapter 43 - Isla Doble Cara

    "Where the hell am I? "knowing she is still at the same island yet this side of the island does not have any similarities of the lively town on the other side¡ªit was its complete opposite.


    The breeze started to chill with the rustle of the trees, with every little drop of water coming from above, Seraphina looked up to where she fell off. She thought she should have to climb her way back, but it is too stiff and it was already a miracle for her to survive that fall.


    Testing her grip by opening and closing her hands, with the injury she had on her right arm, though not feeling any pain, it makes her uncomfortable.


    Regaining her full consciousness, Seraphina decided to move forward because help doesn''t seem to come any minute and also during her stay with the town''s people, some of them chose to live outside the town, thus, in hopes of finding someone that lives here, maybe she''ll know what route she needs to take to get back to the town - also it started to rain.


    Having no choice but to find refuge, she mindlessly venture the eerily silent forest with twigs crunching under her feet, with a few drops of rain then it quickly escalated to heavy rain, fortunately, as if is on her she found a rock shelter.


    It''s just past noon but the sky dusked and the shadows of the trees grew taller in the glades. Although the forest was dark and foreboding, and despite its sullen ambiance, Seraphina has a different concern, she spoke.


    "I''m hungry~" as her stomach grumbles loudly.


    ------------


    Meanwhile¡­


    A mini luxury yacht came to stop to the neighboring island where the TV show set was taking place. Inside of the yacht, Alexander Han leisurely came out with his dashing facial features, his broad shoulder and with every step he makes emits elegance -no wonder he was enlisted as one of the most beautiful faces in the world.


    Unlike the island where the reality show''s location set, this island is far better in any way possible. It has a few mansion villas and an eye-catching huge mansion -it was a perfect place to unwind for the stresses of wealthy families.


    Welcoming Alexander Han, there was quite a crowd waiting for him. Aside from the servants, they were also some of the townspeople waiting for his arrival and seeing him, he was welcomed with warmth.


    "Brother Al!" shouted by a few kids, they ran towards him and in contrast to his usual cold demeanor, Alexander Han smile gently towards the kids. He knelt down to the kids'' height level to receive their little hugs.


    "Big brother Al we missed you! We thought you will not come back!"


    "Really?" he chuckles seeing the cute little kids crying their hearts out in happiness.


    "I know big brother will come back!" sounding proud of himself, another kid spoke.


    "but you are crying the other day because you thought he will never come back!" another kid commented, soon after, they started to bicker and say each other harmless comments about how they missed Alexander Han.


    "alright, alright. Big brother here is sorry for letting you wait for so long. I am also relieved that all of you are doing well." as he lightly pats a kids head, he gazes every kid smiling, crying expressions and the crowds smile behind them.


    "Welcome back young master, " another person from the crowd welcomed him followed by other welcoming greetings. His heart was instantly warmed up, feeling the love of each and every one of them. At least, he knew that these people are genuinely concern about him.


    Just as the rain started to pour, followed by the rumbling sounds of thunder from the distance, Although it is like a modernize island, it is still a surprise that Alexander Han manages to transport a few heavy-duty four-wheeled vehicles in this isolated place.


    "I''ll stop by the chief''s residence." he spoke, before saying his farewell to the kids and other residents.


    After a few minutes, he arrived at a certain simple bungalow house. Alexander Han brows knitted at the unusual number of people in the chief''s residence.


    "... sir, if you can lend us a hand." a man spoke anxiously to the man that seems to be in his mid 60''s. After pondering for a while, he spoke.


    "gather our team and prepare the necessary types of equipment we needed, also-" he stopped midway in his sentence seeing the elegant man quietly leaning at the jamb of the open door.


    "young master!" he called him out in surprise.


    "what''s up?" Alexander Han mildly smiles and wave his hand as he inquires.


    "Why''d you need to gather the team?" not receiving a response from the chief, he continued. The man that was asking for help answered mindlessly.


    "Sir, we have a situation at Isla Doble Cara, someone fell off at the prohibited area of the island." hearing the news, Alexander Han unconsciously clenched his fist. Seeing his expression, the chief let out a deep sigh, he spoke.


    "Also, tell them to bring firearms¡ª just in case," there was an ambiguous air surrounding them as the chief finished his command. Everyone inside the room fell into silence with the last words of the chief.

 Chapter 44 - HELLO?!

    "Dammit, Uno! Can''t you wait until the rain stop?" Riggs said trying to stop Uno who''s busy preparing his rescue mission.


    "I''ve waited enough."


    "Look, I know how much you want to prove Luciano wrong but don''t you think you''re overdoing it? Can''t you see that? Heavy rain, not just rain! How can you find her under this weather?" Riggs pointed out the window. It''s been an hour or so since the rain started but it seems that it will not stop any time soon thus, Uno decided to start his own rescue mission.


    "Don''t just blabber his name anywhere." Not pausing in what he''s doing, he reminded.


    "But seriously, man. Why are you so eager to help her? Not even having any idea about this islands, even if we say we explore almost half of the island, how are you sure you can find her immediately? Not to say with that weather," Riggs paused. He stated in a matter of factly tone and rational reasoning hoping his words will knock some senses to Uno but he seemed to not take his points, he continued.


    "Your sense of direction isn''t as good as mine."   Hearing this line, Uno halted and turned his head to the man leaning beside the window.


    "But I''m not bad at it." He said as if reminding Riggs.


    "In my eyes, you are." Riggs continues to mock him.


    "Is that so?" Turning his head back to what he was doing ¡ªarranging a pile of jackets and clothes asked from the crew and other residents.


    "How about we compete? Let''s see who will find her first. If I lose, I will do all your work for a week... But if I win, if ever Luciano will contact you, tell him his money is gone."


    "You want me to lie for you? Tsk. Don''t forget you''re still on duty and her safety is also your responsibility... as a former soldier, isn''t that given? Duties and responsibilities."


    The room fell into an awkward silence just as Uno''s words came out from his mouth. He knew that bringing Riggs past was not a good idea but lately, since Luciano''s disappearance, Riggs is like a lost sheep without his shepherd.


    He met him under Luciano''s wing, hence, he didn''t know what he was actually like before he met Luciano. But what he knows and the Riggs he knew is that he might be a slacker and a gambling addict but he would never let an innocent person die just like that especially if he can do something about it.


    "Words from a headlong assassin." Riggs scoffs sarcastically. Though he kept himself composed with Uno''s words, he still dissed him in return.


    Once again, Uno turns his head back to look at Riggs. There was a sullen air surrounding the room. The silence was so suffocating that even insects did not dare to step in.


    "At least, I don''t ¡ªnever doubt him." Pertaining to Luciano who hadn''t contacted anyone since he went to his ''vacation escapade'' or at least that is what they thought.


    "Tch." Riggs hissed before he left the room. Seeing his departing figure, Uno let out a deep sigh. He slightly shook his head then continue to prepare the necessary things he needed including first aid kits.


    ------------


    "Elder Hong, what do you mean by someone fell to that place?" Alex inquired as soon as the people dispersed from the room.


    "Is he one of the crews from the show?" Waiting from the elder''s response, he unconsciously grits his teeth from anticipation.


    "Indeed, " hearing the chief''s answer, Alexander breathe out in distress.


    "It''s my fault, isn''t it?" His tone as he says those words slowly cracked the chief''s heart. Seeing that disbelief and a self-mocking expression on Alexander Han''s eyes, the chief held his dignified stance, he spoke.


    "Young master¡­ it is not your fault. None of this is your fault. Even if that pe¡ª"


    "Elder Hong, are you about to say sacrifice one person to save a hundred? How about that person? What would you feel if you are in that person shoes? Will you also think the same?" Alexander Han abruptly interrupted the chief''s words and spoke instead. His tone was unusually weak.


    "But young master, it was an accident, you did not wish that to happen."


    "But it was because of me why those people are there! Now, not just this people but also the residents at that Island will be in danger! Elder, now tell me it''s not my fault!" Alexander Han stood up as he unconsciously increased his voice. His tightly clenched fist place above the table trembled.


    "I''m coming with you¡­ to that half rotten island." slightly raising his head, his gaze was full of resolve and as if his decision would not waver, he stated while fixating his eye contact to Chief Hong.


    ------------


    Seraphina got out of the rock shelter, looking up in the sky, due to the castle-like trees, it made it hard for her to tell what time is it. Fortunately, the rain stopped before the utter blackness of night time in the forest ¡ªit was still dimly lit and can still barely see its surrounding.


    The rain lasted for a few hours but at least, it made her rest in one place and managed to stop the bleeding on her right arm.


    She felt refreshed with enough rest but her stomach is having quite a fit for not digesting any food for the day thus, the moment the rain stopped,  her main priority: finding something to eat.


    Venturing deeper into the tangled heart of the primeval forest, the scent of the woody incense from the snapping of the branches crashing and rotting silently on the forest''s ground and the composting, organic smell rose up in waves like a miasma lingered to her nose yet she could not bother.


    Seraphina tilted her head and had a puzzled look on her face,


    "this is weird, I can''t find any edible plants¡­" looking around, she continues searching for anything to calm the unknown species dwelling on her stomach but to no avail, the forest is just barely living ¡ªno edible plants in sight.


    Knitting her brows, Seraphina pondered for a while before she took a deep breath then shouted,


    "HELLOO?!" Followed by a series of echoes of her words ¡ªno one answered.


    She came to a conclusion that there might be someone living in this side of the island since the edible forest plants were nowhere to be found, thus, it wouldn''t hurt if she tries the fastest way possible to catch someone''s attention.

 Chapter 45 - do you have snack?

    Even after a few attempts of shouting for help, the only answered she get was the susurration of the branches and the silent cold breeze passing by her.


    She had no choice but to continue going deeper to the maze-like woods.


    The time seemed to run quicker than usual, her surrounding started to get a thick fog and much dimmer light. Seraphina pouted as she slumped to the ground ¡ªexhausted.


    "Calm down, stomach. I can''t even use my sense of taste yet you dare¡ª." She grumbles but stopped midway in her sentence.


    *RUSTLE*


    Though the forest haze started to get thicker and she had a little use of her eyes now, her other senses heightened, thus, hearing a meek rustling sound, she immediately search its source.


    For some reason, her body instinctively began to crawl ¡ªmaking its way to the source of the sound.


    "Hey, are you sure we''ll just leave it like that?"


    "Why not? As if anyone can reach this place."


    An audible voice was heard from where Seraphina is. She proceeded to cautiously walk with her bended knees whilst lowering her upper body. Reaching a big trunk of a tree, she hid behind it and peek of what was happening.


    A few meters from her, there are two men talking. They are few meters away from each other ¡ªexplains why their conversation was rather loud and could be heard to Seraphina''s spot.


    Although it was getting darker, and from her position, she could not see the person''s face, her eyes still gleamed with happiness thinking that she is saved! The hoodoo living inside her stomach was jubilant ¡ªat last, it can finally have her fill.


    Just as she was about to call out to them, a shining reflection was seen behind one of the men. It was too familiar to her that even a glimpse of it, from its form, shape and its size, it is unmistakable that it is a rifle.


    Hiding behind once again behind the big trunk, then peek once again ¡ªin this kind of situation, Seraphina''s subconscious mind already made out a plan real quick.


    [Indistinct chattering]


    Stretching her arms to reach a palm-sized rock, then slowly walk like a feather to one of the men nearest her position.


    With the sound of solid material hitting someone''s flesh, the man''s consciousness left him and with a thud, his body crash to the muddy ground.


    "Come on man, let''s go back to the warehouse!" The other man spoke with the boldness of his manly voice, he called out to the man who''s now lost his awareness.


    "Harry? Yo, man we need to hurry back!"


    "I don''t have time for your stupid pranks." He continued. His tune got a bit anxious receiving no response to the other party. Due to the thick fog, he cautiously strode to the other guy''s original position.


    As he went closer to his companion, he saw a glimpse of a foot and after a few more steps,


    Blood.


    He was momentarily stunned. His companion was down with his head soaked with blood.


    *Chak Chak*


    The c_o_c_king sound of a shotgun was heard and a cold metallic tip pressed against at the back of his head. Unconsciously, the man slowly raised both of his hand surrendering to the person behind him.


    "Hmm, before anything else... brother, do you have a snack?" Seraphina''s voice was terrifying as her desperation for food is much more important than anything else.


    ----------


    ''At least, I don''t ¡ªnever doubt him.''


    "Really?" Riggs whispers. The words Uno told him kept replaying on his head.


    ''Don''t and never doubt him.''


    Everyone in the team knew his bottom line, yet when Uno stepped into it ¡ªyes, it annoyed him but even more, it was as if he was splashed with a bucket of cold water.


    What was he been doing all this time? After Luciano''s disappearance, to him, it would only be a few months at most ¡ªas they were used to his constant disappearance and vice-versa.


    But to everyone''s surprise, it was already been a year or two since they last heard from him.


    Unlike Uno who would boldly look and investigate Luciano''s whereabouts, he, on the other hand, might not admit nor show it to his confidants but as the time goes by, he was growing anxious about Luciano.


    There was nothing strange about Luciano when he says he will start his vacation escapade but still, it was unusual to him that his normal bragging about hot girls and how free he was as an individual, in fact, not even a dot was heard since forever.


    Shrugging the thought at the back of his mind, ''impossible.'' He thought internally.


    Snapping back from his abstracted state of mind, he gazes down narrowing his eyes as if sizing up the cliff where Seraphina fell down. Although he was not sure if this was the right spot, it is still easier for him if he starts finding her to where the incident occurred.


    "Hey madman, " out of nowhere, Uno''s voice was heard behind him. Turning his head to the owner of the voice, his body instinctively caught the big thing Uno threw at him.


    "You might as well use that just in case you find her first." Moving his gaze at the thick ball like the jacket in his hand and a small bag, there was a subtle smirk at his face.


    "You kept underestimating me, huh?" Riggs spoke.


    "Eeng, wrong. I said just in case ¡ªif you find her before me." Uno turned his back on Riggs, ready to leave the enlightened sheep behind him.


    *CRASH*


    Just before he completely departed the place, a loud crash was heard ¡ªmeaning, Riggs already started his own rescue mission in his own way.

 Chapter 46 - the real her

    Uno went back to the village chief residence. When he reached the specific house, the crowd was set to sail and with just a few touches, they are ready to go.


    "Is she gonna be okay?" Behind him, he heard Marga''s feeble voice talked to him. Although he heard her loud and clear, he heeds no mind in responding to the girl behind him. He strode to the group of people outside the chief''s home.


    "Please, bring her back ¡ªalive." grabbing at the hem of his shirt, she spoke unsteadily.


    "Miss Marga, please don''t delay me further from doing my job." Turning his head behind him, he spoke in a monotonic tune. Lightly pulling the hem of his shirt, he left the pretentious girl behind him.


    The town''s chief was giving notes to one of his men when Uno entered the mini meeting room office.


    Seeing the young lad who made a scene earlier, he spoke, "I see you are still here. You are not as impulsive as I thought you were earlier."


    Keeping his poker face, Uno cut to the chase.


    "I need to know the truth. Is there something that I should expect to that side of the island?"


    "If there is, what is it?" Keeping his cool, Uno questioned the chief ¡ªcontinuing to his series of queries. "Or rather, who is it? I already find it weird that this island is so peaceful yet barren¡­ legend story huh?" receiving no response from the guilty old man, he spoke once again.


    "Wasting any more time, ain''t gonna help. If that girl dies ¡ªyou''re safety isn''t guaranteed either, sir. I need to know what''s coming." Uno kept his cool for as long as he can remember to clear his head and make wise decisions but undergoing such delay makes his patience slimmer, hence, he boldly threatened the old man in front of him.


    Seeing his adamant eagerness, the chief exhaled heavily before opening his mouth and started to speak.


    -----------


    "Hmm. This is always the best in times of need." Seraphina says as she munches a dried beef jerky ¡ªgiven or rather forced to hand it to her. They are currently sitting face to face with the man she kept captive. Sitting at the man she crashed his head moments ago, she smiled blissfully whilst making the lifeless body of the other man as if it was a pillow cushion.


    BANG!


    "I told you don''t be stupid. As you can see, I don''t mind letting you live but I have a very¡­ very slim patience." sensing the man trying to untie his tied hands behind him, Seraphina shot a warning shot near his feet. Just a few more inches and the bullet could have impaled him.


    "What do you want?! Who sent you?!" he asked in desperation increasing his tone.


    "I want to leave here safe and sound and I crashed from above -- like a fallen angel."


    "You are not gonna leave this place! You can''t. To whoever sent you must''ve got a death wish." the man affirmed.


    "Really?"


    "Just you wait! I''ll kill you but before that, I''ll make you scream like a little kitty while f*cking you hard until you beg me to kill you." the man hissed to her turning to a real maniac.


    "Interesting¡­" gulping at the last piece of the beef jerky, she continues,


    "I like your eyes¡­ I wonder if you wanted to have a taste? Do you?" no one can determine if Seraphina was serious or just blabbing things but the man in front of her was momentarily stunned, looking back to her ¡ªhe gave him a meaningful smirk making him shudder involuntarily.


    "since you have given me a snack why don''t I return the favor? Sounds good?" she continues. She stood up and starts to make small strides towards the man.


    "wha- what''re you doing? You''re dragon''s¡­" he blabbers in panic as he moves backward ¡ªhorrified. Stopping in her tracks, Seraphina squinted her eyes, looking interested to the man''s last words.


    "dragon?"


    "you''re one of his men ain''t you?" the man''s shaky voice spoke as if he was certain to his accusations. Seraphina continues to get close to the tied man, she knelt down looking him in eye level.


    "start talking." she spoke. The man gulped a mouthful of saliva then started talking.


    "the only man who wants to oppose Gavriil is Dragon. Do you think he can get away with this? He just made things worst. He''ll kill him! and you!"


    "Petrov¡­" Seraphina whispers hearing a familiar name.


    "So if yo--" before he could finish his sentence, he was hit by his own rifle he surrendered to Seraphina. His body automatically crashed to the muddy ground.


    One.


    Two.


    Three.


    She lost count as a series of pounding by the gun handle hit the man''s face. Some of his blood splashes to Seraphina''s face and body as she continues to smash his head hard ¡ª real hard until she saw his brains.


    "just as I thought you save your a_s_s ¡ª that let off some steam, hoo." she spoke. She stood up as if she hadn''t done a horrific cold blood murder.


    "You see, just the thought of Dragon makes me go cray... same as Gavriil. And Dragon isn''t the only one who wants to mess with that guy¡ªLuciano too. May the best mob win." making her last statement, she left the two lifeless bodies laying on the ground.


    Ruthless.


    Violent.


    Psycho.


    All were seen in her black murderous eyes.


    The real her.

 Chapter 47 - jane doe

    CRASH!


    "dammn!" Riggs wince as he crashed to the ground. It was indeed hard to survive the fall without getting injured ¡ªeven to him. If Uno didn''t prepare anything for him to use, he could have multiple broken bones by now. Thinking about the fall, the thought of Seraphina struck him.


    "Urrg! Don''t die yet! My money tree!" Getting back to his feet, he immediately prepared a flashlight and started his search ¡ªlimping.


    "young miss?! You alive?!" Riggs shouted for Seraphina but to no avail ¡ªonly echoes of his voice were heard. Still looking for the possible spot where she could have landed, Riggs finally spotted something. He walked towards the reddish hue splotch. Looking closely at it, the color was already diluted probably because of the heavy rain but with Riggs keen instincts, he is convinced that it was indeed blood.


    Releasing a sigh, he shouted once again, "Young miss?! It''s Riggs!" but still, no response.


    Focusing the light of the flashlight to the ground, Riggs was hopeful to see her tracks, fortunately, although it rained, there are still small footsteps or what he assumed they were ¡ªhe followed it and led him to a rock shelter.


    Inside it, he touched the spot drenched with a thick dark red liquid by his pointing and middle finger then rub it to his thumbs confirming its texture if it was real blood.


    "Oh crap!"


    ''Can''t an injured person stay still? Damn that girl.'' He thought as he pointed the light outside the rock shelter.


    Continuing to his quest, though he was getting frustrated at Seraphina who clearly seemed to like too many adventures whilst bleeding or worst, yet she couldn''t stay still and went further into the woods.


    The forest was not like in the movies. It was rather foreboding and ominous. Only the howl of the wind and the soft susurration of the branches could be heard. Even the silvery rays of the moon could not penetrate the thick canopy of the castle-like trees. The darkness was utterly blinding yet Riggs only clicks his tongue ¡ªdeciding to move forward and go deeper into the woods.


    He went deeper and further into it. He does not know how long he was walking yet no signs of inhabitant was seen.


    "Hey, Ms. Troublemaker!  Are you hiding or what?!" He shouted and again, no one responded. Just as he turns to his right, Riggs was almost tripped by something. Fortunately to him, due to his fast reflex ¡ªhe gained his balance back.


    Moving the power light to the thing that almost tripped him, he blinked twice getting a clearer view before his eyes completely widen.


    All he saw was a toe.


    It was not just a toe but it seems that there is someone buried in there. Riggs was inert to come to his senses ¡ªwhen he was snapped to reality, he swiftly dug the ground with his b_a_r_e hands.


    It only took him a few minutes to dig up the body since it was not buried properly. It''s as if they buried it just like trash, not a slight intent of hiding it or they are just confident that no one will find out anyway.


    After a few brushes, Riggs breathe heavily seeing a corpse of a jane doe.


    Looking away, he sighs in relief that it was not Seraphina but all his senses heightened in return. At that moment, he knew the dangers of this island.


    "damn." he murmured in gritted teeth. He was not a bit scared about the sight of the cold body beside him ¡ªhe has seen worst. But the thought of Seraphina on this island and now missing frustrates him. He might as well just dig some more ¡ªmaybe he''d find her.


    Just as he was pondering to his next move, a faint indistinct sound was heard coming from a distance away. The sound was so inaudible that if one did not pay attention, it will go unnoticed. Giving his full attention to the sound, he immediately follows it with his ears open.


    Getting closer to the noise, the indistinct noise became much clearer and Riggs confirmed what it was ¡ª a gun shooting.


    Along the way, Riggs passed by a lot of bodies laying on the ground. The atmosphere became more pressing and suffocating. One after another, it was as if the bodies kept piling up which also means he is getting closer to whatever it''ll lead him.


    With just a few more yards, it led him to a glade. In the center of it, there is a giant looking warehouse. With the last ''bang'', everything fell into silence.


    Cautiously, Riggs approach the place. Slowly, he let himself in. But to his surprise, aside from the bloodied bodies on the ground, there are different machines.


    Walking closer to it, seeing a familiar white substance in it, Riggs was in disbelief.


    "What the actual f*ck." He murmurs as his eyes scan the place.


    ------------


    "So it''s a mob territory?!"


    "It''s a potential hide-out but it is a drug cartel as of now. Manufacturing of drugs to be specific."


    "IT''S JUST THE SAME!" Ace raised his voice as if he wanted to knock some senses to the old man.


    "Do this people know? Do you know what organization runs it?" He asked in exasperation.


    *KNOCK KNOCK*


    "Sir, Elder Hong arrived." after the knock, a voice was heard followed by an old man entering the room together with Alexander Han.


    Seeing the scene inside, the two men furrowed their brows. A momentary silence filled the room until Ace voice broke it.


    "Do you also know? Then why let outsiders set foot on this island?" Ace scoffs sarcastically to the three people inside the room.


    "Elder Meng, who is he?" Elder Hong inquired glancing at the old man in front of him.


    "He is the victim''s friend." Though they look the same age, none will know that Elder Hong is much older than Elder Meng, thus, the way Elder Meng responded to him contained his utmost respect.


    "We can fix this." Alex spoke.


    "Sir, everything is clear. We are good to go." Coming from the other side of the door, a youthful voice was heard.


    Putting the matter on the truce, Ace stare intently to Alexander Han''s gorgeous eyes.


    "start praying that she is still alive." He asserted before walking out of the room.

 Chapter 48 - tongue out

    *KRIIING KRIIING*


    "are the goods ready?" After a few rings, the phone was picked up.


    "yes" Seraphina spoke nonchalantly to the other end.


    "Who is this?"


    "Fabian''s new assistant. He is quite busy now for the shipments tomorrow, sir."


    "Good."


    *toot toot toot* the line was immediately cut off.


    With a hoo, Seraphina turned around to see the quite a few people she held captive. They are held by a chair with their hands and feet tightly tied.


    "Well?" Though her own being was almost covered with blood ¡ªfrom hers and from the others, Seraphina could not bother as she gazes to the fearful faces of the crowd.


    "Who are you?!" A man with a thick glasses growled.


    "A passer-by." She answered in a matter of fact tone. Leaning on the desk behind her. There are currently five people inside the room excluding Seraphina ¡ªfour males and one female.


    "You''re not gonna get away with this." he warned and continued,


    "Why are you doing this? If you let us go now, we won''t tell anyone! I promise." looking at Seraphina, his stern voice resounded across the four corners of the room. His companion nods in agreement with him.


    "Let''s play a game¡­ a guessing game! I''ll ask easy simple questions and you''re gonna answer. For whoever guess wrong shall be punished." The corner of her lips tilted as she finished her mechanics. A woman who finally musters her courage asked in a tense manner,


    "What if we got it right?" She inquired. Among the people inside the room, the way she kept a strong front was commendable in their desperate situation yet questioning Seraphina made her voice less intimidating which showed all her emotions right there and then -- horrified.


    Answered by a shrugged, Seraphina started her ''game''.


    "what is the last food I''ve eaten?" her questioning eyes landed at a man in the corner.


    "I''m not participating!" hearing the absurd question which has no relation to all of this -- panic struck him.


    "Wrong." with a bored tone, she said.


    *BANG*


    "You are not in place to decide. You know that right?" with every minute passes, the girl in front of them gets more and more unbelievably terrifying. one can tell that it''s their doomsday.


    "Just kill us! You are sick! You are mad!" the woman finally lost it as she screamed at Seraphina.


    "Is that so? Producing drugs, distributing them ¡ªis alright? not to mention the girls you held captive for what? To relieve yourselves? Now that the table''s been flipped¡­ hard to swallow isn''t it?" keeping her cool, Seraphina''s cold eyes landed on the woman, sending shivers down her spine.


    [one hour ago]


    The lever of the main power switch was pulled down causing complete darkness inside the whole building. Followed by a continuous shooting --one after another, people start falling down, with every bang of a gun. Not knowing who, what and how many enemies, they are facing they are desperate to fight back.


    *BANG BANG BANG*


    A man heavily breathes while leaning at on the pillar, reloading his gun. Just as he peeks to his unknown enemy, the tip of a gun was pressed on his forehead.


    "Tell me Gavriil''s location and you live." the man was stunned hearing a woman''s voice yet it was not the seductive type but rather an intimidating one.


    "He''s not here!" he answered in panic. He slowly reached to his side but before he could do so, a kick landed in his abdomen. He grunts to the powerful kick he received and before he knew it, another kick was launch on his man jewel.


    She swiftly pulled the gun, the man hiding on his side, c_o_c_ked it then pulled the trigger right in his face.


    *SPLASH!*


    The blood splashes again, tainting her face and body. It was as if the Seraphina she displayed in front of everyone was gone. All she is now is a beast that got out of her cage. Though the facility does not have many people facilitating it, it was still too much to annihilate a part of a crime group single-handedly.


    But in Seraphina''s case, her abomination of indulgence consumed her. Turning her head on the feeble sound of footsteps, she saw a girl. She was petite and young. Shivering by the sight of Seraphina, she stumbled down ¡ªfrightened.


    By the looks of it, she is like in her late teenage years. Pointing the gun at her, she tightly closed her eyes waiting for a deafening sound of the gun yet no sound came out.


    Slowly opening her eyes, she saw Seraphina''s figure walking away. She was confused, she spoke.


    "Please¡­" hearing her trembling voice, Seraphina stopped in her tracks.


    "Please kill me." her voice showed her whole soul¡ª scared, confused, lifeless. No one could tell what the girl''s been through but Seraphina was sure that it was not a good one.


    "please¡­ save me. End it¡­ for me." she broke down trying to stop the tears that clouding on her eyes. Not responding to her pleas, Seraphina takes another step forward.


    the time froze as another bang resounded through the facility. Turning her head, she saw the girl standing behind her ¡ªcaught the bullet for her. Seraphina''s reflexes were fast to return the fire and shot the person who almost shot her. Taking the man down, she caught the girl in her arms.


    "Why?!" It was as if Seraphina was back to being human, she was confused at why the girl took the bullet for her.


    "Please¡­ save this island." Her meek smile and her last words ¡ªit was as if saying Seraphina owe her this one.


    [Back to present]


    "Just kill us! Even if you kill us the people would only be replaced and the operation will still continue!" The woman scoffs and spilled her piece. She kept her strong face for a long time but the humiliation she gets to the girl in front of her¡ª she couldn''t take it. Be it her ego, she can''t accept the fact that a lone girl will be her downfall.


    "na ah, who said I''ll kill you? Call it a privileged that you are a she¡ª you get to live." with a subtle smile, Seraphina grabs a small dagger on the table and slowly took strides towards the girl.


    "What are you doing?!" The panic-stricken girl question. She shakes her body trying to escape yet she can''t.


    *Pak!*


    She was slap by Seraphina, almost breaking her neck.


    "Tongue out." the girl''s inhumane aura tells her that her fate will be worse than death.

 Chapter 49 - are you tryna kill me?

    "Search the whole area!" The signaling words of Elder Hong ¡ªthe searched team dispersed dividing the group into five. Uno was with Elder Hong, Alexander Han, Elder Meng, and two other formidable-looking men.


    Each group went for their designated search area while the group of Elder Hong started to march into the forest. Uno followed them not uttering a word. Glancing at him, Alexander followed elder Meng who''s leading the group.


    "Presenting ourselves to a mob group, I see." The sarcasm on Uno''s voice was not concealed nor he tried to. Although he was not a bit hesitant to follow the group ¡ªhe can take care of himself. What he does not understand is the fact that Elder Meng seems to know the area well yet he did not take action immediately knowing the location of the coke factory is in the heart of the forest.


    They went deeper and further into the foreboding forest. The cold breeze and the rustling sound of the bushes screamed pass their ears. They halted after a good 10 minutes walk. Elder Meng''s brows knitted, scanning the area.


    He was uncertain about finding the right path to take, since the last time he was here was years ago, adding the complete darkness covering the forest, it gave him a tough time. He tried his hardest remembering his recollections to that ''place'' route.


    He commanded the two men who were with them to find some markings on one of the trees surrounding them. Uno scoffs at the struggling old fellow. Seeing his ridiculing eyes, Alexander spoke.


    "Help us instead." though with his dashing figure and facial features, making him look like an elf king guarding the forest ¡ªhis determination did not falter ever since the beginning. No one could tell what stories behind those burning eyes.


    *scrush scrush*


    "reporting from west. Elder, we found a drying blood on a rock shelter." A man''s voice got through the walkie talkie Elder Hong''s holding. With a press, he responded.


    "You found them?"


    "No, sir. Our team is still searching the area." Finishing his report, Elder Hong profoundly sigh. Alexander clenched his first hearing the man''s report. It''s not like he was not expecting it but still, deep inside him, he was hopeful that the person they are rescuing would not be found by that group.


    "that''s it! I''ll find her on my own. I thought following you guys will take me find her immediately. I thought wrong." Uno spoke his mind. Giving them benefit of the doubt and letting Riggs go on his own, he thought that this group will know what they were doing yet the result only disappointed him.


    "I found it! Is this it?" Alex urgent voice reached Uno''s ears. Elder Meng immediately looked it up. Seeing a palm size letter carving on the giant tree trunk. Though the carvings were almost covered with thick brown particle ¡ªit was carved deeply as if the person who marked this assured that it will never fade over the years.


    "it is, indeed!" Elder Meng confirmed seeing the markings closely.


    The sound of the walkie-talkie interrupted them,


    "Sir, we found an unconscious boy." he reported.


    "Can you identify him?" Elder Hong inquired.


    "It''s the grandchild of old Feng, sir. He is given the first aid treatment. But we still cannot find the girl." The man on the line responded with all the information they have.


    "Keep searching and get the child to Doctor Ma on the border." Elder Hong replied. Though there are questions on why that child was found in this prohibited area ¡ªhe put them aside as their top priority is finding the girl.


    Glancing at Uno''s broad back and stance, he knew that the young man is formidable, meaning the girl came from a well-off family. He cannot let Alexander Han receive another heavy blow from these types of families and carry another burden on his back. The determination on elder Hong''s eyes grew deeper. He is willing to trade anything to those people for Alexander''s sake, be it his life or money.


    ----------


    "Ahhhhhh!" The woman screams her lungs out feeling the excruciating pain which she could not discern of where is hurting more. Blood flows uncontrollably from her cut tongue throughout her mangled lips. Her bloody right eye was poked by Seraphina as if she only pop a balloon and now, she was shot on her feet.


    The unending torture felt forever. She could not take it anymore. She screamed internally to just end her sufferings but she was robbed the ability to speak and plead. All she can do was scream again and again. Her hands were untied and roughly grabbed by the slender fingers of Seraphina.


    She holds her left hand, pressed the gun onto the back of her hand, facing directly at the man beside the tortured woman and without a delay, a loud deafening bang resounded the four corners of the room ¡ªhitting two birds with one bullet.


    The two other surviving hostages shuddered in fear. The terror of watching their colleague being tortured in front of them and now, one of them was shot dead. The other man peed his pants ¡ª shaking and crying. The last hope of negotiating their lives with the emotionless monster in front of them vanished. They knew that the girl came here to kill them.


    Though they killed people and ruined a million lives due to manufacturing illegal drugs, they felt that they still don''t deserve to be treated this way. Unbeknownst to their hypocritical minds, it was also the very reason that Seraphina went extreme. Their unremorseful acts and hypocrisy thinking that their precious lives worth more than the others but in fact, it was worth nothing.


    *crack*


    With a loud bone cracking, Seraphina let go the other hand of the girl. The woman weakly huffed losing all her energy. She felt her whole being getting numb by the minute.


    Turning her head, Seraphina played with the dagger, now covered with blood pointing alternately to the two trembling men ¡ªas if choosing her next guinea pig.


    "please! Don''t torture us!"


    "Please please, I''ll do anything!" They pleaded in unison.


    "Don''t you get it yet?" Both men gulped hearing her answer. They do understand that it was their end but they still tried to plead desperately for their lives especially seeing what happened to Raquel ¡ªtheir female colleague who''s now good as dead.


    Seraphina chuckles lightly at the sight of the terrified men. "Do you believe in having a second life? reincarnation? going back to the past?" Not knowing what she was talking about out of the blue, they nod continuously in agreement even though they don''t understand what was she saying.


    "You see, in my last lifetime, I didn''t get to see your fearful faces¡­" gazing at the girl she tortured moments ago, she continues.


    "I also know what it feels like to be on her shoes. No tongue, sight, hands, feet, dignity, family¡­ everything ¡ªmaybe I deserved it at some point. Good thing is, I''m immune to pain now. Who knows, maybe that this isn''t actually real but still¡­ I don''t mind being a monster, "


    ''I just wanted to protect them from people like us.'' She finished her sentenced in her mind.


    Seeing a silhouette, she swiftly threw the dagger on the opened door ¡ªits sharp tip perched at the jamb of the door.


    "Dammit! Are you tryna kill me?!" Riggs quirky voice was heard.

 Chapter 50 - oh, its you

    "Dammit! Are you tryna kill me?!" Riggs quirky voice was heard behind the wall.


    "Oh. It''s you." hearing the quirky voice of her precious confidant, Seraphina acknowledge his presence. Slowly revealing himself ¡ª Riggs'' eyes widen at the sight of her. The majority of her body and face was covered with blood, if he had not heard her voice seconds ago, he would not recognize her.


    But what shocked him more was the sight of the few people being held ¡ªdead and alive. The two crying man pleading for their lives, two who are obviously dead and a woman meekly howling at her gruesome situation ¡ªone can tell that she can die any minute.


    "Right, can you hand over the bucket of coke over there?" still disoriented as he is, Seraphina commands him as if she was just asking for tea to hand over to her.


    ''How can this happen? She is indeed a troublemaking princess but this is too extreme to process. Is this all her doing? How can this vulnerable looking lady do this?''


    Series of questions float in his mind one after another. It was utterly mind-blowing. Though he works for her for a ''long'' period of time now, all he knew was she was a whiny cry-baby. There was a time that she accidentally cuts her finger picking up a broken glass. Her reaction was too extreme he almost quit his job. She started to w_h_i_n_e day and night about how hurt she was, causing Sebastian Yue to accompany her for two days with their family doctor and a nurse as if she was dying.


    Those days only proved how spoiled she was. That time, he was convinced that it''s her nature that even though she has amnesia she acts ''normal'', or that''s what the information he gathered from the Yue''s family servants ¡ªthat she is indeed quite a lady even before her accident. But all the picture of this lady''s childish bratty images in his mind slowly cracked, until it completely shattered hearing her monotone behest.


    "I wish Rex is here to witness this stupid face you''re making." with the look of disdain, Seraphina uttered. Without delay, Riggs grab the pistol slipped in his pants waistband then aimed at her.


    "Who are you?!" he turned serious hearing her uttering Rex name. Knowing that only a few people know his confidant''s real identity and he is the only one who has the audacity to use his name as his nickname.


    "You are the nth person to ask who I am and you are the only person I am willing to answer. It''s me, the most adorable and the biggest daddy of all time. Surprise?" not a change on her tone, Seraphina drop another mind-boggling fact.


    "You think I''ll buy that? You''re not in any way near Big Daddy." Riggs scoffs still pointing the gun at her.


    "Err. That''s the whole point of disguising isn''t?" She explained in a matter of factly tone.


    "That''s impo--"


    "Seriously, are we doing this now? Do you want me to say how Rex humiliated you one time at --" Her tone sounds bored as if there is not a gun aiming at her but was abruptly interrupted by Riggs.


    "Alright!" Riggs manner of speech changes a complete 180 degree as if half-heartedly acknowledging Seraphina as Big Daddy.


    "or my 500 million." the doubt that was lingering unto him completely vanished hearing the last words she uttered. Indeed, Big Daddy lends him 500 million dollars cash which he burned by gambling and spent doing fun stuff. No one knows that until he realized the money was almost gone and asked for financial donations to his confidants giving them the knowledge that Big Daddy lends him a huge sum of money.


    "Bi- Big Daddy? Is not dead?" one of the men who wet his pants muffled in disbelief. Rumors about the infamous Luciano aka Big Daddy''s disappearance circulated in the underground society ¡ª that he is dead given to how many crime organization he offended, adding to the fire that his men dispersed a year ago.


    "I was."


    "He is alive and kicking, this building is the witness." Sounding proud, Riggs announced as he assured that only this building will be the witness of this revelation.


    "BOSS~!" finally acknowledging Seraphina ¡ª that he is no doubt Luciano. Only Luciano will be this crazy to step into an enemies territory and dominate it single-handedly. Almost jumping from joy, he skipped towards Seraphina but before he could pounce on her, she steps back.


    "Get that bucket of coke and shove them all to him, he''s the chemist."


    "Yes, sir! How about that one?" getting his balance back, as if an obedient little soldier, he saluted then turned his head to the other guy asking what she wanted to do to him.


    "Ah, Shoot him. We still have a lot of work to do; ship their bodies and make bombs."


    *BANG!*


    Not a millisecond delay, Riggs shoot the man down not giving the man a chance to plead then spoke,


    "Eh? Boss, you didn''t know? This place has a self destruct." the weight of Riggs information hurts more than the sound of his colleagues being shot dead. The man whom Seraphina called the chemist has a more disbelief look on his face.


    "Ho¡ªhow did¡­"


    "Ah, that? I went all over the place looking for a princess and saw that but here I found the king, queen instead." correcting himself, his shameless brow-nosing started, his sparkling eyes landed on the bloody Seraphina as he got the bucket of drugs underneath the desk. Stopping in front of the chemist, a large sly grin formed on his face.


    "Have a taste of your own medicine, Mr. Chemist." grabbing his jaw, he forcefully opened the chemist''s mouth then shoved a handful of slightly opened pack of cocaine.


    ----------------


    "This¡­ we are almost there." Elder Meng confirmed. It has been a while since they journeyed their way to that factory.


    *scrush scrush*


    "Sir, we found dead bodies." A voice came through from the walkie talkie elder Hong was holding.


    "We''ve found at least 20 dead bodies and counting, armed but no sign of the girl." the man finished his report.


    "Report immediately if you found her." elder Hong reminded.


    Following elder Meng''s who leads the group, they finally saw the glimpse of the huge factory. It''s size beat down all surviving small companies in the city. One could tell that in the next few years, this crime group will invade this whole island. There was a pang of guilt and pain in elder Hong''s eyes, same as elder Meng. If they hadn''t seen it, they wouldn''t know that those powerful group expanded their base this big these fleeting years.


    They walked cautiously nearing the glades, as they exited the woods the huge factory was seen few kilometers away from them. It is not just a factory but it looks more like a newly established base camp.


    Before they could finish their train of thoughts about the revelation of the mob''s territory,


    *BOOOOOOM*


    A blast explosion robbed their sense of hearing as it was so powerful. The explosion continues one after another making them retreat feeling the burning heat wave from kilometers away.

 Chapter 51 - its his punishment

    [20 minutes before the explosion]


    "That Uno will surely be surprised knowing you as Luciano." not turning his head to Seraphina, a knowing smirk formed on the corner of his lips. He could imagine the drama that will take place soon, knowing Ace''s personality -- Riggs can''t wait to watch the dramatic look on his face with a popcorn in his hands.


    "Don''t tell him just yet." Seraphina meekly responded to him.


    "Eh? Why not?" Riggs was making a conversation whilst shoving the rest of the white powder substance to the chemist of this life ruining inventions.


    "It''s his punishment¡­"


    ''For dying.'' Seraphina finished her sentence internally. Though she enjoyed annoying them all this time, Seraphina could not still believe how loyal Ace to him to the extent of sacrificing his life to protect her in her previous life.


    But the fact that he died because of her, as if someone stabbed her heart remembering the lifeless eyes of Ace, Seraphina will never forgive herself. After all, it was her fault. Being part of the underground society is like being trapped to the shackles of hell -- now you''re alive, the next minute you are shot dead or worst. But dying along with the people she had interactions with without a fight, pained her.


    Although she was given a chance to travel back in time, too much information of her previous life and the future events are still too much for her to absorb. Not to mention, little by little the after-effects of going back in time after she experienced her gruesome death finally appearing. One of them is losing her sense of taste probably because in her past life --her tongue was cut off. It actually doesn''t matter to her as it was the least of her concern -- putting it in a positive way, she eats whenever she''s hungry no matter what the taste since she will never know anyway.


    Also, her pain tolerance became unbelievably high. She was not sure of how severe her weird body condition can take but now, it became clear to her that even if a bullet impaled her, it will bleed but the level of pain is not any much painful as a prick of a needle and only made her feel uncomfortable -- makes her question if everything is still real.


    Shrugging the thoughts in the back of her head -- may it be reality or just her fantasy, she wanted to drag all the felons that posed threat to the people she cared about back to hell. Thus, as long as her body and mind are still intact and in good condition, all she needs to do is keep herself in check as she always does since the beginning of her second life.


    The chemist''s eyes rolled as he took to much drugs -- choked to his death.


    "Ey boss, he couldn''t even finish the whole bucket." turning his head to Seraphina, Riggs panicked -- dashing to her who seemed to lose her balance.


    "Boss! What --" caught her on time, he slightly wiggled her. Her eyes weakly blinked struggling to keep her consciousness intact. Due to the blood that clad her whole being, Riggs hadn''t noticed Seraphina''s condition.


    All the revelations that dropped into his face made him feel like in a roller coaster ride forgetting that Seraphina basically fell off the cliff. Even to him, he didn''t land unscathed. Removing her bloody thick looking jacket, his eyes widened at the sight of her body. She''s bleeding all this time and seems like she''s also been shot on her shoulder.


    "Dammit!" at a speed of light, he grabs the first aid kit Ace prepared for him. He''s done everything he knew in his little knowledge in medical training to stop the bleeding. He wipes her face clad in blood revealing the bloodless look on her lips. She is as pale as white as she loses too much blood.


    "Ship their bodies¡­" she muffles. Apparently, Riggs was not listening to her as he immediately carries her making his way to the exit. Due to the adrenaline rush, even carrying Seraphina his speed did not falter nor slow down.


    Successfully leaving the building, Riggs was so fast that he manages to run two kilometers away in just a few minutes, whilst reaching an odd-looking phone but before he can press the end call button --Seraphina mumbles,


    "Don''t tell grandpa¡­"


    One minute after that, a huge continuous blast of explosions lighted up the blinding darkness of the island.


    ---------


    When the group of Ace reached the place that can be considered safe, the continuous booming of the factory was as still loud almost making their eardrums bleed. It went on for a couple of minutes until the last boom was heard when the fire started to spread. Fortunately, the wet velvet ground due to the heavy rain slowed down the spreading fire.


    *scrush scrush*


    "Sir we found the girl and his colleague" The voice of the man from the walkie talkie was not heard by elder Hong as the sudden loud explosion traumatized their ear, almost robbed their sense of hearing.


    Not receiving any response from elder Hong''s end, the man kept on reporting whilst concerned to their chief''s safety. When they finally regained their hearing, they heard the man speaking from the walkie talkie.


    "Sir, are you alright?! Sir?!"


    "Yes, how was your end?" elder Hong coughs as the thick smoke coming from the burning building rapidly reached them.


    "Sir, we''ve found them. We''ve already rushed them to the border."


    Feeling relieved to the news, elder Hong''s expression turned solemn. Gather everyone and call for reinforcement, we can''t let this fire spread throughout the island. Ace not saying a word starts going back to the route they came from.


    "Hey, won''t you help us out?!" one of the men that were accompanying them spoke, seeing his retreating figure.


    "I don''t want to get high." not turning his head, he mildly increased his voice to make his words audible to them.

 Chapter 52 - just injured... a little

    "I don''t want to get high." not turning his head, he mildly increased his voice to make his words audible for them to hear. Indeed, the building that was burning was apparently a manufacturing of drugs thus, they retreated to the borderline separating the two island.


    They reached the borderline faster than expected. The crowd was already gathered with indistinct conversations about the situation. There, not far from them lies the retrieve bodies of numerous people. Seeing the disturbing bloody dead bodies they are momentarily stunned.


    "Where are they?!" the one to first realize the situation was Ace who immediately inquired about Seraphina and Riggs.


    "Sir," One of the men with a huge scar covering half of his face approached elder Hong with a slight bow then turned his attention to Ace.


    "They are being treated right now." pointing a tent not far from them with his hypertrophic scarred chin, he responded. Ace immediately dashed his way to the specified tent but before he could reach its entrance, he was welcomed by a bunch of people exiting the tent in a hurried manner. The last one to come out was Riggs, who had a small bandaged in the corner of his forehead.


    Seeing the sight of Ace, Riggs halted in the tent''s entrance then raised his hands c_h_e_s_t level revealing his meticulously wrapped elastic bandage on his left wrist ¡ª blocking him.


    "Woah woah," he uttered in his usual offbeat tone.


    "How was she?" giving a quick glance at his Riggs'' wrist, he inquired.


    "She''s fine, just injured¡­ a little." not a change in his tune, he lied.


    Ace briefly stared at him, before he let out a subtle sigh.


    "You don''t have to lie. Is she dead?" he uttered emotionlessly. Though Riggs was a top-notch bluff, spending these years with him ¡ªhis instinct tells him otherwise. Though there''s no need to deceive him and even if her situation is dire as to what he expected, it was still rather unusual for him to lie.


    "What?! NO!" he hastily retorted.


    "How''s her condition?" Not noticing Alexander Han behind them, his enchanting voice reached their ears. Turning his attention to the unfamiliar dashing looking man behind Ace, Riggs slightly tilted his head, puzzled. Diverting Ace''s attention he asked,


    "Who is he?"


    "That, I don''t know." he honestly answered. Though they''ve been together in a team for an hour or so, knowing the pretty man''s identity was the least of his concerns.


    "He is the sole owner of Isla de Paz ¡ªa neighboring island." Elder Hong''s responded instead, whilst taking slow strides towards them. Riggs felt more confused about the brief explanation.


    Stopping beside Alexander Han, his elderly face stared both men in front of the tent''s entrance.


    "Excuse us," asking them to step aside, Ace obediently made way while Riggs, on the other hand, remained adamant to block the entrance which made their brows furrowed in his skepticism.


    "Mr ¡ª"


    "She''s being treated ¡ªyou can''t." interrupting the old man''s demand, he rejected it as if he has every right to turn down their request.


    "If her condition is as critical as I think it is, Isla de Paz has a more on edge facility for her to get treated." Alexander Han explained. Though his patience is also running thin, he knows he does not have the right to lose it, especially in their current situation.


    "How would I know you''re not one of them? You owned an island near a mob territory." his baseless accusations struck and made a few points justifying to where he is coming from.


    Indeed, how can they trust them that easily not to mention that the victim can be a witness to this island''s dark secret. Ace turned his gaze towards Alexander Han who''s not one bit had a change of expression.


    "I am not." after making an intent eye contact with Riggs, he defended.


    "Convincing." the sarcasm of Riggs'' voice was unreserved as if mocking how convincing the dashing man''s words.


    "Young man, I think you''ve forgotten that you''re in no position to delay our duties." the tension around became throttling as each and every one of their patience are on edge adding to it as elder Hong spoke some hard facts.


    "No, I think you people have forgotten that it''s your negligence about letting outsiders steps foot in this island that gotten our young miss to this dire situation. And even if you go inside¡­ can you treat her injuries?" speaking the harsh truths, he emitted an intimidating aura as if a dignified loyal knight protecting his injured king.


    They were rendered speechless by his logical and coherent reasonings as they can''t actually do anything for her rather than see what she was doing.


    Riggs was abruptly pushed from behind as one of the few medical staff exited the tent. The man was momentarily stunned at the people standing outside the tent but immediately snapped back as his task is urgent. Seeing the familiar elder Hong, he immediately speak his concerns without any further delay.


    "Young master, elder Hong, we need to transfer her back to Isla de Paz since she lost too much blood and she needed an immediate proper treatment for her injuries." not taking a breath, he finished his initial task in an urgent manner hinting them how important and critical the condition of the patient.


    Nodding at Doctor Ma''s apprentice, elder Hong reached for the walkie talkie from beneath his coat then ordered his trusted men to arranged and ready their fastest transportation vehicle they needed to the nearest shore from their location.


    Staring at the stubborn man, elder Hong is about to speak but before his words slipped from his mouth, he stepped aside.


    "You may but you can''t." referring to Alexander Han beside him, he continued.


    "She might be n_a_k_e_d now." keeping his poker face, his blunt words made Ace cough.


    ''Is that''s his concerns all this time?'' coughing ¡ªAce thought. When Elder Hong entered the acting field hospital. Riggs tap Ace''s shoulder then muttered,


    "we can''t go with her." Ace gave him an inquiring look as his brow arc.


    "Why not?"


    "Don''t forget our bet." with a meaningful smirk on his lips, he started to make strides away from the tent. Passing at Alexander Han, he invited.


    "You too, come with me." Subconsciously, he turned his head to the stubborn man. Though he does not understand why and where are they heading, he mindlessly followed suit behind the two men.


    "Hey! This is not the right time --"


    "It is the perfect time. Lend me a hand¡­ we still have a shipment to interrupt." A devious large grin that Alexander and Ace failed to notice formed on Riggs thin velvet lips.

 Chapter 53 - you sound even more suspicious now

    "It is the perfect time. Lend me a hand¡­ we still have a shipment to interrupt." A devious large grin that Alexander and Ace failed to notice formed on Riggs thin velvet lips.


    Ace stops in his tracks with a disbelief look on his face,


    "WHAT?! What shipment?" Riggs rolled his eyes as he turned to see his scrupulous expression.


    "ey, what the heck is that face your making." as if not hearing his fault-finding inquiry, he was disturbed by his cynical look.


    "What do you mean to interrupt a shipment?" all of a sudden his tone turned grim thinking what he was referring is connected to the crime organization hidden in this island.


    Scanning the area, seeing most people are preoccupied with their own task, Riggs muttered.


    "Apparently, there will be visitors tonight or tomorrow, not sure actually." in a matter of factly tone, he explained.


    "You¡­ you''re the one that caused the explosion?" the incredulous tone of Alexander Han as pieces of information are coming to his knowledge.


    "Uhh, yeah." It is, in fact, him who bombarded the building but that is what all he''s done and since he couldn''t blabber every detail about Seraphina who was the one turned that place the land of the dead and still insist on shipping the bodies instead of the supposed goods in her condition ¡ª he felt that he needs to finish what his bossman started since Luciano, who''s in fact, Seraphina now, seems to be obsessed messing with this group.


    "C''mon man, duties and responsibilities you said, eh?"


    "Since when it''s your responsibility to take care of this island?" suspicion rose in him about the complete sudden change of heart ¡ª Ace interrogated.


    "Man, knowing those felons. If they knew that their precious factory was destroyed, don''t you think they will not turn the whole island upside down? Not to mention, our little young beautiful, modest miss is here. Prevention is better than cure, yes?" though his irrelevant servile was questionable given that Seraphina is not around, his coherent reasoning left Ace no way of rebutting.


    That is right, knowing how fearless those people in the underground society ¡ªthey will follow you to the ends of the world if you mess with them. Thus, what Riggs said is a fact.


    They might as well stop them from waking them up with bombs and bullets first thing in the morning rather than risking their lives because of their negligence.


    "Alright, but why mess with them in the first place?" though agreeing to his plan, Ace still felt that he is kept in the dark about why of all people, Riggs would mess with someone without a green light from Luciano. It was out of his character ¡ªusually, he avoids getting tangled up with mobs unless Luciano says so but why now? Is it really just what he was saying or there is more he needs to know?


    "I didn''t mean to. They just kept our bo-- young miss captive. Left with no choice." shrugging unruffled whilst lying with the half-truth. He turned his gaze to Alexander Han who is utterly appalled to their seemingly normal conversation.


    "Are you ¡­"


    "Ah, don''t over think pretty man. We''re former soldiers." claiming that they are the good guys and does not have any connection to any crime organization nor being the felons itself --which is, of course, a lie. They are felons who break the laws, the only difference is that Luciano has other interest than smuggling drugs nor human trafficking making them a little different from any mob groups.


    "Why bring him anyway?" now that Alexander Han''s presence came to notice, it was unclear to him what does this pretty man can actually contribute to their plan.


    "Our hostage. We are trusting and giving the benefit of the doubt of our little miss''s life. But just to be sure they won''t do something funny --well, just fill in the blanks what comes after."


    "They won''t. I am coming if it''ll ease your minds. We might have a different reason, but I wanted to protect this island as well." Alexander Han is fed up to the stubborn man''s constant insinuations but for some reasons, he understands his hostility towards him.


    "Right, you can actually contribute something¡­ weapons." Ace was reminded. When they are preparing their rescue mission, he noticed weapons hidden in one of the supplies they brought. Also, some of their men are equipped with high-level firearms that can only be used properly with thorough training and experience. It was his expertise after all, thus, he knew what type and how challenging it is using a complicated weapon in just one glance.


    "Great! Do you have a McMillan Tac-50?" receiving the news, Riggs was elated. It would always better to be equipped beforehand than looting it in the process anyway.


    "We don''t. But we do have a Barrett M82A1 in our possession."


    "You sound even more suspicious now, either way, let''s get those hot chicks ready. Lead the way." almost jumping from excitement, Riggs circled his thumbs up whilst tilting his head signaling him to get going. Slightly shaking his head to his remarks, Alex leads the way. Passing by the crowded busy people muttering indistinct conversation up to the supplies they brought.


    "Young master," The man with a huge healed burned scar almost covering his face voice was heard. Seeing the preoccupied men revealing their different kinds of equipment hidden in one of their carts, his brows knitted.


    "What are you doing?" referring to Riggs and Ace who''s busy choosing what weapon they wanted to use and bring.


    "Isn''t obvious?" Riggs who didn''t even bother to turn his head to the unknown person spoke.


    "It''s fine. Tell elder Hong I''m coming with them."


    "Young master, did they threatened you?"


    "You can say that."- Riggs on the side nonchalantly uttered.


    "Don''t overthink, Brandon. We''ll be back tomorrow. Just make sure the fire won''t spread throughout the island." not backing up Riggs words, he assured the man named Brandon. He examined the two shady men who''re busy chattering with each other not giving their full attention to him before he sighs.


    "Young master, don''t put yourself into something dangerous again." Brandon though not knowing what these men are up to ¡ª he was concerned about his young master whom he owes his life.


    "I''m won''t." with a reassuring smile, Alexander affirmed.


    "And¡­ we are loaded! You coming?" turning his head to Brandon who''s eyes filled with worry, Riggs asked. Brandon glared at him who has an ear to ear grin plastered all over his face.


    "No, he won''t. Let''s go." leaving Brandon without giving him a second glance. Riggs lightly tap his shoulder whilst cl_i_c_k_i_n_g his tongue in a disappointed manner as he passes by him. Ace, on the other hand, shakes his head to his confidant''s inappropriate teasing.


    "His young master doesn''t trust him, eh?" Riggs deliberately spoke loudly for the ugly scared man to hear.


    "Shh. shut up, his gone now." Ace hushed him, annoyed by Riggs childish teasing.


    "uh, that was fast." turning to see the man that supposedly behind them, he was amused how the man got over being rejected by his boss.

 Chapter 54 - its your job, over.

    Their initial plan was to wait for the cargo ship to arrive and just go for a killing spree but with the information, Alexander Han laid out ¡ª they decided that only one will be in close combat while someone will do the sniping cover --that leads them into a brief argument.


    After a momentary quarrel between Riggs and Ace about who should be in charge of close combat and who will be the support, though Riggs left wrist was sprained due to his crashed rescuing Seraphina, he still insisted on doing the close combat.


    "C''mon man, you know I''m not good at sniping people¡­ I might accidentally shoot you in the head. Besides, this sprained is nothing." reassuring Ace that he would not screw up in his appointed task, he waved his left hand showing his sprained wrist telling him that it''s not a big issue.


    "Whatever," separating their ways, Ace muttered apathetically.


    Riggs went alone into the said location where the usual shipments occurred while Ace together with Alex went somewhere not far in a high ground location. They found Alexander Han much useful than they expected. His relevant information about this certain mob group --their regular operations and almost everything about them as if he did a great digging to obtain such information.


    Also, he is much more familiar in this islands map, thus, they wouldn''t have to find their way and just went straight to the said perfect location that can match their plan.


    Reaching the higher ground, Ace scan the area and indeed, if Alexander Han is correct about this information --gazing at the open ocean and the seemed coast where the now destroyed members of that certain mob group sh_i_p_s their goods and receive their supplies including women.


    As he starts to assemble the 145cm length Barrett M82A1, he glances at Alexander Han who''s intently watching him assemble the powerhouse rifle.


    "What? Wanna try?" though it came out sarcastic, unlike Riggs who''s all out of being indignant towards them --In spite of Seraphina''s condition that is indeed disgruntling, he on the other end tried to put everything on the truce for now.


    "Are you really sure that he''ll be fine? Or this will work? How can you be so sure that they won''t be back again after this?" referring to Riggs who came alone to the coast, he inquired followed by other questions.


    "You heard the man. He got the plan he said." continuing his work, he replied with lack of interest answering his inquiry.


    "So you yourself aren''t sure?" disbelief at his response, Alexander tune couldn''t conceal his panic.


    "Nah, I''m sure they won''t, though he won''t tell me how either." confident at his words, he responded.


    "Hey, where are you?" grabbing the transceiver they looted at the camps they came from, Ace contacted Riggs on the other end.


    "What''s the rush, over...


    Almost there, over" his ludicrous voice can be imagined as he tries to lighten up the mood of Ace who''s clearly not enjoying the situation.


    "You better not screw up."


    "It''s your job, over." telling him it''s his job to keep him alive, he continues to humor it.


    After the short conversation, Ace turned his attention back to Alexander Han not far away from him.


    "So, while we wait for them to arrive, why don''t we have a talk? I hate it when those old men being your spokesperson." though he briefly put aside all his questions about this island, now that it is just the both of them, the idea of interrogating the dashing man while waiting for the enemy to appear is a great idea to kill time.


    "I think you owe us an explanation, yes? You better start talking now and come clean." his unrestrained words and tone are intimidating but Alexander Han is unfazed about the dark aura he is emitting.


    "The main producer of the show is now, me. I thought since those people don''t meddle in the townspeople since its part of their promise to them --I wanted to make this island known to the world. That maybe, it''ll threaten those people to leave this island and get their lives back to what it used to be." though there is not a change in his composed voice, the depths of his hazel green eyes hold so much unspoken words within them.


    "Lame." only one word came to Ace as he listens to him.


    "I know that now."


    "But why do you want to mess with them? Unless you came from another organization."


    "NO! No, no. you''re wrong." Alexander Han sudden defensiveness, made suspicion rise on Ace quick-witted mind.


    "It''s just ¡­" Alexander sighs exasperated at Ace remarks.


    "As you can see, I''m the second young master of the Han family from Han Corporation. I was naive and thought that our company is one of the best companies in the world but you cannot reach the top without doing some underhanded things. Which I''ve only known a few years ago. Those people in Isla de Paz are the few family victims from the organization my family is associated with. It means peace so they won''t live in fear anymore. So, when elder Meng came to us, I felt so powerless because I know I cannot do anything about it that time and I can''t put the people in Isla de Paz in danger¡­ but I just can''t just leave them, right? so that is where my stupid plan came." not going through all the details, Alexander Han explained it in a nutshell.


    "I see, you''re the hero type of guy but¡­ you''re no hero and you cannot save everyone." turning solemn, Ace spoke after listening to Alexander Han''s explanation.


    "I know, but I wanted to do something."


    "Well, we''re doing something now isn''t? You got lucky. Better prepare some good dish after this." Ace adjusted in a prone position as he peeks at the scope of the sniper rifle. Taking the walkie talkie beside him, he spoke.


    "They''re here." Ace informed


    "Yeah, I see them," Riggs responded in a complete change of tone.

 Chapter 55 - on your way to hell

    "They''re here." Ace informed


    "Yeah, I see them." Riggs responded in a complete change of tone.


    In a distance, a seemingly huge cargo ship is making its way towards the coast. Indeed, Alexander Han''s information was accurate. The corners of Riggs'' lips curled upward forming a subtle devious smirk. Just after a couple of minutes, the ship came closer and closer near the coast.


    Riggs raised his hands and waved them as if asking for help. As the ship halted near the coast, a very few people started to arranged the platform that they will be using to transfer the illegal drugs.


    "Hey, where are the goods? What happened there? Another wildfire?" a man whose face is almost covered with a beard and seemed in his early 40''s speaks as if it was a normal occurrence. The town''s people did a great job subsiding the fire ¡ªwhatever their methods, it was commendable in Riggs perspective.


    As the platform was ready and a few other people came out from the ship. The man spoke once again,


    "Hey, can''t you hear me? Where is it?" his brows knitted in irritation as he was ignored by Riggs who''s gazing intently at his huge tattoo on his arm.


    "On your way¡­" he mumbles. The man barely heard him spoke thus, he asked,


    "What?!"


    *SPLASH*


    The bearded man felt an excruciating pain in his c_h_e_s_t --slowly gazing at it, he saw his blood cascading from it before he felt suffocated by the pain screwing inside him. He cannot react to what happened as he lost breath. Caught him by the arms, Riggs used him as a human shield to the incoming attacks at him then slipped his rifle''s muzzle to the now dead bearded man in between his arms and waist and shoot breathlessly in return.


    One after another, the few people that exited the ship were shot dead by Riggs and Ace. Screams and shouts were heard inside the ship. Pushing down his human shield, he spoke.


    "I said you''re on your way to hell." he then fearlessly made strides towards the ship''s passageway.


    Meanwhile¡­


    Ace had a subtle smirk on his face, having a glance at the bearded man''s tattoo.


    ''The world is indeed small.'' he thought internally.


    He pulled the trigger aiming at man''s c_h_e_s_t, missing the vital parts to make him feel pain before dying. Seeing the stunned look of the enemies as if time froze, they were snapped back when Riggs started to shower them with bullets.


    "Can you shoot?" asking Alexander who''s few feet away from him witnessing the scene, stupefied at their incredible marksmanship and proficiency.


    "I-- can''t."


    "Well, you better be now, come." although hesitant, Alexander Han still went to listen to his command.


    "This is how you do it." showing the proper use of the long-range rifle instead of telling him how to.


    "...Easy right?"


    "What-- why?" his words choked to his throat at Ace sudden instructions.


    "I''m going. Just use it when needed." Ace said as he jumped off the cliff, though it was not as stiff unlike to where Seraphina fell off, it was still mind-boggling to Alexander Han how mad these people. But thinking they are former soldiers, it was understandable that they can do these things without batting an eye.


    ------


    *BANG BANG BANG*


    The continues of gun bursting echoed at their ears. It was deafening combined with the foreboding smell of gun powder lingering the atmosphere and blood tainting its walls and floor. Exploring the ship''s inside,


    *BANG*


    Riggs swiftly dodge and hide behind one of the containers, followed by a few more shots before he threw something to its source, distracting it¡ªfollowed by a random gunshot from his rifle. He heard a muffled sound of a body collapsed, before checking to confirm if he hit it and he did.


    Loud pleas and cries were heard not far from his position. Curious to what it was, he cautiously went to see what is it. Getting closer to one of the containers, the indistinct cries coming from within became much clearer -- voices of women crying for help.


    The container was locked, thus, he took a few steps and aimed at its locking bar that securing the container then opened fire causing the lock to break. He slowly pulled the door header, revealing numerous women not older than 27 and not less than the ages of 13. Their deplorable situation -- one can tell that they''re victims of human trafficking.


    "Bloody hell,"

 Chapter 56 - Im sleepy

    "Bloody hell..." though he had seen a lot of this illegal acts through these years of being in the military and in the underground society ¡ª it''s his first time seeing a group of women; unclothed, being shipped to who knows where.


    Seeing him, their frightened teary eyes could not discern if he is a good guy or just one of them.


    Although they are being wary about his presence ¡ªshivering out of fear and traumatized about their tragic situation because they know what will happen to them if they speak the wrong word.


    They couldn''t hide their n_a_k_e_d bodies. Their shame and humiliation, the indignation they received and the unspeakable story they''ve experienced by the hands of these people.


    One of them finally mustered up her courage and spoke with her trembling voice since she was desperate to get out of this small hell-cage.


    "Mister-- please help us¡­" choking by the words that slipped from her mouth ¡ª little by little, tears started to roll down her eyes like a waterfall.


    "Don''t go out. Stay here."


    "No, no, no -- please¡­" Riggs grit his teeth as he shuts the container''s door once again.


    He clenched his hands into a fist as his blood starts to boil ¡ªinfuriated at this disgusting syndicate. Indeed, Petrov''s crime group is one of the nastiest organization of all.


    All these years, Luciano had been too reliant to him. However, since he revealed his true identity and got her hands personally on this matter ¡ªthere is no way he will restrain himself and turn this ship into a ghost ship. Hooking the chains to the door handle reassuring that they won''t go out and wander to avoid being caught by their captors or so he thought.


    -----------


    Uno dashed out to the coast and in no time, he reached the cargo ship. Entering the huge vessel unbothered to the bodies lying outside the passageway ¡ªhe turned to the ship''s superstructure or where the crew lives and navigates.


    Unlike, Riggs whom he is sure exploring the ship, his main objectives is to avoid an escapee.


    Since he''d been itching to get his hands to Petrov who gave the orders to Zero; his foster father to employ him to assassinate Luciano. Even though he should be thanking him instead because he met Luciano and the others, he still wanted to make him pay for abandoning his foster father like a coward when Luciano annihilate his previous organization.


    Although he was betrayed by Zero, there is a part of him that still recognized him as his father. After all, he is the only father he had and even though he was used as a mere weapon ¡ª to him, it''s the last thing that he can do for him ¡ªreturning the years he owes him.


    Reaching his destination, he saw a few cowering people preparing the lifeboat probably to save their own lives and abandon the ship after encountering ''Johnny Rambo'' ¡ª rattling every single one of them.


    "Not so fast,"


    *BANG BANG BANG*


    One after another, their bodies limped to the sh_i_p_s flooring with a thud while the other lifeless bodies fell off to the ship.


    Seeing the domination not far away via the powerhouse rifle''s scope, Alexander Han was rendered speechless.


    "They''re monsters¡­" although Riggs was not in his sight, he could picture that he is doing the same.


    This is like a war.


    He realized how lame and coward he was. A mere exposure to the world about the existence of this island is not enough to stop those people. And even if their plan will not work, yet for some reason, seeing them how ferocious they are facing their enemies ¡ªpart of him tells him that they won''t.


    The shooting of guns.


    Blood.


    Lifeless bodies.


    He felt awful causing him to puke to the ghastly sight he couldn''t behold. The fact that this scene does happen in real life and not just in the movies shook him to the core.


    ''this is real and happening...'' he thought.


    Knowing that his family is not any better ¡ªthinking that for years, the money he spent for his luxurious lifestyle caused other families misery and blood, he felt disgusted.


    --------


    "Paging Lt. Gen Riggs, please blow this place. I repeat, blow those motherfckers up. I''m sleepy." reaching a certain room to where the crew navigates and also the control system of the ship. He found a speaker they used that can resound to every corner of the ship.


    Riggs hearing this familiar voice,


    "D*amn you, Uno! I won''t alright?!" he cursed, alas, Ace wouldn''t hear him.


    The mangled man he was beating whilst interrogating couldn''t speak properly due to the injuries he had.


    "Hey, answer me! What are you going to do to those women?!" impatient waiting for his reply, he throws another powerful jab on the bruised man.


    Though by the looks of it, anyone can be confused by his barbaric action. The man''s face is all swelled up, he broke almost all his teeth and can feel a few broken bones to all the injuries he received from Riggs. How can he answer his inquiries if every questions is twinned by a powerful punch or a roundhouse kick?


    "I don''t plan to let you live but that someone probably killed everyone out there." exasperated to Uno who couldn''t stay still at his appointed task. He dragged the half-dead- the half alive man by his feet.


    Reaching the ship''s deck, he spotted Uno who was leisurely playing a kwaiken knife in his hands. He assumed he looted it from one of the crew members. He shouted,


    "Hey! Will you gather some clothes?! There are n_a_k_e_d women."


    "N_a_k_e_d what?" not clearly hearing Riggs'' words, he shouted back. Alas, not later passed by, he saw two figures behind Riggs. Due to the distance between them, Ace panicked.


    "Drop your gun or I''ll kill her!" behind Riggs, a man''s desperate voice reached his ears. Turning his head to see who it was, there, he saw a man holding a pistol pressed on the temple of one of the women they held captives. The unclothed woman sobs as she pleaded for her life, not bothering her b_a_r_e body being exposed.


    "Please, please, don''t kill me¡­"


    Not a change in his expression, Riggs scoffs in disdain,


    "I''m no hero¡­" raising his arms, he swiftly opened fire to the woman he held captive and aimed for her legs. The man was petrified to the man in front of him. When Riggs pulled the trigger once more,


    *cluck cluck*


    He left out of ammo. Taking advantage of the situation, the man pushed the lady on the ground and opened fired to Riggs direction.


    "DUCK!"


    *BANG BANG BANG*


    Ace shouted before he shoots, aiming the bullet that was targeting Riggs. His precise shots met with his ¡ªsuccessfully diverting its direction before he ravages the retreating man''s back. He shoots him continuously consuming every ammo left on the rifle he was using.


    "What the f*ck?!" Riggs spoke in disbelief to Ace''s action. He was almost shot by him if it weren''t for his keen senses.


    "You''re welcome." not bothering to his ungrateful words. He moved his gaze to the last man alive who''s clearly been beaten up pretty badly. He reached for the kwaiken knife he was playing moments ago but was abruptly stopped by Riggs.


    "DON''T!" puzzled to his sudden interruption, Ace moves his questioning brows to him.


    "We need him¡­" taking strides to the wretched man, he grabbed him by the collar then spoke.


    "It''s your lucky day, my friend. Go back to your boss and report this: BUSINESS. IS. CLOSE. It''s Luciano''s territory now. Step foot on this island again? Then, Luciano will be in his doorsteps. Do you copy?" loud and clear, emphasizing every single word he spoke ¡ªhe let go of the man.  Ace was baffled to his words.


    "that''s your grand plan?" He whispers.


    "It''s time to stops those rumors." he explained in a matter of fact tone.


    "Ey, his late." Riggs humor.


    Reaching the two men, Brandon was perturbed to their tainted clothes and rigid appearance but what bewildered him was the sight of the dead people he passed by.


    "Where is him?!" he growled. Not seeing Alexander Han with them, he raised his high-end rifle out of impulse.


    "I''m here!" panting, almost losing his breath as he rests his hands on his knees ¡ª as if sprinted his way towards them. Alexander Han hoarse voice was heard from behind him.


    "Ey, is that how you treat your heroes?" Riggs spoke returning to his usual self, he continued.


    "Bring some clothes with you, they are still women over that container. They''re n_a_k_e_d by the way. And let this man go, or else they will be back." giving them a heads up, Riggs started to make strides together with Ace leaving behind the clean up to them.


    "Wooh! What a long night! They better served me an expensive vodka." Riggs'' amicable tone was relieved that everything was settled, he jest.


    "They must." leaving peacefully as the light of the breaking dawn shone on their broad back¡ª they went back to the island''s town.

 Chapter 57 - my eyes hurts

    "Sera¡­"


    "En."


    "Hmm."


    "I¡­ Sera --" snippets of memories from his sweet menacing voice, those tender yet forlorn eyes, his slender fragile hand albeit tainted and that dangerously beautiful smile.


    Slowly opening her eyes, she weakly blinked. When she had a clear vision of who''s in front of her -- only a few inches away from her face, Seraphina opened her mouth then faintly exhaled -- breathing out halitosis.


    Alexander Han almost lost his consciousness to her sudden "harmless attack". Stepping back while covering his nose and mouth, his judgy eyes couldn''t believe that the first thing she''ll do after a momentary sleep would be this unbelievable thing a girl won''t do to anyone or rather to him.


    "YOU!"


    "Pftt--" Seraphina laughed. Though she can barely move to her current state, seeing Alexander Han''s reaction made her laugh uncontrollably.


    "You find that funny? Geeze. This unethical woman." Seeing that captivating laugh, Alexander Han''s anger subsided and was relieved that at least she is fine even without asking.


    "Don''t harass a person in their sleep. That''s not how gentlemen act." In a matter of factly tone, she rebutted.


    "I''m not, ok?! You''re murmuring something. I was just concerned and you just woke up in a wrong time just like that and attack me! Argh! Poison!" he defended.


    Gazing the luxurious cozy room where she was staying, there is nothing much in it. Aside from the boasting king sized bed with over-sized and comfortable mattress, a work desk area not far away from her, a one-seater sofa and a round end table near the french door leading out to either a veranda or a balcony with breathtaking views on the ground.


    "You''re in my place. We''re in Isla de Paz; a neighboring island of Isla Cara. You''ve been sleeping for one and half a day now." As if reading her mind, he answered. Seraphina turned silent.


    A light knock came from behind the door and with Alexander Han''s permission, a few people entered the room.


    They went straight to Seraphina and did some medical checking unto her. Thankfully, she was cooperative to them and answered all the necessary questions they asked her.


    Alexander Han perched at the one-seater sofa with his arm crossed, he nonchalantly watched them as the medical staff do their task.


    If it weren''t for Riggs consistent objections, she would already be transferred to a city hospital. Though the medical facility in this island can be on par to other private hospitals -- he knew he needed to inform her family about her condition but alas, Riggs threatened them.


    When they asked him why, his answered were two simple words; ''her orders.'' Moreover, to Alexander''s knowledge -- they are not the type of people he could offend. What they did to those felons and saving the people in Isla Cara -- he still owes them that.


    "Young master, her conditions are getting better and her vitals are all stable now. She just needed a complete rest until her wounds were healed." Doctor Ma was relieved as he reports her condition to him -- making him snapped back from his notion.


    "Is that so?" he heedlessly responded. A hurried footsteps were heard not far off and as expected, the source of where it from -- it was the stubborn man; Riggs.


    "Bo- Young Missy~!" as if a father that seen his daughter safe and sound after a tragic occurrence, he limped his way towards the girl. Seraphina rolled her eyes seeing his jestful reaction.


    "Young miss, how are feeling? Where does it hurt?"


    "My eyes."


    "WHAT?! Didn''t you hear her? She said he eyes hurt! Why are you not doing anything?!" he hissed to every medical staff present. Though she stated that everything is fine and also her vitals shows that she was getting better.


    "Just seeing your face hurts my eyes." she plainly drops an insult yet as if not hearing her words, Riggs sighed in relief.


    He patiently waited for the medical staff to complete their task. Finally, after some time, they departed the room leaving only Seraphina lying on the bed, Alexander Han perched on the one-seater sofa and him leaning against the wall beside the door. Just when Riggs'' words could slipped from his mouth, a light knock was heard once again.


    "Who are you?" opening the door to see who it was, an unfamiliar face is standing outside the door.


    "Hi, I''m Sasha¡­ Can I talk to Ms. Yue?" the guilt that she could not conceal beneath her eyes and the nervousness in her voice requesting to see Seraphina were plastered all over her haggard face. Riggs opened the door then turned his head to Seraphina.


    "Boss, you know her?" Turning her head to the wide opened door, she lightly nodded. Seraphina supported herself to a sitting position, leaned on the wide headboard.


    "Umm. I know I''m at fault why you end up in this state. I -- I''m sorry. I should have just endured for a bit more. If only I didn''t let my emotions overtake me, I''m really sorry." feeling remorseful to the aftermath of her actions, Sasha''s voice started to crack as she apologizes to Seraphina.


    "Don''t you feel sorry for yourself?"


    "Huh?" stunned to her plain respond.


    "I''m fine now.." speaking out her point, she continued.


    "You should apologize to yourself¡­ for being unfair."


    "What--"


    "She meant to say, do yourself a favor and appreciate yourself and effort." butting in, Alexander Han''s cool voice was heard.


    Since the occurrence to Isla Cara days ago, he investigated everything to where it all started, thus, he knew the girls'' drama.


    Although he was kept in the dark about the dead bodies they retrieve -- throughout the years, he learned to not stick his nose where it doesn''t belong. Leaving the matter at the back of his head. As long as they won''t come back, that is enough.


    Sasha turned her gaze to the cello like voice and was awestruck seeing the legendary Alexander Han; her idol, a person that people like her could only imagine having a conversation with. Due to her anxiety meeting with Seraphina, Sasha hadn''t noticed this man just sitting steps away from her.


    "Life is always unfair, the least you can do is love yourself and be happy. There is always someone who is better than you anyway¡­ you just have to be proud of your hard work and say you did a good job." speaking words of wisdom, he smiled.


    As if words were stuck on her throat, Sasha nodded --starstruck. Outside the door, Marga was leaning on the wall, hearing those words, she let out a light scoff.


    ''I hope it''s that easy.'' she spoke internally.

 Chapter 58 - he crossed me first

    "That is not what I meant." When Sasha left the room with her sparkling aura, Seraphina turned her head to Alexander Han who had his mischievous brows inclined.


    "I know. That''s why I butted in." Alexander Han''s red plum lips curled upward as he replied in a knowing tone. He stood up to his seat and left the room languidly. He knew that those two needed to discuss something and whatever it is, he''s must not get himself involved.


    "Ey, boss. Are you really alright?" Riggs indistinct tone inquired.


    "Hmm."


    "Uh. right! I settled everything, you needn''t worry." remembering his main agenda, he reported. Seraphina''s brows arc with his imprecise report.


    "I said, Petrov''s men won''t come back. You know how reliable I am. Also, I asked that Marga girl to not say anything to Chairman Yue." sounding glorious, he went to the major points of her main concerns.


    "You mean you threatened her?" she nonchalantly corrected him. Knowing his personality -- that''s the only possible route to keep everything his way smoothly.


    "Ey, boss! I didn''t! I just told her that she would be the one reliable to what happened to you if chairman Yue find out."


    "Is the kid fine?" cutting to her real concern, she asked.


    Primarily, Seraphina did not plan to attack Petrov''s territory nor go for a killing spree as it''s not her job to clear up this island''s mess. But during her exploration inside the maze-like forest, she accidentally saw the kid that sells the wood carving souvenirs. He was hanging in one of the men''s shoulder -- unconscious.


    The two men conversing about how naive this kid was; looking for a girl that fell off the cliff whom they''re sure that she won''t survive the fall. With their mocking laughs -- She snapped. Which led her to a complicated situation.


    "You mean your playmate? He''s fine now. I was actually surprised why would he be there."


    "What did you do to Petrov''s men?" diverting his attention, Seraphina was relieved that the kid wasn''t harmed. She was more concerned into this matter than Marga''s pretentious worries.


    "Hehe. Eazy. Told them it''s yours now." He winked and clicks his tongue referring to his parting words to the only survivor he let go.


    Seraphina pinched her brows as if deep in thought.


    "Eh, boss? Isn''t that a good idea? Rumors about you being dead will ''pop'', disappear." demonstrating an imaginary bubble then acted as if he poked it then made a sound when it popped.


    "It''s not." she sighed. Not knowing the meaning of her sigh, Riggs brows knitted and his eyes squinted in confusion.


    "At least he''ll never have a good sleep, now." thinking of the bright side from the unexpected outcome, she murmurs.


    Unluckily, Riggs had his senses heightened, thus, hearing her murmurs -- he was much more puzzled than he already was.


    "Huh? Who''s he? Petrov?" he heedlessly inquired.


    "No. Dragon."


    "Ohh... Wait, hold up! tell me the dragon you''re referring isn''t the man in my mind right now?!" not believing his ears, he cleared yet seeing her roll her eyes as she shakes her head lightly -- he gasped. Her forthright ''truth attack'' was just like he remembered.


    When Luciano wanted to keep something hidden; no matter what digging he''ll do, no one will never find out but when he is being honest -- just like this time, it could only make him gasped in disbelief.


    "BOSS! Of all people! Why would you cross that man?!" exasperated to every bomb that she throws at him, not to mention --his boss now want to face someone who''s untouchable.


    "He crossed me first. Why did you think I died?" as if she doesn''t have even a little worry, she justified her reasoning in a trivial manner.


    "Ohh..." Riggs thought she was referring to her temporary death called ''comatose''.


    It''s not that he is scared about Dragon but even her; Luciano, admitted before that she didn''t want to meet Dragon nor be on his bad side. Moreover, knowing that man''s bottomless power and unimaginable connections-- he just couldn''t understand why would Dragon nor Luciano would even bother to even glance at each other. He could imagine the incoming world war III happening!


    In contrast to his imagination getting wild, reality struck him. Now that the tables have been flipped -- she wanted to make trouble for him.


    Pondering about Seraphina''s condition before he met her after her recuperation, he realizes why would she be in that condition knowing that she is Luciano and with her capabilities, how could he end up in a pathetic state?


    Probably due to the unexpected revelation Seraphina revealed one after another, Riggs couldn''t be more shock about the fact that this delicate looking missy would be Luciano ¡ª his boss.


    It''s already baffling how did Seraphina become Luciano and entangled with the underground society. Knowing her family background, there is no reason why would she end up on this side of the world.


    "Eh, boss¡­ how you ended up being Luciano anyway?" his curiosity was piqued enough and even to his exhausted body, his mind couldn''t stop functioning and thinking of the how''s and why''s did she ended up being a mafia boss.


    "I was trick¡­ by the previous Luciano." again, her plain response made his thoughts rumble.


    "Trick?" Riggs'' eyes twitch hearing her brief explanation. How can someone simply trick others to be their heir? Isn''t that quite absurd?


    "No more. I''m tired." shooing him to leave her alone, Riggs mindlessly left not saying a word as he was preoccupied with his thought trying to connect the dots that Seraphina unhanded.


    Staring at the cream-colored ceiling, her mind wandered mindlessly.


    For some unknown reasons, she was not relieved of waking up nor being alive. She condones her recklessness during her massacre to those syndicate leading to unfinished business. Probably, part of her still thinks that everything was not real.


    Though she knew it is not a good idea --now that the news about her being back on track would reach Dragon sooner than expected -- she couldn''t just stay still and wait for him in her doorsteps.


    Laying out another blueprint of her plans in her head, she squinted her heavy eyes. Though she can''t feel the pain of her injuries --her body was exhausted.


    "I should hasten my plan¡­" she uttered before dizziness hit her.

 Chapter 59 - am no princess

    Days have passed in the blink of an eye. Seraphina recuperated at Alexander Han''s mansion. Though Marga visited her a couple of times wearing her self-condemn expression, at the end of the day, she shamelessly chose to pick the safest option she got -- not informing Sebastian Yue about Seraphina''s condition.


    The crew together with Marga were transferred to a lively province not far off from the city of country __. Although she was reluctant leaving Seraphina on Isla de Paz but since she insisted about keeping her condition from her Grandfather -- in the end, she agreed.


    Looking at the situation outside, her brows furrowed as she watched the townspeople busying themselves preparing for something. It was as though they are preparing for an occasion as she saw them carrying some kitchen utensils.


    "What a peaceful community." she murmurs seeing their ear to ear smile and jubilant atmosphere surrounding them.


    "Sister~!" a bubbly youthful voice called out to her from the ground. It was the kid she grew fond of. Although with their young and innocent faces, their initiative trying to help out the elders to lighten their task made the scene more lively.


    Seeing Seraphina standing at the balcony, they waved at her with their bright smile on their faces.


    She faintly waved back as the corners of her cherry plump lips curled upward. If she was given a chance, she would ask Sebastian Yue to leave the city and just stay here peacefully.


    Thinking about his old age, he shouldn''t exhaust himself from the company works.


    Reminiscing her previous lifetime, she realizes how selfish she was. It was always like that. What she wishes, her grandfather will always respect her decision. If only he was a bit more of a busy body, maybe her life wouldn''t be as complicated as now.


    "How awful¡­" disgusted by her sudden thought, a bitter smirk formed on her lips.


    How can this be her Grandfather''s fault? Drifting from her original thought, a dazzling figure was looking up to her from a distant. For a moment, their eyes met before she went back to Alexander Han''s room -- now became hers.


    Although one of these days, she might come to face the Han family along the way of her revenge -- knowing that the Han family had some connection to some unknown organization ¡ªshe might as well use him to her advantage.


    After all, the Han Corporation is not someone she could offend as the young miss of the Yue family. Her grandfather worked hard to reached their status in any legal way. Having knowledge of the Yue family history, she could imagine all Sebastian Yue''s effort in establishing their company.


    "What to do?" she sighs. It was one of her dilemma since her second lifetime started. How can she not destroy the company her grandfather built with his blood and sweat along the process of dragging her enemies back to hell.


    Not to mention, now that her existence was exposed to the underworld community, her enemies would probably swarm after her.


    Fortunately, the whale image of her as Luciano became handy and will stall them for a while.


    Sighing as she slumps back to the comfortable king size bed -- the door bust open. Not bothering to the person who trespassed her ''humble abode'' until the person''s face is right in front of her -- staring directly on her eyes.


    "Don''t think of releasing another poison." he warned.


    "You ain''t cute." replying to the man whose face is inch away from hers. Retreating from her sarcastic gaze, he drops his back to the bed parallel to her position as he rests his eyes.


    "Rest somewhere else, not here." In the past days she stays here, Alexander Han frequently visits her.


    At first, he interrogated her trying to squeeze out the truth of why she is here -- not believing that after their first encounter, he''ll meet her again in the most inappropriate time and place. How can this world be this small?


    Afterward, he accused her of being a liar about everything but regardless, they quite seem to get along as the days passed by.


    He is not what he seemed to be as she expected. He might have a cold front from their first encounter and acted arrogantly, yet on this island, he seems more relaxed and carefree.


    "This is my room, woman." sounding exhausted, he replied with his eyes closed.


    "It''s mine for now." remaining to her position, she retorted.


    A brief silence enveloped the room with only their breaths resonating across the room, Alexander Han spoke.


    "Sorry,


    I might not said it before but I''m sorry."


    "I''m here because I wanted to. There is nothing to be sorry about." there is not much emotion on her tone as she informed him with honesty.


    "I think we met before." Though he doesn''t know the reason, but to him, this girl seems oddly familiar. He rarely had this feeling of forgetting something important. Thus, even it is out of his character, he approached her at the casino bar.


    "don''t let me hear a lame pick up line." she utters disinterestedly.


    "Im serious."


    "Maybe... since I inherited the beauty of Aphrodite, there is no way that you could mistaken me from someone else." sounding proud as a peac_o_c_k, her conceited remarks made Alexander chuckle.


    "Maybe not." Thinking he was over thinking things, he threw the idea from the back of his mind.


    There is no way they met before as this girl''s personality is something he would never ever forget. Besides, working in the entertainment industry, he might be mistaken as he was surrounded by a lot of pretty faces and it might not as important as his subconscious mind tells him.


    "Will you leave now princess?" urging him to leave her alone.


    "Am no princess, dear." unconsciously, he felt at ease talking with her. She resembles Jace in somewhat some way thus, it was no surprise that he let his guard down.


    "Am no dear, mofo." her sarcastic response cracked Alexander up. Since both of them stayed overseas for years, they seemed to be quite opened and acted with no malice as if their slight bickering was normal.


    Her stay in this island made them quite close. She isn''t as friendly as she looks like and he was not as overbearing as expected. If not for her situation, Seraphina would not mind gaining a friend. After all, he might come handy in the future.


    "This is nice." he hushed peacefully.


    "It will if you''re not here." she objected trying to ruin his placid mood.


    "Alright." getting up from the bed, he informed her about the upcoming events later that night.


    "There is a celebration later, you might wanna come." not going through the details, he invited before leaving the shameless person squatting his room.


    -----------


    *BAM*


    A loud bang resounded in an obscure office as the man''s trembling fist landed at the desk in front of him.


    "That damn Luciano! He dared mess with my business!" he scorned.


    Every russian word that slipped from his mouth was full of abhorrence as the news about Luciano''s interference reached him. Calling out his right hand man, he ordered.


    "Gather our men! I''ll teach that fat bastard a lesson myself. I''ll make him disappear once and for all!" gritting his teeth, he laughs maniacally as he pictures Luciano grovelling beneath his feet as he tortures him to death.

 Chapter 60 - I dont know them

    When night falls, the town was unusually bustling especially the island shore.


    The residence from Isla de Paz and everyone from the little population of Isla Cara was present. They were having a double celebration for gaining their beloved island back from the sc_u_ms that squatted half of it and Alexander Han''s birthday.


    Alexander Han would always spend his special day on this island. Ever since he rescued the fallen families from the grasp of death. Although the beginning of his journey was a rocky road.


    Not using the shares he earns from the Han family, he spent all his earning supporting these families as he climbs to reach the top and now one the highest paid actor.


    Knowing his unwise move might cause conflict to his strained relationship with his family especially with his beloved brother -- he still did, to what he thinks is right. Sticking to his principles and being a moral human he should be.


    But only a few individuals know this fact.


    Through years of his unfazed sincerity towards each of them -- he gained they trust, respect and also love.


    He gained a family that would comfort and warm his polluted heart. A family he could turn to whenever his life gets a little worse. He initially wants their forgiveness from the immoral act of his family -- even though it should not be him compensating them in the first place but even to that, he received more than what he asked for.


    His tender gaze stared at the people around the bonfire -- singing and dancing.


    He could feel the warmth of their untroubled smiles creep up to his wounded heart. Being away from pretentious smiles and contempt action that usually surrounds him -- he felt contented. The peace he could never have with the Han family grand mansion.


    This is his home.


    Salivating his throat with a mouthful of citrusy beer, he winced --pleased at the indistinct bitter after taste of the alcohol. He swayed at the rhythm of the old school songs they were playing by the guitar.


    "Big brother, will you sing for us?" one after another, the faces of the children that were playing along the cheerful music turned to him. Their shimmering, hopeful eyes was written all over their faces. Chuckling at the adorable individuals, he nodded.


    "Alright." the crowd turned silent as the man playing the guitar willingly passed it to him. Clearing up his throat, he begins.


    "Reaching out to you in the dead of the night


    No matter where I go, always end up by your side


    At the end of this journey, time has led me back


    Back to my home, now I found the way back home ~"


    Singing with his angelic husky cold voice, everyone had chills hearing him sing. He is indeed talented. It was not a surprise that his career skyrocketed with his perfect features and his incredible talent. His words are full of emotion as he sang. The crowd started to clap to match his beat while others swayed as they intently listen to him.


    From the side, Riggs smirk as he offered a toast to Ace who''s sitting beside him. With a subtle smirk, their bottles faintly clink at the light toast then both of them drunk a mouthful of beer. The rare atmosphere surrounding them, ease their hearts.


    The women that were rescued and now being treated to the traumatizing experience they went through -- although the roots are still deep in their hearts, the serene aura this place gives off soothes their troubled hearts for a moment. After all, most of them are orphans or had no families they could lean on. Even though it was hard to forget that episode of their lives, being in this island -- it indeed live up to its name.


    Not far away, Seraphina leaned against the thin palm tree as she closed her eyes -- listening to their jolly voices singing along with Alexander Han.


    Nonetheless, her little presence under the flickering shadow from the huge canopy wasn''t gone unnoticed to Alexander Han.


    Though he can''t see her expression, he was glad that she was present. This is what he is proud of and wanted to show her -- his family; his home.


    He might not know her story, he might be a coward at times, he might not believe that she was not here for a reason or not buy every word she says -- he felt the similarities of their scarred hearts.


    It was the least he could do for them and for her in return for extending their arms in clearing up Isla Cara. It might not be enough, but this is the best he offer.


    "EYYY!! I''m gonna sing! Hear me!" Riggs'' face was beet red as he seems a little drunk. Him and Ace, unfortunately, competed once again. They drunk all the beer that was offered to them and chug every last bit of it in minutes. Ace was chuckling non-stop to the drunk man that was singing while doing an odd dance.


    "Boo! Lame!" he commented on the side. Riggs slowly took seductive strides towards him trying to be s_e_xy which made Ace totally disgusted. The crowd doubled its noise as they laughed and joined the fun.


    "Aren''t you gonna dance with them?" referring to the drunk Riggs dragging Ace to dance with him, he chuckled as he approaches Seraphina.


    "I don''t know them." she nonchalantly denied her connection to her bodyguards.


    "Don''t you like it here?" his tone was unusually clement as he inquired.


    "...."


    ''I do.'' Seraphina answered internally. Breathing heavily, she straightens her laid stance then turned her back from Alexander Han -- not giving him a glance.


    As she walks away, Alexander suddenly reached out for her hand. Turning to see the man''s face, his nonplus reaction made her brows arc. Abruptly releasing her hand, he spoke.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t -- crap!" not knowing what to say, he stammers. Receiving a cold treatment from her, he, himself couldn''t understand the sudden impulse. Seraphina gazes at him coldly before leaving him behind.


    No one had the idea that in the midst of their jubilation, a brewing storm was about to fall.

 Chapter 61 - do you still like me?

    "Argh," grunting to the striking pain that assaulted him even before he opens his eyes --probably due to the intense alcohol intake he drunk last night. Also, his aching body made it worse with only a thick duvet that covered him the whole night.


    Massaging his temples, Alexander Han got up from the floor he slept.


    "Argh..." Scanning across the room, he realizes he slept at the master''s bedroom to which where Seraphina was staying. As reality struck him -- his mind malfunction. After all, that cruel woman owned this space for the meantime.


    He hastily got up from his position and check himself in front of the mirror. Seeing there are no bruises nor evidence that she might have beaten him for invading his own room, he heaves a sigh of relief.


    "At least she didn''t kill me." he mutters. Looking around -- he couldn''t find her.


    He tried to remember the events that transpired last night yet he could only recover fragments of his memory.


    After the cold treatment he received from Seraphina, he tried to ignore the familiar perception from her. He knew by drinking more than he can take, the feelings he had been suppressing would vanish. Then, his memory skipped to him finding his room -- wasted. After that, all he could remember was a pair of captivating black eyes staring at him. Her gaze pierces right through his soul, it was as if reading the entire untold story of his life.


    Frustrated at the blurry images of last night''s memories, he heavily sighs once again.


    Since he was a mess from last night''s celebration, he took a quick shower before going to elder Hong''s residence where he usually spends his time. To his surprise, just on his way on his mansion''s lobby, he heard a few familiar voices, talking -- with the touch of panicked from their voices, his brows furrowed.


    As he gets closer to the crowd, the trembling expression of elder Meng baffled him.


    "Isla Cara¡­ They destroyed our island." tears started to form on the corners of elder Meng''s aging eyes. His elderly shoulders trembled as he spoke of the unforeseen outcome.


    On their way home from last night celebration, a continuous explosion coming from their homes was heard from a distance. Seeing a huge flame engulfing half of the island, they retreated back.


    A few choppers continue to mercilessly drop bombs to the island. It was horrifying. Just the thought of them being there -- if it weren''t for the party they attended in Isla De Paz, all of them might have been burnt to death.


    Hearing the news, Alexander Han stood rooted from the tiled floor. He couldn''t believe his ears. How could this happen? Did he underestimate to how ruthless those felons? He unconsciously clenches his hand into a fist.


    On the living room, Seraphina nonchalantly sipped her cup of tea. Ace kept his stoic emotion intact while Riggs seemed to be deep in his thoughts. Elder hong together with Brandon and a few men that were in charge of protecting this island have a grave expression of their faces.


    Giving him a side glance, Seraphina spoke for the first time their discussion started. "That island is beyond savable. They''re now under your wings." her melodic cold voice was like a resonant sound that slapped everyone back from reality.


    "What -- but," elder Meng couldn''t find the words he wanted to spout. He devoted his life protecting that island, even his granddaughter that lost her life wanting to protect the island -- how could he just give up?


    "You can go back there and lose your lives while fighting for your island, or evacuate here and start a new life." backing up Seraphina''s words, Ace stern opinion was like a wrecking ball shattering their hopes in getting their island back.


    Although his suspicions rose once again about how Seraphina stay composed in this appalling news, he still agreed to her wise judgment.


    In retrospect, if one organization boldly struck an attack to another mafia boss such as Luciano --he might have a greater alliance. In other words, since Petrov chose to launch a counterattack to Luciano, that is the only explanation he could come up. Besides, everything can happen in the underground world considering Luciano had been inactive for almost two years -- their enemies might have had their schemes ready.


    "How could we know that they won''t strike this island?!" Brandon butted in. It''s not that he doesn''t want to welcome the little population from Isla Cara but his ''what if''s'' blurred his judgments.


    "They won''t." after the long contemplation, elder Hong spoke.


    "It''s one of Han''s property. They won''t." clearing up the words of elder Hong, the bitter truth Alexander spoke of is like a sharp needle that pierces right through his heart. The fact that no matter how he despises his Family name, at the end of the day, it will always be that reason to keep this island''s away from harm.


    Despite the fact that Seraphina''s group shouldn''t be there, for some reason since their involvement or rather her bodyguards'' entanglement into this matter regarded them as one of the few people who they could discuss this matter.


    Although they disregarded Seraphina at first, she just happens to sit into one of the seats with a cup on her hand as she leisurely sips the aromatic tea without a care to the world. It was as though she couldn''t be bothered by their crucial discussion.


    As she sips the last bit of her tea, she stood up from her sit then made slow strides scooting off from the living room. She taps Alexander Han''s shoulder as she passed by him.


    "Follow me." not knowing her intention, his brows wrinkle -- puzzled. Not asking her a reason, he quietly followed suit.


    Reaching his room, he cautiously looked at her every move as she opens the designed french door through the balcony. He saw her breathe heavily as she turns her head towards him.


    "Give me your phone." Unconsciously, he reached for his phone --handing it over to her without a word. Seraphina tap on his phone then placed it on her ear -- making a call.


    After a few rings, the line picked up. The other line kept silent as if waiting for her to speak.


    Seraphina spoke a word that ignites the other line''s interest.


    " goombah, centoottantasette..."[1]


    The man on the other end chuckles in a lackadaisical tone.


    "Petrov''s Bratva. Clip him a little... I need him alive." she finished her sentence.


    Seeing her indifferent gaze, her corrosive aura that can choke someone as words she spilled were filled with malicious intent, yet she spouts it keeping her poker-face which made her more look dangerous.


    Beads of sweats formed on his forehead as his gaze met hers - a cold chill run down his spine. The pressing atmosphere that surrounds her was stifling. It was too much for someone like him to take. Unaware of why she was deliberately doing it in front of him, he gulped. Ensuingly, she cut the line not saying a word.


    Finding the words that stuck on his throat -- she spoke first in a deadpan tone.


    "Do you still like me?" Her words triggered some of his clouded memories from last night.


    ''...like you.'' He was stunned to realized fragments of him confessing or to what he thinks he did. Although his memory was unclear -- what coherent to him was he confessed!

 Chapter 62 - lyrebird

    "Bratva, Triads, Mobs, Yakuza, Cosa Nostra, Zips, Mafiosi whatever you call them -- they''re my little friends. You''ve seen those whacked heads not long ago... do you want the details how did they end up like that? Or how I killed them slowly by simply missing their vital parts then carefully slid my cute little finger inside their narrow wounds? Or how I clip a beauty? I didn''t stop un --"


    "Enough! why are you saying this? Why?!" feeling agitated to the disgusting crimes she spoke off, he couldn''t stop himself from raising his voice.


    "eh? I''m doing you a favor, princess." She sassed.


    "You too, do yourself a favor and run far away from me." her monotone voice is like a skin-cutting winter breeze.


    The room fell to an awkward silence.


    Cracking the suffocating silence enveloping the room -- she returns to her usual self -- the off-the-wall her. She smiled brightly as if her dangerous aura was just his figment of imagination.


    "You will let me borrow your boat, yeah? We''ll be leaving tomorrow." she turned her back on him again as she rests her arms on the balcony railings.


    Alexander Han hangs his head down as an explicable emotions creep on his heart -- leaving disoriented with those familiar feeling that words can''t even give justice.


    As the door slams, no one could analyze Seraphina''s complex gaze as she peered at the horizon.


    ---------------


    "Hey, Leon who''s that? You rarely receive calls." Tito pry as he cuts some flower then arranged them in a pot. Although it looks peculiar that a man with the body of hulk seems to be elated arranging flowers like a cute maiden.


    "It was boss. Cosa Nostra.[1]" his low youthful voice yet unmask with his l_u_s_t for blood made the petite man smile haughtily. Referring to the order he was given, he turned to the door that was burst open revealing an exquisite man with unflappable temperament before him.


    "Rex! Will you fly me to Russia?" bold as he was, he requested with his beaming eyes. Not asking for a reason, Rex nodded as he agreed to Leon''s request.


    "Great! Go get lyrebird ready." Acting magnanimous, Leon successively demanded to the composed and calm Rex.


    "Boss is really back, I see. Who is it this time?" The satisfied Goliath inquired.


    "Russian brotherhood. Gavrill is the name. But he wants him alive." he pouted as he was reminded by her last words.


    "I''ll just clip him -- a bit." Turning to the positive side of her order, Leon was thrilled as his imagination gets wild.


    "See you on Country C then." Tito enthusiastically responded.


    ------------


    Alexander Han pounds his c_h_e_s_t. Each pound gets harder and heavier.


    ''Why?'' uncertain to the overwhelming confound pain -- he asked himself internally.


    Just days ago, she and him got a little closer yet now she wanted him to piss off. He already knew that she was not an ordinary girl but seeing her true nature -- shouldn''t he suppose to despise her?


    Her paralyzing aura, the despicable crimes she admitted, her murderous gaze -- he must hate her. She is no better than his kin but why does his agony felt different? Did he fell for her that easily?


    He mockingly chuckled at his thoughts, he murmurs, "That''s impossible." how can he fall for someone who lies to his face? Ordering somebody to kill someone''s life without batting an eye, not to mention, she is related to those kinds of people who disgust him the most.


    Slumping to his bed, he sluggishly covered his eyes with his arm.


    "You''re not that beautiful, don''t think highly of yourself. Your hands are rough, they''re not ladylike. You''re a liar, I despise it. You''re crazy, mad, lunatic, a psychopath -- you need help. Stop acting cute, you''re not. Your smiles are pathetic. You got injured, you deserved it. Cruel woman, I shouldn''t met you. I hate you." over and over again, he convinced himself all her bad traits were not something he would fall for, yet his words fade as his broad shoulders start to lightly quiver.


    ''Why do the people I like always hurt me?''


    ------


    [What truly transpired that night]


    After Seraphina left him, Alexander Han joined the fun and drowned himself with the booze they had. Although he had a high alcohol tolerance -- he felt bashful thus, drowning his dejection along with the bitter alcohol was his solution.


    As the celebration end, under the influence of alcohol, he failed to remember that his room was being occupied with someone else. Since the door wasn''t locked, he entered the room freely. He staggered his way to the comfortable spacious bed then collapsed unto it.


    The highly addicting light fragrance his bed emits makes him more comfortable as he wrapped himself with the cozy comforter.


    Seraphina was in the balcony when the man entered the room. Tilting her head as he sees the burrito man rolling to ''her'' bed, she abruptly pulled the blanket.


    Alexander Han frowned as he wasn''t appeased to the sudden disturbance. He sat grumpily.


    *hic*


    "Hey! You heartless human, why did you snatch my blanket?" Pointing his finger on her, he interrogates. His face was fl_u_s_tered probably due to alcohol.


    "Get out." disinterested to answer his query, she scats him away.


    "No! No! No!" he crossed his arms as he shakes his head repeatedly.


    Seraphina rolled her eyes as she reaches for his arms planning to drag him away yet Alexander Han drop his back once again against the mattress.


    "Do you know how fast it takes a man to fall in love? They said 15 seconds but it only took me 1 second." Seraphina halted hearing his sentiments. Not responding to him, he proceeded.


    "I''m a fool."


    "She''s beautiful." she sassed. He pouted as he sat back again. Turning his attention to her whom he believes her illusion.


    "Hey, woman! For your information, I''ve seen different beauties from all over the world! If I like her based on her looks -- I''ve been in love in my entire life!" he answered back.


    "Why do you like her then?" tilting her head, she probed trying to squeeze out the truth.


    "I -- How can I know?" displease with her question, he answered with honesty.


    "She used me as her driver then she threatened someone else''s life -- we wouldn''t meet anyway so I didn''t want to be involved but here she is! In this peaceful island making troubles for me." referring to their first encounter, Alexander Han confessed.


    Although Seraphina knew he was there, since he was not talking about it -- why would she?


    "You''re talking rubbish." tired hearing his nonsense blabber, she reached for his arms but due to her injuries which aren''t fully healed, Alexander caught her hands instead. Gazing at her delicate hands, he spoke.


    "But why? Even if your hands look delicate yet they''re rough? I''m prettier than her but now I doubt that. I hate liars but why don''t I dislike her? She''s mad, crazy, a psychopath or worse but why is it I think I am the one I needed help? Why does she look cuter every day? She was gravely injured but why didn''t I seen her winced, even once? Does the pain that grave that it makes her so numb? Why does she smile yet your eyes aren''t? Why do I want to make her happy? Why¡­" a series of why''s continued as he placed her hand on his cheek.


    Seraphina kept silent as she listens to his endless prattle. She let him snuggle on her hand like a kitten for no apparent reason.


    "I wanted to comfort her. Come." without further a do, Seraphina was caught off guard as he pulled her into his embrace. After a few seconds, he deliberately loosened his embrace as if afraid that she would vanish into thin air.


    "Bad Sera¡­ you make me upset. You never even call me by my name¡­ can you not make me ¡­ like you?"


    After a minute of complete silence, she spoke,


    "Alex¡­ thank you." turning to her left, she supported her head with her hand as she gazes on his side profile. Subconsciously hearing her call his name, a satisfied smile formed on his lips.


    "What a whimsical cry-baby." she spoke as her voice softens.

 Chapter 63 - let me do the honor

    Riggs entered Seraphina''s current room minutes after Alexander Han''s departure.


    "Boss?" Seeing her lonesome back, Riggs called out to her.


    "...."


    *cough* He let out a loud cough yet Seraphina seems she hadn''t noticed him. Just as he thought she wasn''t aware of his presence, Seraphina''s emotionless voice reached his ear.


    "What?"


    "Uhm, not meeting Petrov?" he inquired.


    "Why would I?" Seraphina''s cool and unconcerned voice answers him with a question.


    "Boss, he was clearly declaring a war to you! You almost lost your life destroying their base! How could this humble subordinate just stay silent?" he paused after he burst in one go but then he continued.


    "Hehehe. Boss, will you let me do the honor?" although she was not looking at her, she could imagine his smug grin which made Seraphina''s eyes twitch.


    "He had the audacity probably he got a triads associate. Besides, that island is bound to doom anyway." she explained nonchalantly.


    "What --"


    "You''ve been with me for years now, don''t you still know me?" Riggs rendered speechless to her void of emotion tone yet shameless remarks.


    ''How can this boss ask me that? I didn''t even know she''s a barbie instead of ken!" Although Luciano was his boss and he''s been with her for some time now -- she is a type of person with full of mystery.


    Thus, when Seraphina reveal that he was his actual boss; Luciano, somewhere deep in his heart immediately believe knowing Luciano''s interest -- disguising is a piece of cake.


    "I''ve sent Leon to his quarters. That is enough." her words snapped him back from his trance.


    "WHAT?! Leon? He knows?" he confounded.


    "Just a bit. Why would you think he''ll stick with me?" she answered in a matter of factly tone.


    Discontented to the news, Riggs was looking forward to the day he could brag that he was the first one to know Luciano''s real identity yet Leon knew about it first.


    "But what do you mean just a bit?" but her brief explanation still made him hopeful.


    "We''re leaving tomorrow, we''ve stayed here long enough." diverting the topic, Seraphina informed him about their departure tomorrow.


    "Alright." Riggs staggered his way out feeling dejected.


    ''A wise man should know when to stop.'' He thought


    ---------


    Meanwhile,


    Ensuring the aircraft''s preliminary checklist, Rex spoke,


    "Scavac two zero, Lyrebird ready to depart."


    "Roger that Lyrebird, your flight land to Moscow, Russia is cleared."


    "Thanks, X" Leon murmurs with his usual low-pitch-disinterested tone to the other person through their transponder.


    As the chopper takes off, the thick noise from its rotor changes into a loading noise as it accelerates and successfully departs.


    ----------------


    [The next day]


    "Sister, are you really leaving today?" Yin''s teary eyes inquired Seraphina. He was the one that she spent most of her time --also, the naive kid that wanted to save her from her accident weeks ago.


    "Yes, this sister here needs to work. You see, I''m quite famous outside this island. But I will visit you when I can." coaxing the young kid, she reassured him as she whispers her lies. Although he was reluctant to let go, he nodded.


    "Elder Hong, everyone, thank you for taking care of us." she expressed her thanks then bowed in a respective manner.


    "Miss Yue, it should be us thanking you and your bodyguards¡­ young master is not feeling well so he said he couldn''t send you off." elder Hong spoke.


    "We''ll go, now." she hitched on the Jeanneau boat Alexander Han used for transportation. With only a few people navigating the boat and her bodyguards, an unnoticeable glint flashes across her eyes.


    Not far away, Alexander Han watched the speeding boat away from him until it disappeared from his sight completely.


    "Young master, they''re gone now." Elder Hong drawled. Remaining his silence for a moment -- Alexander spoke,


    "Elder hong, tell me¡­ that it''s normal to like someone who resembles the personality of the person you despise the most. That it''s just a homing syndrome isn''t it?"


    Seeing his melancholic aura, elder Hong gazes on the ground, "Yes, young master." agreeing to him even though he was not sure himself if it was normal but feeling his low-spirited aura he emits, it was as if he had seen the young Alexander Han when he figured out his family''s misconduct.


    In the past week, Alexander Han was at ease and happy especially whenever he would stroll and play with Seraphina. Both of them were like kids who would bicker every now and then and knowing Alexander Han''s personality he probably made a space for her in his heart.


    Alexander Han let out a heavy sigh before he turned his head to elder Hong''s direction. He offered him a half-hearted smile then took strides back to his mansion.


    "Young master¡­" Following his retreating figure, elder Hong''s eyes were full of concerns. After all, he was still a kid trapped in a man''s body. He was afraid that his young master would experience the same pain he went through in the past or what impact that girl would cause him to this depressing state.


    Neither one of them knew how huge his heartbreak caused him until a few months later.


    After the long boat ride, they headed straight to the airport back to China. Riggs was acting as if her little butler serving her nonstop. Of course, Seraphina wouldn''t let the chance to slip and overuse him accordingly. Thanks to him, the boring trip became bearable.


    On the plane, Riggs can finally rest since Seraphina was in a business class while they are in the economy class. Thinking of the business class comfortable seats, he could only weep internally but the horror of her endless commands -- somehow he felt relieved.


    Giving his haggard look a side glance, Ace eyes'' twitch before mocking him.


    "Since when did you become her butler?"


    "I am not!"


    "Right, you''re like a maid to be exact." he teased.


    "Tch." Riggs cluck his tongue in annoyance. If only Ace knew that the person his indebted to is actually Seraphina, he would understand but he was oblivious to anything for now. Although sometimes, he thinks that it was not actually Ace who''s being punished but him instead.


    Their 6-hour flight crawled just like that. As their plane successfully landed, Seraphina felt more relieved. Base from Marga''s schedule, she won''t be back in two more weeks. Her initial plan was to stay at Isla de Paz until the show takes their break but due to the unforeseen event -- she could not stay there any longer.


    Reaching the Yue mansion, Seraphina immediately went to find her beloved grandfather. She headed to his study room but just as she approach the door, she could hear Sebastian Yue''s gleeful laughs.


    Slowly opening the door, she saw her grandfather laughing and a familiar man''s back. Although all she could see is his back, Seraphina was baffled to what he was doing here.


    "Sera!" surprised by his granddaughter sudden come back, he exclaimed. He expected her to arrive home after a week or two. The man turned around to see her puzzled look.


    "Eh? Liam?!"

 Chapter 64 - I cant be your mistress!

    "Eh? Liam?!" surprised by Liam''s attendance. According to her previous life, Liam never visited her nor contacted her after she got discharged from their hospital but why is he here in this lifetime?


    "Seffy¡­ welcome back. Chairman Yue, I better get going." turning his attention back to Sebastian Yue, Liam excused himself as he bowed respectively but old man Yue halted him.


    "Young Jin, it''s almost dinner time. Will you accompany this old man to supper?" Sebastian Yue invited him to dinner. Seraphina squinted her eyes at the mischievous smile on her grandfather.


    [at the dining area]


    Sebastian Yue was beaming with good vibes which makes her skeptical at her grandfather''s action. He accommodated Liam Jin graciously. Seraphina stayed silent as she plays her food listening bored about their discussion.


    "How was Old man Jin?" Sebastian Yue buzz referring to Liam''s grandfather.


    "He is doing great, sir" Liam''s amiable tone courteously answered.


    "That old man¡­ how lucky, he got to have a reliable son like your father and a genius grandson." the old man humored. Liam chuckled lightly. His laugh and every action ooze with elegance as he takes a quick glance at Seraphina''s dull expression.


    "Chairman Yue, but you got Sera on your side¡­ that is incomparable." he chanted. At the same time, Seraphina turned her head towards her grandfather, displeased.


    "Gramps, how could you sell me out. I am more reliable than my chaperons, you see." she grumpily commented on the side.


    [On their quarters, Ace and Riggs felt a cold shiver run down their spine as if someone was bad mouthing them.


    "Damn, what was that?" Riggs murmurs.]


    "Right," the full of vigor old man Yue laughed at Liam''s words which made his expression softens approvingly.


    As the dinner ends, Sebastian Yue requested her to send Liam''s off which she agreed. They silently made their way to the Yue''s mansion driveway where his car was parked.


    Reaching his car, Liam turned to see her but Seraphina was deep in her thoughts that she almost knocked her head to his c_h_e_s_t. Fortunately, her keen body was aware of what was happening to her surrounding and automatically stopped one step away from him. Looking up, Liam''s tender gaze met hers.


    "Sera¡­ I''m glad that you''re doing fine."


    "Me too, I''m glad I''m doing ok. Haha." her lips twitch at the awkward laugh she let out. Although she was intrigued of why in this lifetime, Liam would show up again in their manor.


    "I''ll be staying here for good." he informed her unfazed at the awkward answer she blurted out.


    "Is that so? Did you miss this goddess that much?" She teased him as she flips her hair. Liam chuckle at her action and words. How could he not miss this tease?


    "Hmm." his lips curled upward as he nods his head agreeing compassionately. Seraphina simultaneously blinks stupefied at the noble prince in front of her.


    "Eh? Liam¡­" she couldn''t find the right words to his bold affection.


    "Hmm?"


    "I can''t be your mistress." she pinched her brows as she spoke in a matter of factly tone. Witnessing another absurd reasoning from her made him laughed gracefully once again. He pats her head lovingly as he spoke,


    "No, Sera¡­ I broke my engagement. You were right, I shouldn''t tied myself in a loveless marriage." he conceded.


    "Ohh¡­" not knowing how to answer his sudden news.


    "I -- Sera¡­ I wanted to chase someone I like." he confessed.


    "That''s great! Good job doctor!" giving him a thumbs up as if supporting his decision.


    "I liked her for almost a decade now. I thought if I let fate decide for us, we''ll be together eventually but I realize I should do something for us to work as well. I already let many chances slipped by but after seeing her again, all these years, my heart only belongs to her." professing his love sincerely.


    "Woah, Liam how can you be so naive?" she blatantly commented as she giggles not knowing his words are directly aiming at her.


    "I was¡­ Sera, will you give me a chance?" cutting to the chase, his hopeful tone inquired.


    She blinked, stunned to his sudden confession, "what the heck?"


    -----------


    Dom moj dostroen, no ya v nem o din


    (My house has been burnt but I am alone here)


    Hlopnula dver'' za spinoj


    Veter osennij stuchitsya v okno


    (An autumn wind knocking on the window)


    Plachet opyat'' nado mnoj


    (crying over me all over again)


    Noch''yu groza, a nautro tuman


    (Thunderstorm at night and fog in the morning)


    Solnce ostylo sovsem


    (The sun has turned completely cold)


    Davnie boli idut cheredoj


    Pust'' sobirayutsya vse


    (Let them all get together)


    A loud upbeat russian opera song resounded across the brightly lit mansion. As the song reached its chorus, a man''s angst scream went along to its high pitched part which made the petite man who''s holding a sharp katana grin devilishly.


    With a swing, he ended the man''s agony by chopping his head off.


    "Aiya, this is boring." he uttered in his low and bored tone. He''s been in Petrov''s den for hours now, but even though he decimated his men -- if only he''d knew that his target would take a while to get back, he should have taken his time torturing each of them.


    He dragged the body of the man he beheaded moments ago, then pick up his head, unbothered. When he reached a certain room, it revealed a huge pile of fresh corpse. The room as spacious as a conference room is now crowded with dead bodies. Leon emotionlessly threw the chopped head inside then dragged the body inside.


    As he closed the door, a figure that was leaning behind it appeared.


    "Rex, should we just leave?" Leon spoke unconcernedly to his silent companion.


    It''s been a while since they arrived in their enemies headquarters thus to ease his boredom, Leon decided to clean the mess he caused and made this room as his trash can. One cannot really judge the book by its cover.


    Despite with his innocent and youthful image plus his petite body structure however his actions show otherwise. Luciano''s crew knew he was the most ruthless among them. The person who finds p_l_e_a_s_u_r_e in killing. It was still a mystery to them how and why he follows Luciano like a little disciple. Ultimately, Leon was originally Luciano''s right-hand man alas he only gets a few assignments from him.


    A thick and loud noise of a chopper''s rotor was heard outside.


    "Aiya, finally the main course arrived!" he rejoiced yet his jubilation was also twinned with bloodl_u_s_t as if a hungry wolf finally found its prey.

 Chapter 65 - what can you offer then?

    "Aiya, finally the main course arrived!" he rejoiced yet his jubilation was also twinned with bloodl_u_s_t as if a hungry wolf finally found its prey.


    A tall chunky man that seems to be in his early 40''s was alerted the moment he landed the premises. Gazing at his surrounding with his blue eyes and an opera song resonating around the mansion -- he was not feeble-minded enough to not know that his place was infiltrated.


    Despite with this fact, he remained composed as he sneered. He assigned his men to another mission since he receives an emergency call and needed his men to deploy to a specific country. Little did he know that the moment he reached his den, his men who stayed to guard this place was nowhere in sight.


    He nonchalantly sat in the spacious living area. Passing by some fresh blood and a bit of human flesh, he was unmoved as he sat at one of the comfortable sofas and waited for his visitors to show.


    "Hi," from behind, someone whispered in his ear. Startle -- he immediately turned around to see a petite man with zero presence standing behind him. Calming himself to this unfamiliar face before him, he sneers.


    "Luciano is indeed cunning." uncertain if it was a compliment or not, Leon innocently smile at him.


    "Don''t be nervous, he wants you alive." behind his innocent smile, a bone-chilling aura envelop their surrounding. Sitting at one of the sofas in front of Petrov''s seat as if imposing a casual friend meet up.


    Observing his every movement, Petrov was rather in awe. It was as if this fellow was walking on air. His body structure isn''t intimidating but the way he moves -- he could tell that his skill is on par with Dragon''s right-hand man. Which makes him more interested in taming this man --forgetting his situation completely. He sat right back to his seat and face the young fellow in front of him.


    "I didn''t know Luciano had someone like you. Young man, why don''t you join our Bratva?" Petrov immediately offered him. One won''t know if he was oblivious to his situation or was purposely dragging their conversation. Conclusively, people in the underworld are all two-faced and alliance can happen under any circ_u_mstances anytime, anywhere.


    "Really? What can you offer then?" as if his interest was piqued, he leaned towards and rest his elbows to his upper knee as he cupped his chin at the back of his tangled hand.


    "You can be my right-hand man." Petrov proposes in a trivial manner.


    Compared to Luciano, his organization has more activity and had a broad connection all over the world hence even if Luciano annihilates his men, he had more men to spare scattered all over the world. That is where his confidence is coming from -- the reason why Luciano didn''t want him dead. Little did he know that his nightmare is about to happen.


    "That''s all?" hinting his disappointment towards his offer.


    "What do you want then? I can double what Luciano gave to you." a knowing smirk formed on his lips.


    After a moment of contemplation, he spoke.


    "How about you offer your body to me?" Leon appealed with a bright smile.


    "Haha. that''s hilarious." Petrov let out an artless laugh but seeing his unflinching expression, his face transfigured.


    "I''ve always wanted to taste that beautiful body, you see." despite his youthful appearance, his voice was filled with cravings as his thirstful gaze met his. Although he had the same face, his aura was more oppressive than before, it was as if Leon turned to a different person as he slightly ruffled his hair, chuckling.


    *BANG BANG*


    Two shots were fired. One penetrated Petrov''s back shoulder while the other one grazes Leon''s cheek. In the dark, Rex figure put down the pistol he used then quietly left.


    "I was just teasing him." Leon wiped his scratched cheek that started to bleed then licked his tainted finger leisurely. He stood up then look down on Petrov who''s growling in pain as his shoulder started to bleed.


    "But I''m afraid you won''t satiate me." he spoke sounding sorry as pulled a small dagger beneath his suit then stabbed his hand that trying to stop the bleeding from his back shoulder -- pinning it temporarily to his back.


    "Waaah!" He howled by his heinous attack.


    "Now, choose what would you like to keep? Your eyes, tongue or ears?" his eyes darken as his tone and aura turned vicious.


    --------------


    "Err, the heck?" Seraphina scratches her temple with her pointing finger as she was somewhat surprised by his sudden confession. How did it turn out like this?


    "I know its too sudden but you don''t have to answer me now." gentle as he is, he coaxes her not to be pressured although deep in his heart he was a bit disappointed.


    "It''s not like that¡­ it''s just that you know, I have a problem here." referring to her head. Liam chuckled to her reasoning but her indirect rejection just made his determination rose.


    "I should go. Have a good night rest."


    "Yes, yes. Hehe" she awkwardly scats him away. Seeing him getting inside his car, Seraphina turned to return inside the mansion.


    "Sera! I''m glad to see you again." he shouted admiringly making sure she heard him. She turns her head to him again then smiled as she waved him goodbye.


    As his car sped away, Seraphina went straight to Sebastian Yue''s study room.


    "Gramps!" calling out to her old man as soon as she entered the room. Old man Yue''s figure was standing in front of their huge family portrait. It was their last portrait with her parents and grandmother. Seeing her grandfather''s weak stance, she sighed as if letting out her frustration. She walked towards him then stopped beside him. They both stared at their happy faces for a moment --neither of them talked until Sebastian Yue broke their silence.


    "Seffy, you always remind me of your grandmother. She''s dauntless but has a golden heart just as like you. I only wanted the best for you. I know this is selfish of me but I''m not getting any younger, Seffy. I only have a few years to live so I wanted a man to protect you in my stead for me to be at peace." His sentiments were full of swirling emotions.


    Seraphina stood silent listening to him and immediately understood what he was implying, she answered.


    "Grandpa, what are you talking about? Liam... he confessed to me and I like him too. Even though I lost my memories, it doesn''t matter to me because I have a loving grandfather." convincing him of what she felt about his chosen candidate.


    "Is that so? Do you really like him, Seffy?" disbelief with her words, Sebastian Yue wanted to confirm if he hadn''t heard wrong. Seraphina turned to him as she nods smiling brightly. He has an explicable satisfaction with her answer.


    "Don''t worry sweet child, I will handle old man Jin." he cupped her delicate hands with his wrinkled hand -- grateful to her. He felt relieved that at least Seraphina liked him as well.


    He too was surprised when Liam Jin drops by. Furthermore, that young man didn''t cut to the chased and ask his permission to pursue Seraphina. Regardless of the sudden confession, his adamant sincerity moved him instantly.

 Chapter 66 - marriage calamity

    "Urgggg! Stoop, please!" Petrov howled to the excruciating pain. Leon sliced his left eye and even though he wanted to retaliate --he can''t. What can he probably do? He was shot in his right back shoulder then his left hand was pinned like a memo on his back with a small sharp dagger. What more, he''s currently being a genuine pig and got his eyes poked.


    "But I can''t..." sounding sorry to him, Leon''s diabolical act seemed to not end just yet. It was his p_l_e_a_s_u_r_e after all so why would he stop?


    "Alright, I''ll leave your right eye alone but will you exchange your tongue instead?" offering him a deal in a courteous manner.


    However, Petrov hadn''t has the chance to choose as Leon briskly grabbed a pistol on his waist that clamp on his back then immediately shove its muzzle inside the opened mouth of Petrov then, adjusted it on the side of his mouth giving way to execute his plan.


    "Careful, you might trigger it." although his statement makes no sense, Petrov desperate screams turn to a pathetic muffled cry. As Leon forcefully pulled his tongue out -- slow and steady, he cuts it leisurely.


    The new inflicted injuries he got almost makes him insane. Howbeit, his rage towards Luciano grew stronger. Leon was amused by watching his agony. After a moment contemplation, he drew out the small dagger that impaled on Petrov''s back making his blood splurted more. He then sat beside him who''s about to roll to ease his pain yet Leon straighten his stance.


    "Let''s have a little chat before we leave." Leon''s attitude turned from entertained to disinterested quickly. He reached for the man''s mangled hand then started peeling his fingernails one after another.


    "She ordered me to whack you but not. That''s confusing isn''t? and it makes me a bit jealous that she wants you alive. What does she want from you? Will you tell me? Oh right, you can''t speak anymore." his chuckles makes a frightening sound that tinkled his ear making his dreaded being shudder even more.


    "But¡­ I''m honestly looking forward to what she''ll do to you, heh. So, you must survive until then alright?" None can tell what he was implying and how absurd his request after he torment the man. After an oppressing silence, Leon laughed heartily.


    As he laughed maniacally, a thick rotor sound was heard outside. As if on queue, Leon courteously let go of Petrov''s hand as he finishes clipping his fingernails.


    "Don''t worry, the doctor is on the way. See you around." He sneered as he turned his back on him and a malicious glint flashes across his eyes.


    --------------


    At dawn, the servants in the yue mansion were busy fulfilling their duties. Riggs leisurely walks toward the manor''s garden to enjoy his cup of coffee after a long journey from Isla de Paz.


    Reaching the cold and obscure open area, a familiar figure was sitting alone at one of the benches around. He mischievously smirks seeing her awake this early. However, when he approaches her -- her spooky appearance made him jump from fright almost making his precious hot coffee spill all over him. Seraphina''s image was like portraying the ghost mask of the scream the movie.


    "Goddamnit! I almost had a heart attack!" he dissed seeing her sleepless expression. After regaining his stance and calmed his frightened heart, all he could hear was her murmuring like a delusional person. Slowly, he steps backward lessening his presence as he saw a bad omen coming on its way.


    The moment he turned around tiptoeing, he felt a cold shiver ran down his spine as if he was caught sneaking out. Turning to see the person behind him, Seraphina is close to drooling as she let out an impish giggle.


    ''O God, please help me!'' praying inwardly. How can he be in this situation early in the morning?


    "Hehe, boss~ you¡­" groping his mind to what he should say in this situation but as if God answered his prayers, he saw Ace''s figure at the corner of his eye.


    "Yo, Ace! Goodmorning! HA HA!" he awkwardly greeted him as cold sweats started to form on his forehead. Ace squinted his eyes suspiciously then move his gaze at the person not far away from Riggs. Seeing Seraphina''s imaginary dark clouds surrounding her head, he smirks in disdain as he retreated as if not hearing a word from Riggs.


    ''Damn that scallywag! How dare he leave his ally!'' he cursed him internally. Turning his attention back to Seraphina, he heard her speak.


    "Hey hooligan, marry me. Hehe." as if her proposal is a big rock cast upon him, Riggs gasped in distress. ''Boss, how can I marry someone who only takes fancy on guns and ammo? I''d rather have a mission in a war than marrying you! There, I still have a chance to survive!'' Of course, his opinion contradicts his spoken words as he tried the ''brown nosing tricks'' to ease her muddy mind.


    He coughs clearing his throat before he spoke in a serious and well-behaved manner.


    "Boss, keep yourself together. This pleb here will never dare to even think of being with you; a celestial being that can trample the earth and can make heaven descent by your beauty." imposing a eunuch coaxing the emperor to not make a rash decree towards his freedom.


    "Kekeke" her evil laughed is like a scheming concubine. Riggs face twitch by his boss action who seemed to be on a brink of sanity. After a good laugh, Seraphina sighs bitterly.


    "I''m doomed!" she grumpily uttered. Riggs heave a sigh of relief seeing her being back to normal. He made little strides towards her -- he inquired.


    "Eh? Boss? What''s the matter?" he pries. What can make her almost deplete his mind to the extent of giving him a horror early in the morning.


    "A marriage calamity¡­" as if reminded of her conversation with her grandfather, a look of detestation was plastered on her face. Not comprehending her words, Riggs brows furrowed.


    "Gramps set me up to a date, marriage is just around the corner¡­ not to mention his a doctor."


    "That''s it? Boss, you know you always have the final say to that." Riggs was a bit disappointed at her reason. He expected to have some juicy gossip yet it''s only about her love life and knowing her, she would reject it without batting an eye. Receiving no reply from her, there was an idea that pop on his head.


    "Boss, look at the brighter side, it''s actually a very good business opportunity. You can make a lot of money if you marry a doctor. Why? You send him patients for free and he gets paid by treating their injuries." He suggested as he imagines a wad of cash in his boss vault with a smug grin on his face. Hearing his nonsensical idea, she glared daggers at him.


    "Hehe. boss! Time to work!" He fled immediately after seeing that deathly gaze. Though he couldn''t have the luxury to enjoy his coffee that turned cold however his life is his top priority.


    Seraphina peered at the rising sun,


    "I can protect myself¡­ love? That''s a luxury I can''t afford." she murmurs as her heart was enveloped with melancholy.

 Chapter 67 - Im always shady

    2 weeks have passed since Seraphina came back from Isla de Paz. She was rather occupied preparing her schemes and plots of her oplan: revenge. Moreover, every once in a while Liam would drop by for a short time since he only got limited free time since his transfer from country y to country c. Just this today, he had a day off from the exhausting weeks thus, he invited Seraphina to eat out which she immediately agreed under Sebastian Yue''s surveillance.


    Staring at herself in front of the vanity mirror, there was a tinge of uncertainty on her eyes as she lightly bit her lower lip. Leaving her bedroom, Liam Jin was already at the grand living area of the Yue mansion chatting harmoniously with Sebastian Yue. Seeing her old yet lively grandfather, Seraphina''s annoyance dissipated and stared at him tenderly. Just a few moments of watching the scene, Sebastian Yue caught her figure on the corners of his eye.


    "Seffy, come." Signaling her to come over. she obediently went over to his side.


    "Grandpa, why do you look more excited than me?" being the spoiled brat she was raised to, she sassed to her old man.


    "Silly girl, this is your first time going on a date!" he whispers excitedly. Her lips twitch at his remarks.


    ''Gramps! I''m not getting married!'' although she wanted to refute, she restrained herself instead and only let out an awkward laugh.


    "Young Jin, take her of my precious treasure." he heartily offered Seraphina without batting an eye.


    ''Why does this looks like he''s selling me?'' she thought


    "Chairman Yue, thank you for trusting me. I won''t let you down." Liam as warm as a spring breeze responded. His gentle reassuring smile made Old man Yue''s heart at ease. After all, this is like an accomplishment to him even though he never intended for her granddaughter to be with someone from the top families in the social ladder.


    "Bye gramps!" she waved her goodbye.


    Seeing their exiting figure, there was an emotional smile and tears of joy started to form in the corner of his wrinkled eyes.


    ''Kristina, Konrad, Aaliyah¡­ can you see our precious angel? Look how she grew up into a fine lady.'' he spoke inwardly. Though he felt sorrowful as his late wife, son and daughter-in-law wouldn''t witness this breakthrough of Seraphina -- he knew they will always guide her from above. As the door closes, Sebastian Yue let out a series of coughs -- the hand he used covering his mouth revealed a few drops of blood he coughed out.


    As Seraphina and Liam get on his car. Not far away from the Yue''s driveway, Ace and Riggs witnessing the scene felt relieved. Ace felt he was on vacation for the last 2 weeks as Seraphina was well-behaved and only asked for Riggs to run some errand for her. However, it also made him more suspicious about his partner''s behavior. Turning his head beside him, he instigated.


    "You''ve been acting shady lately¡­ mind if you share your little secret?"


    "Ey, what secret? I''m always shady." lying was his forte thus Riggs denied his accusation shamelessly.


    "You didn''t tell me what happened to her on that island. I saw her medical reports." although he never had a chance to see her when she was gravely injured, Ace was too suspicious about her condition thus he found a way to check her medical records and the indicated injuries she inflicted were beyond his expectation. Despite the fact that he knew that, he let Riggs'' lies go on saying she was a frail lady so it''s expected that she took her a while to regain her consciousness.


    At first, he thought Riggs was just playing around so he could keep this job alas their relation these past weeks was too questionable.


    "Alright," Riggs conceded after a brief paused, he confessed.


    "Miss¡­ she professed her love to me but I rejected on the spot. That is why she makes things hard for me." as if the whole world wronged him albeit he was saying the half-truth since Seraphina proposed to him on a whim.


    Dismayed by his shameless remarks, Ace smirk knowingly, "I''ll find out eventually." he spoke as scats away.


    ''You should find out the soonest, bastard!'' Riggs cheered him inwardly so he could share his burden with him.


    --------


    [inside Liam''s car]


    After they buckled up, he sped off to a certain destination. The atmosphere enveloped an awkward silence as neither of them spoke a word. Seraphina stared outside the window disinterested to where he was taking him.


    Soon after, they stopped by in a fancy restaurant. Snapping from her stupor, Seraphina turned her attention towards the driver''s seat.


    "Were here." Since it''s almost noon, Liam decided to take her to this meaningful restaurant to a specific reason.


    As they entered the establishment, they were assisted by the manager itself knowing the status of Liam Jin. With both of their image, customers inside turn their attention towards the entering perfect couple -- envy and awed are tranced on their eyes. Indistinct murmurs were heard but both of them were unbothered as they entered a private patio for VIP''s.


    As they enter the private dining room, one particular table with 3 fine ladies was stupefied seeing both of them together.


    "Isn''t that Liam Jin with Marga''s weird cousin?" One girl clad with pieces of jewelry spoke disdainfully. The other girl turns to see Nathalie who''s as if the time stops itself.


    "Nathalie, are you fine?" the sparkling girl due to her shining accessories asked full of concern towards Nathalie. They originally accompanied her to console her about her called off engagement. But as if fate likes playing games, it intentionally let her witness how her ex-fiance being affectionate towards another girl.


    Nathalie clenched her hands creasing her expensive designer dress as she bit her lower lips in jealousy. When she can''t contain her raging enviousness anymore, she abruptly stood up from her seat then went straight to where Seraphina and Liam dined.


    Nathalie hastily pushed open the door, revealing the calm and harmonious atmosphere inside. Being interrupted, both of them turns their attention towards the wide open door.


    "Nathalie?" Liam was surprised by her sudden appearance.


    "Hmm?" Seraphina tilted her head, puzzled to what was going on.


    Nathalie was overwhelmed with her emotion thus before she knew it, she already pushed open the door. Calming herself down, she smiled brightly at Liam, she spoke.


    "Brother Liam, I saw you just now so I wanted to say hi." she explained in the most innocent manner she could.


    Since the restaurants respect their guest especially those VVIP''s and VIP clients, thus the management immediately dashed towards the commotion. The manager steps forward towards Nathalie, he spoke.


    "Miss, we value our clients'' rights hence we don''t tolerate such behavior. Please," the manager politely scats her away. Assisting her to steps aside as the manager bowed in front of Seraphina and Liam.


    "We gravely apologize for interrupting --"


    "Why are you sorry? Are you the one that interrupted our date?" Seraphina intervenes his dialogue.


    "But still, Miss, we ca--"


    "She''s my date''s ex-fiance, don''t shoo her away. Come." Seraphina waved her hand to Nathalie''s direction signaling her to join them.


    Although Nathalie was displeased about her statements alas she was not lying. Therefore, she could only swallow her pride and joined them. The manager flinched at Seraphina''s words.


    ''If she was an ex-lover of her date, wouldn''t she be hostile towards her? Indeed, these rich people are odd in their own way.''


    Regardless, the manager still thoughtfully excused himself after a few words.


    On the square table, Nathalie sat beside Liam facing Seraphina''s gentle smile.

 Chapter 68 - you dont hate me enough?

    "Nathalie, why are you here?" Liam''s with his usual gentle voice was puzzled by her abrupt appearance. After she sent a message to her friends, she responded to the inquiring prince beside her.


    "My friends and I are eating out. Coincidentally, you are also here. So, I thought I should say hi at least. It doesn''t mean that our engagement was called-off we can''t be friends, right?" she uttered some bitter words yet she tried so hard to sound friendly.


    "Why not? Right doctor?~" Seraphina happily agreed. Seeing her all merry and not a bit disturb, Liam smiled warmly at her as he nods. Though the atmosphere enveloped an awkward silence as they eat, Liam regularly puts food on Seraphina''s plate showing his affection and concern towards her.


    "Do you want to make me fat? Doctor, don''t you like me anymore?" she pouted at the tons of food on her plate. Based on the food platings, if only she could savor these tasty looking dishes, she would have no complaints but since she lost her sense of taste, she could only pretend that she enjoys it.


    "No, I just want you to be healthy." Liam smoothly pacifies the dissatisfied Seraphina. His tender gaze smiled seeing her riled expression.


    "I am healthy and I''m as strong as a cow. Can''t you see these guns?" she proudly rebutted as she flexes her slim shoulder muscles.


    "Alright, alright."  Liam chuckles in defeat as she shows off her little muscles.


    "Hehe. by the way, are you the one that¡­" she stopped at what she was saying but instead, re-enact a kissing scene with her fingers. Liam was fl_u_s_tered by her sudden unconventional question. On the other hand, Nathalie boastfully smiles, she spoke.


    "We we''re engage that time. It''s not something to be jealous about." her reassuring answer with a touch of provocation behind it wasn''t gone unnoticed by Seraphina.


    "I''m not. We did better." she uttered which made Liam blushed even more as he almost got choked from her words. After a series of coughs, Liam still hadn''t recovered from her false statement yet another silly verbal attack came out her mouth.


    "Eh? Doctor no need to be shy~ we''re all a_d_u_l_ts here." she giggles seeing Nathalie''s shoulder slightly trembles.


    Although Liam knew she was not being serious and she''s a natural tease, he could not help but assumed that it was her way of being jealous.


    "Sera¡­" he called out mildly as he lightly shakes his head signaling her to stop. However, Seraphina turns a blind eye to it as she shamelessly prattles non-stop as if deliberately pushing Nathalie to her limits.


    As they finished their meal, Liam excused himself as he went to the restroom. As he departs, Seraphina simultaneously taps her fingers on the table while Nathalie kept silent the whole time.


    "Aren''t you gonna say anything?" she asked nonchalantly as her brows arc.


    "Huh, what do you want me to say?" Nathalie hissed. She already witnessed how close she and Liam are and to top it all of, they probably shared the bed together as she indirectly provokes her. Seraphina shrugs leisurely as if saying she doesn''t care anything she''ll say.


    "You know, I never liked you but seeing brother Liam being this happy with you¡­ I can endure." Nathalie admitted.


    "Oh really? You won''t hate me?" Seraphina was rather in awe by the girl''s m_a_t_u_r_ed thinking. She was relieved that she didn''t belong to the unreasonable-wealthy-mistresses-without-using-their-brain-club.


    ''Well, at least she''s not one of those cancer in the society.'' She thought.


    "Huh, I''m not as imm_a_t_u_r_e as you... Besides, I''m not stepping on your level." Although her tone has a touch of mockery -- what she said was true. She was not lacking education about basic etiquette and was raised as a proud person -- also, her love towards Liam Jin was so strong that she can step aside for his happiness. After a pause, she continued.


    "I already hate you for snatching him away from me¡­ but I love him more to the extent of giving you my blessing. So, don''t -- never hurt him." she was on the verge of crying as she states her deepest emotion about them yet Seraphina continuously taps her finger on the table uninterested.


    "Is that so? You don''t hate me enough? Well, you better start hating me more." Seraphina stops her busy tapping fingers as she slowly lifted her hand then assaulted a slap on herself. The slap was so hard that blood started to drip on the corner of her lips. Nathalie jolted on her seat as she saw her inflict herself.


    "You!" she was lost of words to her sudden action.


    At the same time, Liam entered the private patio. He saw Nathalie who''s standing then move his gaze towards Seraphina who''s cheeks was beet red and a bit blood on the corner of her lips. Seeing the situation inside, he dashed towards Seraphina''s pitiful figure as he checks her face then glared at Nathalie.


    "Nathalie, If only I''d knew you have this hidden agenda, I wouldn''t let you interrupt us. I don''t think we can be friends anymore." though he was mad, Liam still restrained himself as she assisted Seraphina outside. No one notices the ominous smirk on Seraphina''s lips as they about to leave the premises.


    "No, no, it wasn''t--" Nathalie stuttered as her words were stuck on her throat.


    "I don''t want to hear any more excuses!" Liam shot her a warning glare as he was so mad that he doesn''t want to hear another word from her.


    As she watched their retreating figure, Nathalie''s heart sank.


    "Brother Liam¡­ It wasn''t me." she murmurs. She was utterly speechless by the sudden trick Seraphina laid out. Liam never treated nor spoken such harsh words towards her but now, his gaze was full of disdain and disappointment.


    What did she do? Does she deserve that kind of treatment especially when it was not her fault in the first place? However, Liam treated her like trash and didn''t even listen to her. Although she already swallows her pride in joining them, she thought she could endure the torment watching their public display of affection. She perseveres as she sees Liam''s bright smile but Seraphina was insatiable and frame her at the end. What does she want?


    "You want me to hate you more instead of loving him? Fine. Just you wait, Seraphina Yue! I will make you regret offending me!" she clenches her hand digging her long nails into her palm.

 Chapter 69 - love is in the air, flowers everywhere

    Liam sped off to the nearest pharmacy to buy medicines for Seraphina''s small wound. As he was inside the drugstore, Seraphina scans her swelling lips and face.


    "I should''ve used a bit more force." she murmured. Her gaze moves towards Liam who''s entering the car.


    "I shouldn''t let her with us." he sighs seeing her concern face as she checks her wound. He rigidly pulled some ointment from the paper bag then immediately open it''s lid as he gently cupped her face and applied an ample amount of ointment on the corner of her lips.


    He heavily sighs once again seeing her innocent expression, "how can she do this to you?" sounding sorry, he continues.


    "I didn''t know she is capable of doing this." blaming himself for what happened, Seraphina smiled back at him.


    "Eh, doctor don''t feel so down. It''s not your fault anyway¡­ maybe I went a little too far." coaxing him yet her words only made him feel worse. He stared at her for a moment then he gently held her hand as if it was the most precious thing in the universe.


    "How can you be so nice?"


    "But doctor, I wonder why you didn''t protest when I said we had s_e_x." dodging his sentiments, Seraphina purposely let out words that could distract him.


    "Sera!" he looks away fl_u_s_tered by her vulgar words. Seraphina giggles at his impulsive reaction.


    "Oh? doctor, are you shy?" teasing him a bit more, she smoothly slid off her hand from his loose grip as she clasps her hand together.


    "Sera will you --"


    "Alright, alright, I won''t tease anymore. I know doctor doesn''t mean it that way." she brazenly sounded as if she was the most understanding person. Hopping to another topic, she inquired.


    "By the way doctor, does my grandfather visit your hospital?"


    "I''ve seen him one time but he said it''s just his regular checkup." he answered her honestly.


    "I see." she acknowledged as she looks away. Liam glance at her and felt her change of mood.


    "Don''t worry, Chairman Yue is fine." trying to console her yet he only go her silent reply.


    The get-to-know date went by just like any other normal dates --sharing a few good laughs and a little something about themselves. Seraphina acted normally after the momentary desolation she''d shown.


    When the sun was about to set, their last stop was in a coffee shop. In her previous life, Marga took her once in this cozy cafe which she liked due to its calming atmosphere and its quietness. However, recalling her memories, she didn''t remember that this particular shop has a flower shop beside it. Due to her curiosity, she excused herself and wanted to confirm something.


    Entering the flower shop, there was a bulk, tan man who''s contentedly spraying water on the beautiful fresh flowers on the pot. Hearing the chime sound, the man turned his attention to the person who entered the shop.


    "Uh, hi?" She awkwardly greeted with a tinge of anticipation.


    "Good evening miss," he politely greeted back with a huge smile on his face. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was wearing a pink with a huge sunflower print on his apron, one will mistake him for a bouncer in a club.


    "We were not yet open for business¡­" he courteously confessed as he deliberately points his chin around him. Gazing at the surrounding, it was still quite messy with a pile of different unpacked boxes.


    "I see. I''m sorry." she apologizes yet there was no sign of her wanting to leave. The beefy man tilted his head in confusion.


    "Miss, do you need anything? Though our shop still doesn''t operate, I think I can accommodate you. Is there a specific flower you like?" assuming that the girl needed something, he politely asked depicting a good and honest shop keeper.


    "Apple blossom." she blurted out.


    "Nice choice. Apple blossoms mean good health and we got one here. I assumed Miss here is knowledgeable about flowers" though his appearance was intimidating to others, he was rather friendly than anyone.


    "Nah, I just know a bit since a friend of mine is very fond of flowers¡­ Are you perhaps the owner?" she deliberately continues the conversation. The man briefly arranged the flowers of her choice, he spoke.


    "Yes, I''m the co-owner." Unlike his overly muscled physique, the man has a gentle and genuine smile especially when he talks about flowers.


    "How much?" seeing he was done arranging her order.


    "It''s on the house, miss since you are my first client."


    "Alright. I''ll be shameless then, thanks!" She accepted the bouquet of flowers as she gave her thanks. Before leaving, she uttered. "See you around."


    The man didn''t catch the message behind her words as he smiled on her retreating back.


    ----


    "Nice flowers." Liam complimented at the flowers Seraphina was holding.


    "It''s for grandpa." She honestly answered. Liam gazes at her tender smile --contented.


    "Shall we go?" he asked. She nodded as an answer then she looks back at the flower shop one more time.


    Liam received an urgent call from his work thus, he only drops Seraphina off on the Yue mansion.


    "You go, you don''t have to greet grandpa." She urged him to tend to his work as it seems really important. Though reluctant, Liam left immediately. But before Seraphina could enter their manor, one of their servants approaches her.


    "Young miss, someone sends you this." He conveys the message then hand her a bouquet of anemone flowers. Though the arrangements were pretty neat, unconsciously, Seraphina gritted her teeth as she receives the flower. As the servants fulfilled his chore, he fled away leaving Seraphina alone.


    Staring at the anemone flower on her hand emotionlessly, her grip grew tighter almost breaking them as she gazes her surrounding.


    "Love is in the air, flowers everywhere~." Riggs teased her from behind seeing two different bouquets of flowers on her hand. However, as he senses Seraphina''s back and a cold sinister aura manifested on her as if any minute she could snap a person''s neck.


    "Sh*t!" he panicked as he let out a muffled cursed. Slowly, retreating away from his boss, he heard her speak. There was no trace of human emotion on her voice.


    "How''re the things I''d asked you?"


    "Uh, that¡­" Riggs scratches his temple trying to find the right terms to explain the situation.


    "Report to me later." her cold voice, sent chills towards him as she scats away.


    ''Damn that Uno!'' he cursed inwardly remembering the results he got from the task she appointed him.


    Seraphina directly went to her bedroom. As she slams the door, the surging anger on her heart resurfaced. Scanning the white anemone flower she received, she spotted a small card. Opening the card, it''s simple and short message made her palm itch with murderous intent.


    "Absence Makes The Heart Grow Fonder"


    Although the message was touching and the beauty of the flower was alluring, However, the darker meaning of this flower was unpleasant and meant death. As if sending her a funeral flower.


    "Miss me your ass!" she throws the flower making a huge fit.

 Chapter 70 - dont you trust your homie?

    "This won''t do." Seraphina mumbled after reading the small card. She hastily dashed to Sebastian Yue''s study room. Being abruptly interrupted from his work by the sudden intrusion of Seraphina. The old man was startled by her appearance. Looking behind her as if looking for someone, Sebastian Yue spoke.


    "Seffy! Where''s Liam?"


    "Liam has an urgent matter to attend to so he couldn''t greet Grandpa." She slowly sat at one of the comfortable seats as she explains the matter to him.


    "Is that so? Well, he''s a busy man after all." He chuckled as the old man Yue stood from his seat and went to the set of sofas -- sitting at the head seat.


    "How was your date?" he inquired rather excitedly. Seraphina kept her silence for a brief moment before she dives into her main concern ignoring her grandfather''s question.


    "Grandpa, can you hand over the company to me?" cutting to the chase and asking for the impossible yet hearing her silly request, Sebastian Yue laughed. His laughs contain a bit of amus_e_m_e_nt.


    "Silly girl, I thought you want to be your cousin''s assistant?" his elderly voice inquired to her abrupt interest in handling the company.


    "I am but I like Liam to the extent of wanting to have the same ground as him." lying without batting an eye and use Liam as her excuse, she clarified.


    Although her initial plan was to know who was the person behind Marga''s schemes and deal with them once and for all, alas, the unexpected events in the Isla De Paz made it impossible as Riggs exposed Luciano''s come back. Also, Marga was surprisingly wary about that matter. Even so, it came to Seraphina that the person backing Marga isn''t an easy target as she thought.


    Sebastian Yue was satisfied with her answer yet he hesitantly replied.


    "Seffy, I have always wanted you to take over our company. But now, It''s not that I don''t trust you and you might bring down the company¡­ It''s actually the opposite. I don''t care if you fail the company but with your condition and the business troubles, I don''t want you to overexert yourself." With all honestly, he stated. Although he invested all his life in building this business, he actually just wanted his offspring to live a good life but if someday, his hard work will all go down the drain because of his granddaughter''s decision, he wouldn''t blame her.


    "Ey, grandpa, I had amnesia but that doesn''t mean I am dumb. I swear, I won''t waste your hard work." Seraphina reassured him. Old man Yue sighs as he shakes his head with delight.


    "I''ll think about it."


    "Alright, I''ll accompany you tomorrow then" she merrily hopped and gave her sitting old man a back hug. Tapping her arms that snuggling his neck, Sebastian Yue spoke. "Silly girl."


    ------------


    [Yue mansion garden]


    After her little chat with Sebastian Yue -- Seraphina called out Riggs.


    "Speak." commanding him to start his report, Riggs pinched his brows as he cannot bring himself to relay the bad news to her.


    "How''s my gramps condition?" Since he does not know where to start, she inquired first.


    "That¡­ Chairman Yue, he has dementia. It won''t be long before he''ll experience episodes..." as he gathered all his courage, he reported. Sizing Seraphina''s expression -- she neither flinch nor got shocked as if she was expecting it. Due to this reason, it gave him the backbone to continue,


    "Also, he was recently diagnosed with cancer. Boss-- is that the reason why you''re keeping that doctor?" he pried since he doesn''t buy her act towards Liam and Seraphina don''t disclose things to him.


    "It''s one of the reason." she nonchalantly responded as she waved him off. Primarily, Liam was unplanned but now that he chimes into the scene, she decided to make use of him for her own benefits.


    In her previous life, one thing why Sebastian Yue failed to protect her even with his connections is because every once in a while, he was having episodes --completely forgetting their dangerous situation. However, she didn''t know that he also had cancer which she''s sure he''d been enduring for quite awhile. Turning to her side and seeing Riggs hadn''t left her, she requested in a solemn manner.


    "Do me a favor."


    Riggs'' ears doubled hearing her asking for a favor as if focusing his complete attention towards her. After all, she rarely requests favors and it only meant that the matter requires its utmost importance thus, he silently and willingly listened in the hopes of she might lessen his debts in return.


    "Protect grandpa for me while I''m whacking some old heads. He can only die a natural death... If something happens to him--"


    "Ay, boss~! Don''t you trust your homie?" Interrupting her sentence midway, Riggs knew what she was referring and even though he wanted to know who''s head she was referring to, it''s none of his concerns as long as it''s not his head.


    "Good."


    She looked up at the dazzling full moon that lightens up the dark night with a flash of complex sadness in her eyes. Riggs never saw her like this even before as Luciano. He only has seen him when he''s extremely deadly and apathetic to things yet there was an unspeakable words that her eyes are telling. It was as if she was a grieving emperor at night after keeping her strong front for the day. In spite of her compelling stance, he kept his mouth shut respecting her silence and soundlessly left without uttering a word.


    ''It''s only a matter of time before a war starts'' he thought inwardly.


    Sebastian Yue only had a maximum of one year to live and if that happens, he wonders what would happen to the underworld if someone touches her bottom line. Furthermore, now that certain big shots from other crime organization are after her --she''ll shield the people that she wanted to protect even if it means she has to go alone.


    Only time can tell, as of now, her current plans must be carried out successfully even if it''s considered mundane in the world they live in.

 Chapter 71 - business Sera mode: ON

    [The next day]


    Seraphina was up early despite not having enough sleep due to studying the companies current affairs. Since Yue International was a manufacturing company of badges and custom signage for hotels, real estate, private companies, and other government industrial structures.


    Currently, they are joining different exhibit and been active in trade shows for a more broad connection. Furthermore, Yue International plans to enter the jewelry industry which obviously needed a big capital.


    Of course, knowing her grandfather, it was not his idea but probably due to the pressure from the board and her ingrate fake uncle, also, adding the issue about the current decreasing sales caused this expansion on this subsidiary which will break their chain capital as a gamble. Since it''s been years that a certain jewelry company was associated with Yue International, they proposed backing and guidance for this breakthrough. However, with Sebastian Yue''s old age and condition, why must he endure this neck-breaking work dealing with them?


    On a brighter note, since she needed money and more power for her future plans -- after all, money is power. Therefore, the company''s forthcoming arrangement turns out to be in her favor.


    [on their dining area]


    Sebastian Yue was quietly eating his meal with Marjorie. Yesterday was supposed to be Marga''s arrival from work but she said she has to go somewhere else for some reason. As old man Yue peacefully ravish his breakfast, he sees Seraphina''s figure approaching. Seeing his beloved granddaughter appearance almost made him spill his food.


    "Gramps, how do I look?" she happily asked showing her conservative or rather, too conservative business attire. She was wearing a white turtleneck sleeve, a comfortable loose black slacks paired with a faux leather pointed toe croc barely there heels, her dyed lilac hair was neatly fixed in a low bun and a black rimmed myopia glasses. She turns around with the black suit jacket on her hand.


    "How''s business-minded Sera, Gramps? Do I look intimidating enough?" she proudly seeks for a compliment. Sebastian Yue didn''t know whether to laugh or cry at her unbelievable silliness. Regardless, he was contented that she looks determined. He nods approvingly to her.


    "Hehe." Seraphina giggled as she sat on old man Yue''s right side facing Marjorie''s who''s always keeping herself silent.


    "Morning aunt." greeting her nonchalantly. Marjorie meekly smiled back at her. Not minding her aunt, she turns her attention back to her grandfather.


    "Gramps, you should eat healthy foods." she reminded him, as Sebastian Yue delight himself with unhealthy food under his current condition.


    "Silly girl, this is healthy." denying without batting an eye, he stated.


    "If grandpa says so." she immediately conceded as she shrugs her shoulder. After their peaceful meal ended, they plan to head straight to work but before they leave the Yue''s manor -- Riggs and Ace together with Chairman Yue''s driver and right-hand man were stunned silly seeing Seraphina''s get up.


    Though both Chairman Yue''s men maintained their stoic expression, Riggs tried his hardest to press his lips in a thin line as he stops his laughs from coming out. On the other hand, Ace bit his lips as if scared that any minute he''ll burst out laughing under Sebastian Yue''s presence.


    Seraphina purposely showed them a thumbs up whilst raising her brows simultaneously as if provoking them to laugh at their heart''s content.


    "Pfft --" Riggs almost broke down by her knowing action. Then they went off using two cars. On the other vehicle, Seraphina hitches a ride with Sebastian Yue while her personal bodyguards tailed them.


    At the entrance of Yue International Enterprise:


    They were being greeted respectively with employees wearing different style of corporate attires. Though they are a bit baffled at the nerd old-fashioned woman who''s clinging arms on the company''s Chairman, none of them dare inquired.


    Although Yue International was considered a small company in comparison with Han Corporation -- it''s still one of the outstanding company in the industry.


    Regardless, Sebastian Yue never intended to separate the elevators for the higher-ups and normal employees for some odd reason. Waiting in front of the elevator, at the same time, a group of old men in their late 40''s up to ''60s was buoyantly conversing. Seeing the Chairman''s presence supported with his signature cane and a lady beside him, they greeted him then slightly bowed towards them.


    Catching their attention, Chairman Yue''s group turned their attention towards the troop of oldies. The man leading them was speechless seeing Seraphina up-close.


    "Father¡­ Niece!" he blundered. Chairman Yue as if dismayed at him, he only let out "hmp" before turning his head to Seraphina.


    "Seffy, he''s your uncle George; Marga''s father." he introduced. Since George hadn''t visited nor dropped by in the Yue mansion due to company affairs -- Sebastian Yue was still disappointed that he cannot find the time to visit his granddaughter after her accident.


    "Hi, uncle!" she cheerfully addressed as she waves her hand as if casually saying hi to a friend. "Gramps, Uncle is busy making money, so I understood." she uttered.


    She neither bowed or shown slightest respect towards her elders which made George and a few minions of his insulted. Even so, none spoke about it as they gave way at them to take the elevator ride first.


    "Bye, uncle! It''s time to make money!" there was a complex provocation on her gaze before hitching the ride. As they depart, one of the old men spoke in disdain.


    "Sir, seems like Chairman Yue''s little girl is provoking you."


    George Yue sneered with a tone full of ridicule. "What can an amnesiac girl actually do?"


    They''ve been in the business industry for a long time thus, her deliberate words and little action was not gone unnoticed. Though there were not hundred percent sure if she was doing it on purpose or she''s just as naive as they thought she was -- still, her harmless action and words uneased their old hearts. It was as if she knew something she doesn''t suppose to know.


    ''Old man, so this is your way of retaliation? I''ll let you see how this girl would fall into ruins and lose all face.'' A glint of derision flashes across his eyes, as a mocking smirk form on his lips.

 Chapter 72 - important announcement!

    There was a sudden meeting that morning at Yue International Enterprise. Sebastian Yue called out for all the core members of the company saying he had an important announcement to make. The people they met that morning already had an idea what was he up to.


    [At the board meeting room]


    "I gathered you all today to introduce to you my granddaughter; Seraphina Yue. From today onwards, she will start working here and also a possible candidate for the next CEO position." His elderly voice boldly announced. Seraphina slightly flinches at the sudden announcement.


    ''Wow, gramps! You decided too fast!'' referring to his words the last night, she thought. Nonetheless, she was still elated by the news. She stood up courteously then bowed showing respect to everyone present.


    "I asked for everyone''s guidance. Please take care of me." she muttered humbly.


    However, although there are people who seemed to approve and trust Sebastian Yue''s decision -- the old men under George Yue seemed displeased by the ''important announcement'' Chairman Yue was referring. One after another, they spewed complaints and harsh questions.


    "Chairman, no offense but can we entrust this company to your her?"


    "Chairman, with all due respect but I have to disagree with this matter! How can a little girl who doesn''t know anything about this industry can handle all our internal affairs?"


    "Chairman, Chairman, Chairman---" continues complaints about his news was queued.


    As the boardroom had a commotion, a loud ''bam'' made each and everyone shut their mouths as George Yue slam the table throwing a huge fit.


    "This is the Chairman''s order. How dare you question the chairman''s decision so boldly?! Father, you can entrust my niece to me." George Yue chimed in before the Old man Yue can speak. Since he approved, his minions have nothing to say anymore.


    This is to say that these people only listen to George Yue and disregarded Sebastian Yue who''s been too lenient and kind towards them --It''s obviously abusing his kindness. Even so, Seraphina kept her cool as she leisurely sips her tea. On the other hand, Sebastian Yue was in distress at this troublesome people yet he kept his dignified stance; unfazed by their complaints.


    "My decision is final. If anyone still has more complaints, then, you can just leave and go back to where I picked you all up!" although his voice was hoarse due to his age, it still hit a sore spot on some of them. After all, if it wasn''t for Chairman Yue, they''re all nothing today. However, due to human greed, they secretly turned their backs on him.


    "Meeting adjourned!" dismissing them at once. As they all left the room, Sebastian Yue let out a series of coughs. Seraphina worriedly pats his back as she reached for the glass of water, handed by Henry Man -- Sebastian Yue''s most trusted right-hand man.


    "Those kids! Trying to anger me to death!" Though he was mad, he sounded more as a father disappointed at the misconduct of his sons.


    Chairman Yue admitted that he spoiled them to the extent of them opposing him every time. Perhaps, it''s because he was not the man he used to be and he is now old thus, they won''t even respect his decision.


    "Gramps! It''s fine. I''ll work hard to earn their trust." convincing him that all is well, there was a touch of determination on her voice. Although, none was sure of her way to ''earn their trust'' but still, Chairman Yue was satisfied with her promise.


    ---


    Seraphina spent her day learning about the basic operations in Yue International under Henry Man. Although George offered her to tour her around, alas, he was the head of the on-going project of their newly established subsidiary, thus, he has to tend to his work first which she gladly tells him she understood.


    Roaming around the company''s different department, she receives a variety of unnecessary glances from their employees probably due to her get up. Regardless, they still showed her their utmost respect knowing she would be their big boss in the future. News like this spreads immediately around the company although they can''t talk about it outside the premises -- it was still a hot topic inside the establishment.


    Everyone expected that George Yue would soon take over the Yue International. Alas, who would have thought that the young miss that no one had seen before will suddenly show up and take interest in taking over the company. Each and everyone, of course, secretly made their bet probably to relieve their stress from work on who will win this upcoming dogfight.


    As she was done with the short tour, Sebastian Yue was too diligent to prepare a temporary office for her. Seraphina''s brows start twitching hearing that her grandfather readied everything beforehand.


    ''Didn''t he said he''ll think about it?''


    "Miss, Chairman Yue says this will be your temporary office. If you have any questions, you can look for me anytime. I''ll be your assistant for the meantime --"


    "How about gramps?" interrupting his sentence midway, Seraphina plainly asked.


    "Chairman Yue ordered me to assist you to the best of my knowledge, until then, I will continue assisting young miss under Chairman Yue''s order. As for your personal assistant, it will be Chairman who will appoint someone for you but for now, I will be young madam''s secretary." Henry Man explains audibly. Seraphina nods in acknowledgment.


    As Henry Man left her office, she sat at the comfortable high back leather executive office chair and leans her backs against it.


    ''Henry Man¡­ show me your worth and how you can be useful to me.'' a flash of anticipation was plastered beneath her jet black eyes.


    In her memory, Henry Man was the only loyal person in Sebastian Yue''s side. His adamant loyalty obviously caused his life to suffer in the hands of her enemies. However, Seraphina was still uncertain of the supposed role she''ll cast upon him, thus, she has to confirm herself if he was worthy of her future plans for him.

 Chapter 73 - real score

    As Seraphina reads the recent sales report of Yue International --she was rather skeptical about the decreasing demand written on it. It was as if someone was suppressing their business and slowly pushing them to the edge. Even so, George Yue still pushed through the expansion of their newly established subsidiary.


    Looking up for the recent doc_u_ments of their regular clients, one by one, though they kept doing business with them, the projects they are working was reducing.


    She leans on her office chair, exasperated by this new information. How can her grandfather and Henry Man let this slide? Although the company still made little profits by these projects, if this continues, sooner or later, their company will make no profits at all or they''ll announce bankruptcy.


    Massaging her temples reducing her imaginary headache, she heavily sighs.


    "Now I regret not having a legal business connection."


    As Seraphina thinks of ways to salvage the current business affairs, an audible ''ting'' notifying a message was heard. There was not a bit of curiosity was seen on her as she only had Liam and her grandfather have her private number. Ignoring the message, she informed Henry Man to relay a word on her Grandfather to not wait for her which he immediately executed.


    She was too immense working and studying the current business affairs of their company --not aware of the passing time.


    A light knock coming from the door is still not enough to disturbed her as she completely ignores her visitor. As the door slightly opened, Liam Jin smile tenderly seeing her solemn expression while working. Although her appearance was odd, he was somewhat accustomed to her peculiar ways of thought. Afraid to disturbed her, he carefully entered her office and sat at one of the comfortable sofas inside.


    He amusedly watched his occupied love busy typing whilst reading some doc_u_ments. Just seeing her already washed away his tired mind from work. Although it was surprising that Seraphina suddenly initiates to work into their company, knowing her ''reasons'' as Sebastian Yue tattled about it and even requested him to pick her up from work made surging ripples of emotions on his placid heart.


    "Aiya! Doctor, what should this CEO Sera will do?" Liam was startled when she let out a frustrated complain. He thought that his presence was gone unnoticed yet she just deliberately ignored him.


    However, he fully understood her action. He elegantly took strides in front of the desk table, leaning closer to her as he adoringly patted her head. As if she was reminded of something, Seraphina stood up then showed-off her business attire.


    "This is businesslike Sera. Do I look majestic enough?" anticipating for compliments as she has not gotten over the ''praises'' she receives the whole day.


    "You do." though her old-fashioned style only conceals her real beauty, she was still undeniably captivating.


    "I knew it! Why are you here by the way?" Seraphina inquired as she arranged her desk, preparing to leave.


    "I came to pick you up." he gently answered.


    "Ohh¡­ alright then." she meekly replied as if she didn''t expect it.


    On the elevator, employees that they passed through were stunned silly seeing the elegant man with the future chairwoman. Liam Jin''s reputation that even normal employees like them still recognized the genius young doctor and the face of Jin Medical Group.


    After all, he was one of the country''s pride to have a successful doctor at a young age. Not to mention, the biggest and most influential hospital in country X was the Jin Medical Group. But why is he with the future big boss? As they respected both their status, no one dares to join the elevator ride with them.


    "Isn''t that Dr. Liam Jin of Jin Medical Group?!"


    "Oh gosh! He was much handsome than in pictures."


    "Is he our future big boss''s boyfriend?"


    "What?! I don''t think so! Maybe they''re friends?"


    A lot of speculations gossiped that night yet no one really knows what the real score between them. On the other hand, the idling bodyguards were displeased as they waited for her yet she ditched them and hitch a ride with Liam Jin.


    Liam and Seraphina didn''t head straight to the Yue Family mansion, instead, he took her to dinner to make up with her. Although Seraphina thought that there''s no need for that, but thinking of the greater cause -- why would she reject?


    [inside the fancy restaurant]


    "Having a hard time on your first day of work?" Liam inquired as he habitually puts pieces of dishes on her plates, again.


    "Ay, doctor~ should I just used my beauty to salvage our dying company?" she pouted cheekily.


    "Silly," he chuckles as he slightly took off her myopia glasses revealing her alluring almond-shaped, jet black eyes.


    "That''s better." sounding satisfied seeing her whole flawless face. She tilted her head, looking puzzled before she spoke.


    "Doctor, when did you learn how to seduce a frail lady?"


    ---------------


    M_o_a_ns of p_l_e_a_s_u_r_e resonate at the dimly lit presidential suite as two bodies were entangled in a dance. They alternately moved into the rhythm -- slowly then vigorously, like two worlds colliding into one yet, there was a thick invisible wall that won''t let her deep emotion pass through him. She c_a_r_e_s_sed his silky black hair all the way to his dampened s_e_xy neck as she tries to pull him. However, before she could do so, he roughly grabbed her wrist positioning it above her head making her winced in pain.


    Disregarding his brutal action, the feeling of his hard manhood and him, being the alpha hero was so intense -- roughly hammering her insides, hitting her sweet spot overwhelmed the pain on her wrist. As both of them reached their climax, the masculine tattooed man slumped on her side -- exhausted.


    Shortly after, he rests his bareback on the bed''s headboard as he lit a cigarette. Marga was hugging his waist, satisfied with their exercise moments ago. Her good mood didn''t take long as the man spoke.


    "How was she?" his flat and void of emotional tone was as though he was not inquiring, instead, commanding her to report.


    "Darling, can we not talk about her?" she tries to seduce him once again attempting to divert his attention. As Marga leaned closer to him, alas, she only to receives the exhaled smoke from in between his lips. Without a second delay, the man grabbed her neck --choking her.


    Seeing his majestic profile with a demonic amused smile on his face, Marga was frightened out of her wits. Behind this perfect built man -- a pure demon king resides inside him. Regardless, she wanted him to love her but his interest was occupied by someone else.


    As she starts to lose consciousness, the man releases his tight grip. Gasping for air, she unconsciously checked her neck in relief while letting out a series of coughs.


    The man c_a_r_e_s_sed her jaw up to her chin as he slightly lifted it up to meet his gaze. He wordlessly looked at her delicate features and a glint of dismay flashes on his eyes.


    "You now look just like her, my dear. But keep in mind that you''ll never be her." his word was like sharp daggers piercing through her heart.


    What is so good about her that everyone just favors her?


    The majestic looking man let go of her chin as he stood up. He stopped in front of the floor-length window -- peering at the vast ocean view under the illuminating light of the crescent moon. Marga momentarily collected her composure then stared at his broad, n_a_k_e_d, masculine back filled with tattoos.


    "She''s dating someone else. She liked him to the extent of having the same footing as him. Can''t you see? Don''t you believe me that she really lost her memory?" she scoffs trying to anger the man but instead, the man in front of her let out a dazzling enthrall chuckles which left her in a daze.


    His laughs were so melodious; it was enchanting and could make one listen to it every minute of every day.


    "My dear wife, she''s too naughty as always¡­How can I interrupt her if she''s busy arranging her chess pieces? I''ll let her play and have fun for a while." He cooly stated.


    Marga was mildly surprised by the sudden endearment he spokes off. She couldn''t discern the meaning behind his complex words and the subtle gentleness on his voice.

 Chapter 74 - wait for the D-day

    One month had passed since Seraphina started working in Yue International. She already got accustomed to the basic life of the busy corporate world. Although the past month was a bumpy ride since the cunning old men from the board always tries to stir trouble for her, yet, she was unfazed and let them all off as she waits for the D-day.


    In the span of one month, their sales gradually improved as she shamelessly used her beauty trap to make a deal with Jin Medical Group for their another establishment. Of course, she wouldn''t let the opportunity slide just like that. She squeezes all the benefits she could reap, so, she also got their recommendation to the associate company of the Jin family.


    Since Seraphina''s performance was unexpectedly admirable and her unwavering concentration made Sebastian Yue''s worries vanished. Indeed, his granddaughter has a knack on almost everything, thus, he decided to turn over all his shares to her.


    As if she was reminded of something, she pressed the telephone connecting through Henry Man''s desk.


    "Get Riggs over here." she concisely asked. Shortly after, a light knock was heard and without further ado, Riggs entered her humble office.


    "Ay, mother theresa~" he humored the moment he saw her ridiculous neatly low bun and her shrunken eyes through the myopia glasses. Also, she was too well-behaved and overly kind towards the people that always stirs trouble for her; If he doesn''t know any better, he''d fall for her trap.


    "Where is she?" she inquired. No one knows that Riggs might be the busiest person on her side with all the task she had given him. He scratches his temple as he reports.


    "Ah, that, yesterday¡­ at Glorious Hotel--"


    "Good." as she says so, she languidly stood up and grabbed her coat preparing to leave.


    "Ay, boss --" Riggs was about to ask if he could tag along but seeing her too natural glance, he unconsciously shut his mouth. After all, she was suspiciously dangerous whenever she''s being too normal just like when she unleashed the beast on her; Or to be precise, she''s just a deadly being.


    "Go for a walk." Seraphina said before she departs. Riggs was oblivious about her last note.


    ''What does she mean?'' Although he didn''t take her words to the heart, he still unintentionally roam around the premises. Since his boss left him and Ace was assigned to Chairman Yue in exchanged for Henry Man, hence, he doesn''t have any job to do except finding something worthwhile.


    ''Damn Uno, how can you be so lucky?'' he scoffs inwardly imagining Ace who might be sitting comfortably while sipping a cup of tea at the Yue Mansion.


    As his feet dragged him aimlessly around the establishment, he was frustrated that there was not anything interesting gossip around the employees. Not before long, he bumps into George Yue --Seraphina''s uncle. Riggs was not in the mood but George Yue''s invitation piqued his interest.


    "You are my niece right-hand man right? Will this gentleman accept my invitation for a cup of tea?" George Yue courteously invited him. Although Riggs deliberately disregarded him and didn''t show any respect towards him. There was not a bit of disp_l_e_a_s_u_r_e on George Yue face. He retained his pretentious smile which was rather commendable, thus, since Riggs was bored, he knowingly smile and follow suit.


    ''Let''s see what he have to say.''


    On George Yue''s elegant and cozy office, his secretary served them a cup of tea before he signaled him to leave. Riggs shamelessly find himself a seat as he relished himself with the aromatic and soothing refreshment. He didn''t utter a word as he anticipates for George Yue to speak his intention.


    "I''ve heard that you are Seraphina''s true right-hand man?" he probed neutrally just to set the mood.


    Riggs contemplated for a moment, Seraphina basically acted that she only trust him and sometimes would look secretive about something but in actuality, she was only being a narcissist as always. However, in these people''s eyes, they see him as her right-hand man.


    "Ey, Boss Yue thinks too highly of me. I''m just young Madam''s errand boy. Nothing special." Riggs honestly answered, yet, his tricky gaze and cunning smile tells the man in front of him otherwise. George Yue amusedly laughed at his response. This man seemed not an easy man. Knowing Chairman Yue, of course, he would never put just anyone on his beloved granddaughter''s side, alas, in retrospect, anything can be bought.


    "Mr. Riggs, you are indeed not just anyone¡­ but, it''s a shame that someone like you don''t work under me." George Yue sounded disappointed as he obviously studies his reaction if he understood what he was implying. Riggs arc his brow as if his interest was piqued before he smiles, he spoke.


    "Boss Yue, I''m a simpleton so I don''t quite understand what boss Yue''s implying." he probed further.


    "I am offering you a job -- why not work for me instead?" cutting to the chase, he bluntly delved into the matter. Out of nowhere, a thick brown envelope was laid on the small table.


    Seeing the bribe money, Riggs finally showed his full interest when he saw how thick it was. George Yue smirked seeing him glittering just seeing the small amount of money.


    ''Indeed, humans are greedy.'' he thought.


    "So, will this gentleman here interested in what I am offering him?" George Yue humored.


    "You want me to be your spy?" Riggs shamelessly reached for the money and made a quick glance inside.


    "Mr. Riggs, you are indeed a straightforward person¡­ I just want her to make a huge mistake." implying that if she had a mishap before the official transfer of shares -- a great and huge mistake, to the point that she''ll lose all credibility to be the head of the Yue International, alas, that will only happen if he knows her plans.


    Riggs, of course, was delighted with his words, however, his excitement and anticipation behind his eyes were indiscernible.


    They both stood up then made a handshake to seal the deal. Although in status, Riggs should respect George Yue in any way, he acted as if they were on the same ground level. Regardless, George Yue didn''t mind as he sees him as a proud person and an important person on Seraphina''s side.


    Also, the results of his investigation about the people working under Seraphina was too normal that made him more suspicious. Despite that, he also believes that humans are greedy and money talks solve it all.


    ---


    As Riggs left George Yue''s office, there was a subtle smirk formed on the corner of his lips. As he slips the thick-brown envelope inside his suit pockets, he thought.


    ''Ay, my boss is too scary. She used me again without me knowing. Geeze, these people are digging their own graves.'' He sighs pitying the ignorant old fellows.

 Chapter 75 - Tuna

    Meanwhile...


    Seraphina arrived at the said five-star luxury hotel. Right away, she headed straight at the building''s rooftop for a particular reason; Two people should have died tragically in this very day, however, due to her interference, they must have survived until this morning.


    Reaching her destination, Seraphina leisurely perched at the upper level of the rooftop as she waits for a certain someone to show up. Shortly after, a frail girl''s figure came to sight. The lady seems to be in a devastating state with blood all over her white revealing satin dress. Feckless of dried red liquid was seen on her porcelain, fair white skin.


    The girl heedlessly took small stride towards the edge of the building as tears start to stream down her eyes. Watching the scene to unfold, Seraphina let out a bored yawn at how passive the lady''s action.


    Her yawn was audible enough to reach the woman''s ears. It made the girl flinch as she unconsciously turned her attention to its source. Seeing a reposing girl with her lilac hair neatly arranged in a low-bun, paired with myopia glasses that made her eyes appearance shrink and her corporate clothes -- staring at her with the word ''boring'' all over her face.


    "eh? Don''t mind me. Continue with your suicide attempt but make it a little fast." Seraphina waved gesturing her to continue what the girl was about to do while she will be the audience.


    The girl was rendered speechless by the unexpected words she spouted. Shouldn''t she suppose to stop her? Seraphina tilts her head seeing the girl''s delicate figure stood rooted on the ground --unmoving. No one knew if she was purposely using reverse psychology or just ins_e_n_s_i_t_i_v_e but it worked.


    "what? You don''t wanna die now, don''t you?" she brush the little dirt on her clothes as she hopped from her position and made her way towards this victim then stopped in front of her.


    "why do you care?!" feeling agitated, the girl shouted all her frustration at the ins_e_n_s_i_t_i_v_e nerd in front of her.


    "I don''t! Really!" Seraphina raised her hand gesturing her white flag. Telling her the truth, she continues.


    "but, is he worth your life?" she probed. The girl was on the brink of sanity, thus, hearing her words made her breakdown. She cries her hearts out as she collapses to the floor.


    "I -- killed¡­ him -- I didn''t -- I" in between her cries, she spoke her broken sentiments. Thinking of what she might have done last night, her resolve at ending her life grew stronger. After all, only death or jail awaits her after this, not to mention the humiliation she''d face and hates from the people that love and support her, alas, this stranger''s confident question halted her muddled mind for a moment. Seraphina bent to her eye-level, she spoke.


    "No one died yet¡­ but, that still depends." a subtle smirk formed on her lips as words slip from her mouth.


    "What--" though the events last night was unclear to her, the evidence was right in front of her the moment she woke up. So, what is this girl saying? However, before Nadine could utter another word, she was interrupted once again.


    "Nadine, right? What I mean is, I''m giving you an opportunity to free you from your shackles. Of course, there were no so-called free lunches."


    Nadine couldn''t grasp her words. Her head was in haywire as she doesn''t have the slightest clue what this girl is talking about. Thinking from moments ago, this woman seemed to be knowledgeable about her situation. Her appearance was already suspicious, albeit, she was at the lowest time of her life.


    In a person''s darkest time, a person can get easily manipulated and Nadine''s mind cannot function well and was not clear-headed enough. Despite her suspicion, she still wanted to get a hold of her silver lining.


    "What.. do you want?"  she probed in her desperate tone. Seraphina didn''t answer her as she walked back on the spot she rested -- Nadine mindlessly followed her. As they sat on the concrete floor, Seraphina languidly spoke.


    "Obviously, I want every bit of dirty secret you know about Victor Wang."


    Nadine with a deep breath, she instigated


    "How can I know I can trust you?"


    "Whether I''m trustworthy or not, you don''t actually have a choice." she nonchalantly shrugged the question off without clearing her intention.


    Nadine pondered for a moment, indeed, she doesn''t have any choice as this stranger was here and she was the only person who saw her this way. She successfully evades people on her way here using the emergency stairs, yet, when she was resolute that she would end her life, this girl showed up out of nowhere making her resolve waver. Whether she tattle about Victor Wang or not, she will die anyway. She took a deep breath as she made up her mind.


    "Victor Wang, he -- the vice-president of Regal entertainment but actually, he''s just a mere filthy pimp. Using his artist as p_r_o_s_t_i_t_u_t_es, drugged us then gift us a bribed to whoever he needed to please. Who would have thought that the hearsay about this industry isn''t just a baseless hearsay? It''s just that people like me, who has no background nor status trying our luck in this industry would put us to the lowest pit of this fiasco? Some artist tried to retaliate but they''d end up ruined and lose all face¡­ other went missing." Nadine prattles every misery about this dark side of the entertainment industry yet Seraphina''s interest still wasn''t piqued.


    "...and just when someone is willing to help me... That lowlife Victor Wang¡­ he let me watched him beat him up. The grudge inside me¡­ can kill him. I will regret nothing even if I will die as a murderer." she scorned bitterly. She let out all the suppressed hatred in her heart making her heavy feelings lighten a bit. Alas, Seraphina''s patience was running thin as she listens from the beginning, however, the topic she''d been waiting for still wasn''t mentioned. Since she doesn''t want to let this girl know her true intention, however, it seems inevitable for her to ask.


    "Do you perhaps know the people working for him behind the scenes?" She nonchalantly asked.  After a brief pondering, Nadine''s uncertain tone blurted out trying her hardest to recall the person''s name.


    "I don''t know about that¡­ but, one time I overheard him calling someone -- uhm, someone with a fish name."


    "Tuna?" Seraphina''s brows arc in anticipation. As if the words made a ring a sound on Nadine''s head, she nods in certainty.


    "Right. He called him Tuna."


    "Great. At least I didn''t waste my efforts saving you. Here are some clothes and a little money for you." Seraphina hands her a small paper bag containing clothes for change then stood up brushing her black slacks. Nadine wordlessly watched her prepare her departure,


    "Why?-- How?--  Who?" her confused state of mind couldn''t finish a decent sentence, as she doesn''t know what question she should ask first.


    "No questions. Just pretend you didn''t meet me today. Fret not, it''s time for me to do the part of the deal. Also, get the hell out of here, ASAP." Seraphina reassured her. As she walks away as if she remembered something, she turns her head back to Nadine, she spoke.


    "Ah! That boyfriend of yours is being treated at Jin Medical Group. You might wanna visit him and tell him I said hi."


    With that last note, Nadine speechlessly stared at her retreating back. She asked herself,


    ''We seemed to be in the same age, but why does it seem¡­'' Nadine could not really point out what was up with that stranger, however, her words and she herself was enough to give her full trust.

 Chapter 76 - I have three reasons

    "No questions. Just pretend you didn''t meet me today. Don''t worry, it''s time for me to do the part of the deal." Seraphina reassured her then coolly walks away.


    ----------


    The strong woody fragrance permeated across every corner of the untidy luxury suite. The lung coiling smoke particles danced in the inbound breeze causing the man to wake up. The unpleasant smell waffled in his nostril even before he meekly opens his eyes.


    "Goodmorning."


    Greeted by an unfamiliar voice, he was suddenly alarmed. Attempting to jolt from his position, unfortunately, his body failed to do so as if it was paralyzed -- not listening to his brain command. He tried to scream for help, however, due to the amount of liquor he drank last night, he felt his throat dry like a desert.


    "Wa-- wa ter¡­" his hoarse voice pleaded to the woman who''s smoking a cigarette beside him.


    Seraphina raised her eyebrow, she confirmed. "You need water? Sure." She stood up to the bloodied floor as she left the man lying motionlessly.


    Shortly after, she brought a pitcher with her then wordlessly poured the water directly to the man''s face. Her sudden assault almost drowned the man as he coughed violently to the endless water pouring down on his face. She viciously smirks saying, "Feeling better now?"


    Disregarding the man''s glare as he regained his breath back, she scans the room''s surrounding. The room was turned upside down as if a riot just took place.


    Last night, he commanded Riggs to make this place a murder scene just like what she imagines in her previous life. She reminded him to affirmed that Nadine and Victor Wang should be present before doing so.


    [what happened last night]


    Just as the two entered the dimly lit room, Victor Wang violently dragged Nadine on the bed and started harassing the unyielding girl. Probably, due to the intense d_e_s_i_r_e to escape from the man''s grasp, she tried her best to reach for the lamp --placed on the bedside.


    Successfully grabbing the docile innocent looking lamp; with a ''pang'', the thing shattered into pieces as it hits the man''s head. Taking advantage of the situation, she furiously pushed the man away from her.


    However, Victor Wang as if a man on drugs, he regained his senses instantly. A man depicting a beast that any minute, he could devour the girl. He followed the escaping girl and in no time, he grabbed her by the hair just as she reaches for the door, then he fiercely pulled her back making Nadine squeal from the pain.


    The look of disdain was swirling in both their eyes.


    "Filthy s_l_u_t, trying to escape? Do you really think you can escape from me? You think that small time manager can save you? Huh, that underdog is no better than me!" His voice was full of mockery as he wipes the speck of blood cascading from his forehead. The girl who was fiercely thrown back to the tiled floor bit her crack lips she acquired from the impact of her landing, she hissed.


    "Filthy? Better than him? Victor Wang, you make me laugh! You are the lowest of the lowest sc_u_m in the society! You can''t get your way this time even if it means killing you!" Just as Nadine finished her piece, she rapidly erected then dashed towards the door patio connecting to an elegant looking kitchen or rather dining area.


    Desperately seeking for something that could help her shield herself; she spotted a breading knife then rigidly got ahold of it.


    Victor Wang who seemed to like the cat and mouse chasing game, he maniacally followed suit. However, seeing her trembling hand holding a small bread knife pointing in his direction, instead of panic, there was rather a tinge of amus_e_m_e_nt in his eyes. He witlessly laughed and sneered. "Woah, Nadine¡­ what''s the fuzz? It''s not like our first time."


    "One more step¡­ and I''ll kill you." her desperation and all the feelings she concealed for a long time started to resurface --clouding her judgment. Her resolve in killing this trash grew stronger by every breath she takes.


    "You think that little knife can do anything, huh? Oh, pretty, even though you have the talents and looks, you don''t have enough brains, do you? it''s a shame that you came from the slums. What a waste of talent! You should be grateful that I am the one bedding you not some rich old man." hitting every sore spot on her heart and speaking the reality of her situation, Victor Wang slowly took small strides towards her. He halted inches away from the knife''s tip she was holding as he heard her mumbling ridiculed,


    "I always dreamt of being an artist under your company since I thought you treasure talents more¡­ I trust you and worked hard to please you. But at the end of the day, status and money are more important than talent? Is it just my bad luck to meet and sign under you? Or this industry is filled with sc_u_ms like you?" As if reaching her last straw of sanity, she wildly launched an attack to the man in front of her. Probably, due to the adrenaline rush, the never before strength she never thought she had impaled the man''s flank.


    Her action was so fast escalating the situation to the extreme level. They were both shock to what happened.


    Victor Wang was in disbelief. He gazes on her then move to her hands holding the small knife --now impaled on his flank. Nadine was in trance. Just as she realized her assault, she anxiously let go of the knife on his flank.


    "I-- I" as reality seeped inside her, her heart raced.


    ''What have I done?'' her mind was in haywire as she couldn''t believe what she had done, however, thinking of what this man did to her and how he ruined her, there was neither guilt nor remorse in her heart.


    A few seconds later, before Nadine and Victor could grab ahold of their standpoint. She felt a prick on her nape which made her immediately lose her consciousness -- collapsing to the floor.


    Though he was stabbed, a mere bread knife wouldn''t kill him unless he was stabbed multiple times, thus, Victor Wang still had some strength with him, alas, the girl standing in front of him, collapses before him.


    Soon after, he felt the same prick pain near his adam''s apple, making his knees get weaker and blurred his eyesight. Before he loses all his consciousness, he saw a figure walking towards him then everything went black.


    "tsk tsk. Even a needle can kill, you ignorant m*ther*f_u_c_ker." Disgust by the sight of the man, Riggs states in a matter of factly tone then spit a mouthful of saliva on the unconscious man.


    He was present all this time and watched the whole show to unravel on the side. Their argument was so intense -- not realizing his presence. Though he must admit that he enjoyed the show, if it wasn''t for Seraphina''s specific order to let the girl stabbed him first --he would knock the man out the first time he saw him trying to get under her pants.


    After a moment of pondering, Riggs suddenly felt a cold chill creep down on his spine as he realizes something unbelievable, he mumbled.


    "Damn! Boss might be a fortune-teller. How can she know this will happen? I should ask her the winning lottery numbers tomorrow."


    Just like that, he started setting up a ''crime scene'' with a few blood bag with him -- pouring them all over the man and splash a bit on the girl.


    [present time]


    "Hey, don''t get mad. I''m just here to propose a business deal with you." Seraphina smiled brightly, making her shrunk eyes through her spectacle squeeze even more. Victor scoffs at her audacity.


    "Business? Why would you think I''d agree?"


    "Uh, because I have three reasons. First, I''m your savior, If it weren''t for me, you''re dead by now. Second, I''ll extort money from you no matter what anyway and last but not the least, you don''t have any choices, do you?" she states in a matter of factly tone as if her innocent face didn''t utter some threatening words.

 Chapter 77 - Im kidding

    "Uh, because I have three reasons. First, I''m your savior, If it weren''t for me, you''re dead by now. Second, I''ll extort money from you no matter what anyway and last but not the least, you don''t have any choices, do you?" she states in a matter of factly tone as if her innocent face didn''t utter threatening words.


    Victor Wang was baffled as he grasps his current plight. At present, he doesn''t have the right nor choice to say ''no'', as this girl seems she came prepared. He could deal with her afterward but right now, he must survive this dilemma.


    "Who are you?" Since he had water mercilessly poured down on him -- almost drowning him; he still had drunk quite a mouthful of water to regain his voice back, he inquired.


    Seraphina still had her cigarette in between her finger, bent down as she drags and languidly blew out the unpleasant strong tobacco in between her lips directly on his face. The man''s face distorted inhaling all the intoxicating smoke particles.


    She s_u_c_k_e_d once again the smoke, deep into her lungs and repeated the cycle a few more times. Just as the cigarette is short enough to burn her, with little effort, she grinds it off --crushing it on his cheeks. "Argh! F*ck" he groans as he felt the painful burn on his left cheek.


    "Now, I have another reason for the money as I gave you a dimple?" satisfied with her creation, a wide insanely grin was plastered across her face.


    Sitting beside the cussing man, she pulled a black smartphone. On the screen, a video of two people was playing. Based on the scene, it was obviously a man forcing his way under the young girl''s jeans. Not finishing the immoral video, Seraphina swipe to the right and another video of the same man doing the same deed came up.


    After numerous of swipe, the last video made the man shudder in fear. Unlike the harassing act he''d done yet never felt remorseful, this video is just a conversation. However, their discussing is not something he could discuss just to anyone and the other party as well.


    The camera angle was as if attached to someone, Victor Wang eyes widened realizing to whom it was attached -- it was him! Perfectly capturing the man''s face he was conversing with. The video continuously plays -- as Seraphina deliberately max the phone''s volume.


    "Don''t worry. I promise that these girls will satisfy your Don... they''re all v_i_r_g_i_ns." Victor persuaded.


    "Do you think our Boss needs girls? We needed money not someone to f*ck." The man''s flat voice answered, displeased by his diversion. However, Victor Wang was unfazed by the man''s disp_l_e_a_s_u_r_e, he retained his mood and persuasive voice intact.


    "No, no, Boss Mike, you misunderstood me. I will, of course, give the money to what your Boss needed plus the girls as thanks for taking care of that damn artist from tattling." talking about someone''s fate lightly with those oblivious girls who again trusted him with his words. The man''s mood didn''t flinch at all by his extravagance he was showing.


    "Don''t speak of our boss name''s too lightly." Mike warned.


    "My bad, my bad¡­ So boss, I just wanted to make another request. Will you take care of this man?" Victor Wang handed him a picture of an unfamiliar man''s face. The man called Mike glances at the photo then move his disdain gaze back to the vicious man in front of him.


    "Transfer the money first." with that, Mike stood up then left leaving him behind. At the last minute of the recording, Victor''s voice grumbled in ridicule.


    "Huh, these hoodlums act so righteous. Who they think they are? If it weren''t for me, they''re all nothing but a mere lowlife gang." his tone was enough to imagine the disdain expression he was making.


    Right after that, the video was turned off. Seraphina smirk seeing the aghast reaction she wanted to see, she spoke.


    "It''s sad that you don''t remember my beauty a few days ago. But it''s okay, I can''t forget about you anyway so¡­ how much each of this video will cost?" her disheartening tone as if her heart aches to the deepest of her core, alas, there was a touch of anticipation on her voice.


    "Who the f*ck are you?! you want money?! In your dreams!!" he shouted and if only he could move, God knows what would he do to her. Seraphina''s eyebrow raised hearing his retaliation.


    "Oh?" pulling another smartphone that looks the same as her, however, it has a Regal Entertainment logo as wallpaper -- it was Victor Wang''s phone!


    She tapped on it a few times as if it was her own then entered the password knowingly. After a few taps, since the desperate man couldn''t see what she was doing, not shortly, she has shown a result of a 300 million dollars bank transaction receipt on the screen --draining his account.


    "Thanks! I told you I''ll extort money from you anyway." she spoke in a trivial manner.


    "Are you toying me?! Why did you ask me in the first place?! You d*mn sl*t!"


    "For formalities. By the way, are you really unwilling to give me money? Should I assume that you''re not threatened that the last video would reach that canned tuna? Hmm?" she probed-- clearly puzzled at the man''s train of thoughts.


    Victor Wang was rendered speechless by her tricky words as he put all his guards up as if any words he''d speak would turn to another evidence of him dissing those felons.


    "Whatever. Well, you might die from dehydration as your body will be paralyzed for the next¡­ 120 hours or if you ever you survive, that sluggish 1st aid my confidant did won''t help your stabbed wound from infection." she informed him. Hearing her warning, his heart sank. He pleaded,


    "Please, don''t. Help me, please." out of desperation and the thought of him dying slowly made him despondent.


    "Well, what can I do?" Seraphina nonchalantly left the spot where the man was lying, however, she came back after a few minutes. This time, she had a change of footwear. From clean heels to muddy looking oversized boots.


    "Unlike you, I have a conscience. So, I''ll give you an antidote if¡­ you lick and eat this shit on this expensive boots." Although the boots seemed old as if she bought it in the bargain store, it was too dirty to see or even use. However, with no further ado, Seraphina shoved the muddy boots on his mouth.


    "What? You think this dirt in no better than you?" still not satisfied with the amount of dirt he gulped, she was rather impatient to his pitiful act. Victor in this position couldn''t retaliate nor protest. He kept his furious heart at bay then comply with what she wants.


    After he gulps a mouthful of dump while stopping his breath to lessen the disgusting sensation, Seraphina smiled. She bent down as she pats his head that wasn''t affected by the puke. "Good boy. Don''t forget that you''re life is much disgusting than that dump you''ve eaten, hmm?"


    Standing up preparing to leave, Victor hysterically called out to her."The antidote! Please, I''ve done what you''ve asked for!"


    "Oh, that¡­ I''m kidding. The drug will soon wear out on your body." she laughed evilly as she revealed her scam. After a good 2 minute laugh, as if she remembered something, she spoke.


    "By the way, if you ever came up to a good idea of doing something to me such as kidnapping me, please contact me first, I hate surprises. I''ll serve myself on a silver platter if you do." then she left the flabbergasted man almost skipping in joy as she had her fun toying with him.


    ''Well, finding those Capo''s and Don''s would require time and effort¡­ why not save me from doing all the work and just lure them all to me? I''m brilliant as always!'' she thought as she hummed. Seraphina was rather satisfied as her efforts for today wasn''t gone to waste.

 Chapter 78 - rookie these days

    Victor Wang screamed and cursed at the top of his lungs. He couldn''t believe that a weird looking woman toyed him not realizing that he got served of what he deserved. Just as what Seraphina said, it only took 2 hours for that unknown drug to wear off. However, although he could move his body, it aches as if all his energy was drained, thus he could barely move.


    With great effort, he succeeded in crawling towards the hotel''s telephone and dialed someone. After a few rings, it was pick up and a female light voice went through.


    "This is Jane of Regal entertainment speaking."


    "Get me some clothes to change. Glorious hotel, now!" Jane recognized his voice immediately. "Yes, sir!"


    After 30 mins of waiting, Jane arrived at the suite room where her boss checked-in last night. As she enters the room, it gave her the shock of her life as the room was turned upside-down and on top of that, seeing her messed up boss sitting on the floor while leaning on the bedside with dried blood and slimy liquid smeared all over him. His appearance can be compared to an insane person.


    "What are you staring at?! Help me!" his impatient voice snapped her back from her stupor.


    "Sir, what happened?" her voice was filled with concern as she dashed towards the man. She used all her energy supporting him towards the bathroom and under Victor Wang''s command, she turned on the shower -- drenching his entire being with his polluted clothes on.


    His secretary was quick-witted as she rapidly did what her instinct tells her to do. It seemed to her that her boss must have taken too much drug last night as he could barely stand, alas, she couldn''t speak her mind.


    She got him all necessary food for the man and by the time she went back to the suite, Victor Wang as if regained a bit of energy, already turned to a decent looking man.


    Jane knew she doesn''t need to pry about what transpired last night and why this room turned into this mess as her boss had a bad habit. She prepared all the food his boss needed to take and a few pain killers since he was said he needed it.


    As Victor Wang finishes his meal, he felt his body replenished, and with a ''pang'' he slam the table causing the diner ware to scatter.


    "Get a copy of the CCTV from last night who entered this room! That b*tch, I''ll kill her!" from the dying person he was moments ago; now turned to a maniac as he regained his energy."


    "Yes, sir!" his secretary complied immediately as she knew her employer''s temper. Shortly after, she came back from the suite bringing the bad news.


    "Sir, the CCTV''s last night on this floor, no one was caught entering and leaving this room except you."


    "WHAT?! What nonsense are you talking about?!" his voice increased by the words his secretary spoke off. He obviously never left this room and how can he be the only person entering the room if he was with Nadine last night?


    "I have confirmed it myself, sir." Jane swiftly brought the copy of the CCTV last night on her phone. Victor Wang watched the recording and indeed, it was only him, however, although the person looks like him in the back and also wearing the same clothes -- it was not actually him!


    The person obviously hangs his head low to cover his face and acted as if a complete wasted man as he sways his way towards this room. Then the next second, he went out. After an hour where the recording had a time skip, the man went back with a few plastic bags with him.


    "This¡­ this is not me! This is all staged! Call the bank and informed them that someone hacks my account!" Victor Wang felt his heart race as his nightmare was lurking around the corner. That woman surely does plan everything. She left no traces of her and probably bribed everyone who sees her inside the premises. After all, that''s what he usually does.


    Jane hung up the call stupefied by the bank manager''s confirmation. What is happening to her boss? She was dubious by his capricious action since this morning. Although she was with him for God knows how long, she never saw him act as a helter-skelter.


    "Boss, the bank received your confirmation just an hour ago with a fax of signature for the transfer. It was approved." Jane could comprehend the dire situation, however, she still needs to deliver the news to him with all her might.


    Victor''s heart sank by the news. He is doomed. The money the girl stole is all the money he had. Even if he sold all his property, alas, he urgently needed the money for funding his protector and the people doing his dirty works. He heedlessly stammered as he spoke.


    "Get me a phone¡­ I need to call someone."


    He contemplated rashly with his muddled mind of what he should do. Even if he contacts the authority, but the chance that all his misconduct might resurface -- he might be put behind bars before that woman. Thus, he could only turn to those felons. After all, people from underground society was like on par in case of power, skilled people and manpower. If he could get help from that organization he was associated with, and probably tattle exaggeration about that woman -- he might get his money back and his revenge.


    Just the thought of getting his overwhelming revenge to that woman excites him which blurred his judgment further.


    "You damn sl*t! I''ll make you pay by ten-fold!" he shouted as he deliriously laughs making his secretary flinch. Jane''s heart felt that her current standpoint is at risk if her boss couldn''t get ahold of himself.


    "Boss here''s a phone." offering her smartphone, Victor Wang roughly snatched it from her and dialed Mike''s number. Since he memorized his contact in his mind for emergency purposes -- he was thankful that he did.


    After a few rings, it was picked up by the familiar annoyed flat voice. "Who''s this?!"


    "Boss! Boss mike, it''s me, Vic!" he hastily introduced. His troubled tone immediately alarmed the other end.


    "What happened?" cutting to the chase, he interrogated.


    "Boss, we have a situation! Some lowlife hoodlum was trying our boss power! I didn''t tattle I swear! I managed to get away with her!"


    "What does she want?" he scorns. By the sound of his voice, Victor Wang could imagine the man''s building rage.


    "She stole our money and insulted Don T!" exaggerating his lies, Victor Wang added fuel to the fire.


    "What organization? Did you see a mark?" Although Mike was fuming mad, he was still more clear-headed and instigated the matter further.


    "No, no mark! It seems that she''s a rookie since I escaped! Also, I''ll know what she looks like." no one knows if he was trying to persuade the other end or just purposely pushing them to make a rash move.


    "I see. I''ll send a few of our men to investigate the matter. Rookie these days are indeed audacious!"


    As the call ended, Victor Wang grin from ear to ear. "Let''s see if you still dare to smile you sl*t!"


    Envisioning her screams and curses while he does what she''d done to him, his mood ultimately lifts up.

 Chapter 79 - hackachu

    [Yue International Enterprise; Seraphina''s office]


    "Hack-achu, leave no traces on transferring the money." She nonchalantly reminded him as she scans the sale doc_u_ments of Yue International on her hand.


    "Ey, boss, I see you earned a lot today. Congrats! Even though you boldly transferred it to my account, you big bully!" X prattles disheartened by her action.


    If it wasn''t for his skill, sooner or later, if the person whom his boss hacked would go to the authorities, it''ll probably be a big problem for him as it''ll divert them all to him, not Luciano. Nonetheless, his boss has money now, thus, it just means he''ll be back in the underground world soon. Not receiving a response on Seraphina''s end, he spoke once again.


    "Boss, why are you still using that girl''s voice? Did you perhaps come out from your closet? Is this the new leaf you''re referring the last time? You''re gay?" he probed. However, Seraphina as if not hearing him, inquired about other concerns.


    "Where are my cuties?"


    "uh, the others still have something to tend to but Tito already arrived in Country X. He''s probably arranging his shop by now." X informed her.


    Since he also had something to finish before packing his things and fly to where she said for them to meet. However, knowing Luciano, even if they went at the said month he referred; since it was not stated urgent and what exact date, he''ll probably not show up to them immediately even if they arrived on time.


    "How about the thing that I asked you?" she asked again.


    "Uh, that¡­ Jose Rodrigo, he was the number 1 drug cartel in Country M. For the past two years, wait let me send it to you. There." he explained briefly.


    After he paused, Seraphina receives an email from an unknown sender. Even though she didn''t inform him what personal email she was using, but since she called him with her current cell phone and X has his ways tracking her location that easily, she opened it immediately.


    Photos and information of the said man welcomed Seraphina''s monitor. As she went through the information thoroughly -- X cheerful voice was heard once again.


    "Also, boss -- it''s not indicated there but from what I garner from a trusted outsource, Jose Rodrigo made an alliance with dragon. Although there are no data left of their alliance, well, that is the evidence." referring to the lack of clue which made it more possible evidence. After all, every information about dragon''s activity was like a wind that passes through you, yet, you''ll never be able to grasp them.


    "I see. That''s enough information. You have three weeks to get your a_s_s here." with that ultimatum, she hung up.


    These people know her too well. Although she asked them to come here a few months ago, it seems that her team was busy doing something and since her plate is full by the current business affairs, she might not execute her schemes towards those felons.


    Moreover, the realization of one''s power requires much effort and needed this side of world''s helping hand to fight the current largest and most powerful triad in the underworld. Also, since her second life started, she grasps the fact that her current power is not enough to fight dragon head-on. She needed to cripple him bit by bit.


    "Dragon, you''ll regret letting me off for too long." she mumbles.


    Her phone rang once again, Seraphina checks the caller ID and it was X. Her brows knitted at why would he call her again.


    "what?" as soon as she picked up the call, she instigates.


    "err, boss you might want this information. Not long ago, a group of rookies wages a war against Dragon. Although they are rookies, they''d manage to ambush one of his quarters. Maybe that''s the reason why he formed an alliance with Jose Rodrigo." he informed with added speculations.


    ''I see, he''s not letting me off but just busy at the moment'' she thought inwardly.


    "did they win?" her interest was piqued, thus, she probed further.


    "the last time I heard, they are being hunted down by Dragon. I guess they lost. You know that man''s power." X stated in a trivial manner, he continued.


    "So boss, if you plan to mess with Jose Rodrigo, I''m afraid Dragon would back him up."


    "I don''t plan to mess with him but get him to my side but since his with Dragon now, I''m afraid he won''t even save his ass." she smirks as her expression darkens.


    "boss? What do you mean?" x asked in confusion. Don''t she want to go up against Jose Rodrigo? Why does she sound like she was against Dragon? He had a sudden hunch which made X''s heart race -- the feeling of a bad premonition.


    "Can you locate those rookies hideout?" she inquired in a rather solemn manner.


    "I''m not sure but I can try."


    After a brief contemplation, Seraphina''s authoritative voice commanded.


    "You better be sure. Mobilize some of our caporegime and their soldiers. We''ll back them up."


    "what the actual fck?" X was stunned by the abrupt orders.


    "don''t you know the saying; my enemy''s enemy is my friend."


    "since when are you into saying?!" whenever they have a conversation since he''s come back, his boss was always stated nonsense saying which made the corner of his lips twitch.


    "Wow, what a noob." with that ridiculing note, Seraphina cut the line.


    "this kid needs a social life." she mumbles as she shakes her head --pitying the man who spends his day and night in front of numerous monitors.

 Chapter 80 - Im worried about your lovelife

    As soon as her call with X ended, Riggs abruptly trespassed her humble office. His face bears the ''beg-if-you-want-to-know-what-i-know'' expression, however, even if it''s indeed what he was thinking, he''s not dumb enough to speak his mind.


    "Boss ~! I have great news! Look!" He laid the brown thick envelope on her desk. Slowly, Seraphina scans the bribe money as if estimating its sum. His enthusiastic voice seeks for a compliment from his boss, alas, she seemed rather dismayed by something. She sassed,


    "This small? Huh, I''m very disappointed. I thought you might extort more money from him." she sighed disapprovingly. Riggs grinning lips twitch by her shameless remarks.


    ''Is 100 thousand dollars still not enough?''


    "Boss, it''s only the initial payment! How could you?!" he felt dejected being mocked by someone who doesn''t even have any penny on her. Though this amount of bribe money is indeed small compare from before, but they obviously don''t have funds at the moment and he clearly knew Seraphina needed a hefty amount of money for her future plans.


    "Boss, I know this amount is small but beggars can''t be picky, aight?" clearing his self up, Seraphina nodded in acknowledgment.


    "Alas, it''s a good thing." She spoke as she languidly leans her back against her comfortable executive chair. Riggs tilts his head -- puzzled to what she was implying.


    "if George went to you¡­ that means he couldn''t get Henry to his side." she clarified. For the first time, she makes it plausible for him to understand what she was up to. It''s a rare opportunity to know what her plots, thus, Riggs was in awe hearing her assumption.


    "Boss, did you know that he''ll bribe me?" he pried further as he admired his boss train of thoughts.


    "No. I just gave him a choice."


    "What?" Riggs was flabbergasted at how come could she did that. Apparently, he was indeed shameless but the extent of his scheme is considered shallow, thus, he could not comprehend what she had done behind the scenes. Since Seraphina was in high-spirits as her plans are slowly being carried out, she explicates.


    "Simple, Henry knows a lot. So, to know if he will be a loyal dog to me as well, I put you on the limelight. Of course, George''s first choice would be someone who knows all internal affairs and the person that I would discuss my plans. And if he could not get that person on his side, I deliberately put a second option which is you. As easy as 1 2 3."


    "Eh? That man doesn''t use his brains, doesn''t he? Is he not afraid of being ratted out?" Riggs grumbled with disdain.


    "Nah, It''s actually the opposite -- he is using it very nicely. So, what if I''d know what he was doing? It''ll only make me anxious and suspicious around me -- that is what he wants. Sadly, he is messing with the wrong person." with a knowing smirk, Seraphina uttered. After a pause, she continued.


    "I supposed he wanted you to spy me? Well, why not let him know a bit of my plans?"


    "What?! Boss! How could I do that?" Riggs knows his disposition and even if it''s an order, why would he dig his own grave together with those old foxes?


    "Eh? Don''t sound so loyal my friend¡­ just admit you didn''t understand about business affairs!" Seraphina humored as she knew what he was thinking. She was indeed in a good mood as she had her fun and released her disp_l_e_a_s_u_r_e for the past month to a trash. Apparently, Riggs actually didn''t understand a thing on her plans with this company, so what would he tell George in the first place?


    "No worries, we''ll extort more money from George." With that, Seraphina pressed the transceiver connecting to Henry Man''s desk, she spoke.


    "Come to my office."


    Shortly after, a light knock was heard behind the door and with her permission, a middle-aged man''s figure came to sight. With no further ado, Seraphina spoke.


    "What''s my schedule for today?"


    "Young Madam have a lunch schedule at Star restaurant. At 2 pm, you have a site visit ¡­" Henry Man states her schedule for the day only to hear her say in an emotionless tone,


    "Cancel my schedule at 2 pm onwards. Also, don''t report about George Yue''s schemes to the Chairman. I''ll handle him myself."


    Henry Man was stunned with her last note. ''She knew?'' he thought. Glancing up at her ridiculous appearance then move his skeptical gaze towards the almost reposing man perched at one of the office sofas, he nodded half-heartedly.


    "Yes, Young Madam."


    "Don''t make my gramps worry, Mr. Man. I trust you this one." her tone and aura made the middle-aged man unconsciously gulped a mouthful of stock words. It was as if she turned to another person.


    The realization that suddenly struck him about this woman is not someone that George Yue could take a fool. If she knows that her uncle is deliberately opposing her, yet, based on his experience, this woman doesn''t even see him as a threat.


    "Yes!" this time, his tone was full of resolve as if finally submitting to her. Seraphina smiled brightly seeing the unspoken oath on his face. She answered,


    "Good." with that, Henry Man left her office. Riggs, on the other hand, was constantly yawning as he was uninterested with their discussion. As soon as Henry departed, he mumbled.


    "Boss, I''m starting to worry about your love life," referring to her busy schedule and her interesting life, however, he needs a break!


    "Scram!" she dissed.


    -----


    Seraphina entered a private dining area that consists of 7 old men who''s civilly conversing over their tea. Seeing her presence, although they are older than her, she still holds the title of Future Chairwoman, thus, they still have to show her respect. "Chairwoman!" the first person who sees her immediately stood up and bowed followed by the other people.


    Seeing their diligent brown-nosing, Seraphina grin, she spoke as she slightly bows returning her respect towards these people. "No need to be courteous." after a brief pause, she spoke.


    "I am indeed grateful that you respected and supported the Chairman''s rash decision. I am not letting you all down if you stick with me until the end. Of course, you''ll reap all the benefits in return."


    As she sat alone at the empty seat of the table, she quickly glances at the mouth-watering delicacies before moving it to each of their old, wrinkled faces. After beating around the bush and chatted with them for quite a long time now, Seraphina eventually gets to her main agenda.


    "I believe you all know why I invited you all here." She spoke humbly as she placed down her cup of tea. One of the men praised, "Chairwoman, we are willing to support Chairman''s decision and your diligence for the past month proved that you are worthy of our trust."


    "Our Chairman is indeed right. How can those old foxes dote on that George." another man chimed in expressing his disp_l_e_a_s_u_r_e towards the directors opposing the Chairman''s decision.


    "Our future head has the blood of Yue''s running through her veins, what do we expect?"


    "That''s right!"


    One after another, each board of director present chimed in and states their obvious distaste for George Yue''s action and schemes. Seraphina let their prattle go on and only answered when she heard an interesting question, "Chairwoman, even though you got our support, however, we don''t know our future company head plans. Do you mind sharing it to ease our old hearts?"


    "My future plan? I will erase the small company named; Yue International Enterprise." her tone was calm yet her words held big meaning. Before she could continue, one of the directors who realized her threatening words first abruptly interrupted her.


    "Non-sense! How can you say such wor--" before he could finish his sentence, he halted hearing her audible chuckles.


    "Mr. Chu, don''t get me wrong... what I meant to say is, I plan to make an empire."


    As soon as she clarified her intention, she leans back and sips her tea watching these old men''s make a huge uproar.

 Chapter 81 - dear Lord, help me!

    "Mr. Chu, don''t get me wrong... what I meant to say is, I plan to build an empire."


    The board of directors present was first shock. As they absorb her words and analyze it, their blood starts to boil with excitement and then the feeling of doubt started to kick in.


    "I knew our chairwoman is indeed meant for great things!"


    "Empire? It is indeed a big plan. Even though our chairman never intended to expand, our future chairman is quite ambitious!" Another man spokes in satisfaction.


    "It might take years before we reach our goal but chairwoman is still young and I might retire sooner or later but me and my heir will always support our chairwoman."


    "Agreed!"


    "But, Miss chair, how can your plans work without any funds?" Mr. Chu probed. Although he liked the idea of the Yue International climbing to the top, alas, it is easier said than done. And the main dilemma is the lack of fund for her future projects and investment.


    "Eh? I have my ways. I just want you gentlemen to approved everything I say without questions. If you give that full extent of your trust, I assure you that in one year at most¡­ we are on par with the Han Corporation." her confident tone reassured them.


    For some reason, although her words are undeniably ridiculous as to how can a small company climbed to the top, not to mention, being on par of the Han Corporation in such a short time; however, with her cool and calm demeanor as she says her words full of confidence as if she was a hundred percent sure, the old gentlemen unconsciously shut their mouth and agreed.


    By the time the meal filled with brown-nosing instead of business discussion ended -- it was 4 pm already. Seeing that she doesn''t have to stay with those group of board directors as she got them on her side-- since her schedule is cleared up Seraphina decided to visit Sebastian Yue.


    However, as she was exiting the fancy restaurant, she bumps into someone. "Ow! Sorry!" the familiar whimpy voice apologizes to the sudden collision.


    Seraphina gazes at the alluring man with a boy-next-door bearing. Though he was wearing a casual white v-neck t-shirt and denim pants, his disheveled hair and distress look wasn''t enough to conceal his pretty face. Seeing his familiar face, Seraphina''s lips curled upward.


    As he was in a rush as if running away from someone, he hastily bows as he apologizes. Not interested to see the person he crashed into, he rashly sprinted away. Alas, he failed to do so as someone grabs his back collar almost choking him as he gets away.


    "Aw!" he squeals to the sudden halting. Turning to see the person behind him, he was shocked seeing Seraphina''s familiar face. After all, this stranger was the reason why his friend ditches him and make him use his stenching car.


    "You!"


    "How rude. Hi, rude friend!" she greeted as she grinned from ear to ear seeing his disbelief reaction. She already took off her myopia glasses revealing her captivating almond-shaped eyes. Before the man could react, Seraphina grabs the hem of his shirt; dragging him which made him follow her.


    "Wait, wait! This is kidnapping! Help!" seeing he was being dragged by this petite weird creature, he called out for help.


    "Hey rude one, I''m helping you escape." she nonchalantly replied. As they reached the parking space, Seraphina let go of her grip.


    "Jace Lee!" someone called out from afar which made Jace hide on the side of Seraphina''s car.


    "Hey what''re you doing. Hide!" without further ado, he attempted to grab her arm for her to hide as well. However, before he could catch her petite arm, Seraphina swiftly slaps his hand then in a flash, she grabbed his hand instead.


    "Why would I hide?!" she spoke in a matter-of-factly tone.


    "Aw, it hurts!" he glared at her referring to his hand that was clamped by her hand. Realizing her tight grip, she let his hand go.


    As soon as the girl''s voice disappeared. Jace Lee stood up glaring at her.


    "Whenever I see you, there''s always bad happening! Are you some kind of omen?!" he dissed, accusing her instantly.


    "You''re welcome." sounding magnanimous, she replied.


    "Shameless! Shameless!" letting out his frustration as the girl seemed to be unaffected with his accusations, he repeated.


    "Will you step aside now?" Seraphina''s brows twitch at this fellow level of childishness. Now, she realizes why Alexander Han didn''t fully man up hanging out with this imm_a_t_u_r_e one. She abruptly pushed him aside as he was blocking the car''s door.


    Being abandoned, the stubborn Jace swiftly sprinted at the other side of the car then entered and perched at the front passenger seat without her permission.


    "Hey!" she tried to scats him away but the man already buckled his seatbelt -- adamant of being abandon.


    "You injured me and my car is probably being ambushed by that crazy suitor!" he sounded as if a little young miss getting away from his suitor. However, he was a full grown man which seemed a little odd.


    "Get out." Seraphina emotionlessly commanded him but the man stayed firm under her suffocating aura.


    "You injured me. Pretty please? Give me a ride?" seeing that this girl seemed serious of kicking him out, he used his ultimate skill -- he pleaded with his puppy eyes. Seraphina sighed heavily. She decided to give him a ride to save herself the headache of dealing with him.


    "Well, I''m giving you a heads-up¡­ I''m not good at abiding the traffic law." with a smirk, she started the car''s engine. Jace pounding heart multiplied feeling a sudden premonition coming.


    "Hey! Careful! I still wanted to live!" he screamed at the top of his lungs as she overtakes other speeding cars passed them. Seraphina deliberately teased the pleading man beside him "What? Too slow? Alright." and with that, she increased her speed to the extreme level making the man clutch at the car''s door handle fixed on the ceiling.


    "Dear Lord, help me! Ahh!!"

 Chapter 82 - Dont expose me!

    After the long day of ''work'', Seraphina finds the p_l_e_a_s_u_r_e torturing the man as she accelerates her speed. Reaching a huge establishment with a gigantic ''Jin Medical Group'' signage -- she finally slows down up to the driveway.


    Jace had a look of horror as they arrived at the said hospital. He has done a lot of extreme activities yet, this experience made him realized what the true meaning of extreme. With his aghast expression, he turned his head to the girl beside him who''s smoothly entering the Jin medical driveway as if nothing happened.


    "If you''re only a law enforcer¡­ you might have caught up to the man a few months ago." he mumbled mindlessly. Seraphina''s interest was instantly piqued as she knows who he was talking about.


    "Oh?"


    As if a ''ting'' sound of a light bulb as an idea pop out on his head, Jace''s aghast expression reverse 360 degrees. His eyes started to twinkle at her sight.


    "Hey, why don''t you apply to my father?" he proposed.


    "Huh?" her brows twitched hearing his sudden proposal. ''What the heck is he talking about?'' she thought. But what she found rather commendable was how fast this man''s change of attitude.


    "Have you heard the news what happened 2 months ago? The man who turned the city upside down? Well, up until now, it still gives my father a headache!" he briefly explained.


    ''Of course, I remember that because it was me!'' she answered in her mind but she was not that stupid to rat herself out.


    "So, your father is an important man?" she probed as she settles her car inside the hospital''s parking space.


    "He''s a minister." he spoke in a trivial tone as if it was no big deal.


    "Even if I agree... What would I do? investigate the matter?" she ridiculed. Realizing her point, Jace finally figures out about his dumb proposal. It was at the spur of the moment as he thinks that if one day that madman would re-appear, at least, this girl could chase him to the end of this earth, however, he didn''t think of the other loopholes such as what she spoke off.


    "Uh, that¡­"


    "And do you think I don''t have a decent job? I am utterly insulted."


    "I''m kidding. Pft-!" she chuckles at this imposing child -- trapped in a man''s body. Seeing her making fun of him, his face turned more beet red as he was fuming mad at her.


    "You''re impossible! Shameless!" he sassed her. He starts fiddling at his seatbelt and as soon as it came off, he grumbled his way out of the car. He stomped his way onto the Jin Medical entrance not giving her a second glance.


    After her good laugh, Seraphina also unbuckled her seatbelt and made her way to the hospital. Since Sebastian Yue went to his ''regular'' check-up and unintentionally sprained Jace''s wrist, she didn''t bother to ask the person''s itinerary who hitched a ride with her. Also, she was unwilling to drop him off somewhere and make her his driver anyway.


    -----


    After a couple of scans and examination, Sebastian Yue was finally done and as expected, his health was deteriorating much faster.


    "Chairman Yue, this is a piece of advice as a friend. You should you get admitted so you could receive proper treatment." the doctor who seemed to be in his mid 50''s wearing a white lab suit says in a worried and respectful tone. His striking white hair strand was neatly kept with his black ones yet it couldn''t hide his aging.


    "Doctor Wei, this old man couldn''t evade death. I''d rather use the last days of my life guiding my granddaughter instead of staying in the hospital." Sebastian Yue''s elderly tone inspirited and not a bit of worry can be trace in his voice. It was as if he accepted his fate. He smiled gratefully to the doctor who''s a top specialist in the Jin Medical and been with him since his first diagnosis. Doctor Wei sighs heavily at his patients'' stubbornness.


    After receiving the same prescriptions from his doctor, Sebastian Yue was ready to depart and head home, alas, Seraphina was already outside the doctor''s office -- waiting for him.


    "Hi Gramps!" she greeted with a bright smile. Sebastian Yue''s mood instantly lifts up seeing his precious kin bright smile.


    "Why are you here?" he asked with his usual elderly tone.


    "I came to pick you up. How''s your check-up?" clinging her arms on her grandfather, she inquired.


    "Just the same. This old man is this healthy as a cow." he lied to not make her worry.


    Seraphina nodded in understanding showing her satisfaction to the result, however, she already knew his condition and if his old man doesn''t want to confess his illness, she could only pretend to play dumb. Supporting Sebastian Yue, she heard his mumbling tease.


    "Are you really here for me or you wanted to see young Jin?"


    "Gramps! Don''t expose me!" riding to his joke, she answered in an abashed tone. Sebastian Yue let out a laugh to her reaction -- satisfied.


    -------


    Liam exited the operating room after the exhausting 12-hour surgery he performed. As he made his way towards his office still wearing his scrub suit, Jace figure appeared out of nowhere.


    "Li!" his over the top annoying voice echoed through the hospital hall. Liam was too tired for the day and his friend''s nagging is the last thing he wanted to hear.


    Passing by him as if pretending he didn''t see him, he continued taking strides towards his office. As he reached his office, Jace still followed him as he grumbled non-stop.


    "Li, can''t you see? I''m injured! Don''t ignore me!" Jace raised his hand showing the cast around his wrist paired with a dejected tone to the man who''s too drained to even care.


    "I met that weird girl who I told you about! Now she injured me and torture me!"


    "Hmm." Liam answered as he prepares himself for a nice bath. Since he was a director and the heir of Jin Medical Group, besides his insanely spacious office, he also had a private shower and amenities. One could even live in his office as it got a room for a comfortable bed to sleep.


    "Hmm?! No, Li that girl is a beast! No, a monster! Her driving skills were insane! Fortunately, we weren''t caught by the law or my father will kill me!" Jace continued his nonsensical complaints not minding his overworked friend.


    "We should not get involved with that weird creature! I should also tell Alex about this and save him!" as if he drained his energy complaining, Jace sluggishly dragged himself on one of the comfortable leather sofas inside the commodious office. He sighs,


    "That poor Alexander. I think he likes the girl, he even ditched me for her! Speaking of that superstar, have you heard from him?" he turns to Liam who wordlessly left him and only the sound of the turned on shower was heard.

 Chapter 83 - romance mission 101

    Liam didn''t mind his annoying friend''s prattle as he always says the same thing over and over again. As he got out from the shower, Jace was still listlessly lying on the sofa. Since he felt a bit refreshed by the great clean-up, he prepared a tea himself then sat in front of his longtime friend bringing the aromatic refreshment.


    "Li, we should save our dear Alex. I think they kick it off that night." Jace mumbles.


    "Hmm." Liam lifelessly nodded in agreement, however, his appearance tells the other party otherwise.


    "Don''t hmm me, Li. I''m serious. Ah! By the way, why did you call off your engagement? I bet the Mo family are very very angry!" hopping to another topic as Jace Lee remembers his friend recent ''break up'', he pried.


    "We compensated them." Liam Jin honestly answered. He hadn''t had a chance to catch up with his friends under his hectic schedule and been busy pursuing his princess.


    "Oh, I thought you really like the girl."


    Liam''s mood instantly lift up as he was reminded of Seraphina''s bright smile with her dimple showing. Her innocent face -- he misses it. After all, it''s been a few days since he last saw her because of their busy schedule. He unconsciously smiles just being reminded of the only girl he wanted.


    "Woah, Woah, what is that smile?! Don''t tell me you really like that girl?" Jace was in disbelief seeing him smile like an idiot all of a sudden.


    Liam was known as a pure man which made Jace suspicious if he was gay or not. Although he''d been set up to many blind dates, he never saw him being interested in any of them. Also, although he had fiance before, he never had seen him being this gentle and have this lovey-dovey grin.


    "I like someone for a long time-- not Nathalie but someone else." he confessed.


    "OMG! Who is this lucky girl? Damn, I need to meet her! Hey hey! Where are you going?" Seeing Liam wordlessly stood up and seemingly departing as he said his piece.


    Jace immediately sprinted following his dear friend as he is a busy body and knew that this good fellow would probably go to the love of his life. He envisions the girl''s appearance and demeanor as a ''super pure and kind goddess'' since he magically grabs Liam''s amiable heart.


    As both of them leaving the premises, Liam halted as his gaze softens even more. Following his gaze, Jace turned his investigative eyes toward the same direction. All he saw was a woman affectionately clinging arms with an old man.


    He gasped in disbelief seeing her, again. As he was in panic how to avoid this deranged girl, Liam took elegant strides toward her direction.


    Sensing that someone is approaching them, Seraphina turned her head to that certain someone''s direction. All she saw was Liam''s elegant figure imposing of the king of purity; an imaginary sparkle surrounded this prince in disguise. The dark circle around his eyes probably due to his exhausting job still wasn''t enough to conceal his beauty. Liam slightly bowed showing respect towards Sebastian Yue then smiled tenderly to her.


    "Chairman Yue, how''s your check-up?" he inquired as he assumed that it was Sebastian Yue''s regular check-up. Although for some reason, he was also baffled to why would he wanted to visit their hospital instead of inviting the doctor over their manor. Regardless, he doesn''t have the right to pry as he respected the Old man Yue''s decision and actions.


    "Young Jin! Haha! This Old man is fine! Ah, why don''t you come over to our house for dinner?" Sebastian Yue not beating around the bush invited him right off the bat. The corner of Seraphina''s lips twitches by the sudden invitation.


    ''Damn! Gramps is serious about this romance mission!'' she thought inwardly.


    Noticing the man few meters away from them with his bulging eyes in disbelief and his mouth wide open as he gasps. Seraphina mildly smirks to the man as both Liam and Sebastian Yue was conversing not noticing her mischievous grin towards Jace Lee.


    "Alright, Seffy why don''t you wait for Liam?" Sebastian Yue''s tone was so obvious causing her eyes to twitch even more.


    "Gramps¡­" she wanted to oppose him by finding an excuse, however, before she could do so, Old man Yue interrupted her as if he knew her concerns.


    "I am alright. Don''t worry about me so much, silly. I''ll see you at dinner." with his last note, Sebastian Yue as if regained his full vigor and vitality immediately hitch at his car then it sped away without delay.


    ''Now, I''m suspicious if he is truly ill or not.'' she thought. Collecting her thoughts, she turned to Liam showing her awkward smile.


    "Eh --"


    Before Seraphina''s words could slip from her mouth, she was once again interrupted by a protesting voice behind Liam.


    "Hey, Hey, Hey!"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Liam turned his head to see Jace''s skeptical look on his face. It was as if he''d seen a ghost. Furrowing his brows in confusion, he tilted his head, puzzled.


    "Li! She''s the one I''m talking about!"


    "Li?" she questioned by his cute nickname.


    "Talking about what?" Liam asked in his usual gentle tone.


    "This! She''s the one who injured me!" Jace raised his hand showing his casted wrist, then he continued.


    "Don''t be fooled by her innocent face! If -- Hey, stop acting cute and innocent!" he was suddenly distracted by her feign innocence act on the side.


    "Doctor~, who is he?" she asked in a rather low stainless tone.


    "Sera, this is Jace, my friend. Jace this is Sera, the one I was talking about." Liam courteously introduced as his attention was diverted to Seraphina''s question and didn''t bother Jace''s nonsense blabber.


    "Oh, Hi Jace, nice meeting you" she smiled as she offered her hand in a handshake, alas, Jace was in more incredulous by her 360-degree change of persona.


    "Nice meeting me? You were with me just a moments ago!" he accused instantly.


    "Jace Lee!" Liam Jin warned by his rude attitude. On the other hand, Seraphina tilted her head looking puzzled by his accusations.


    "Me? I think you got the wrong person? Are you drunk perhaps?"


    "You¡­ Li! Don''t believe her!"


    "Jace, I can''t believe you are saying this right now." Liam was disappointed with him. Although he knew him and always acts on impulse, he couldn''t hide his disp_l_e_a_s_u_r_e.


    It was alright if it was another girl -- he would totally not complain and probably use his accusations to reject the girl, alas, it was his first and current love. How can he tolerate such allegations towards the girl he was pursuing?


    "It''s fine, doctor~. Jace, I truly apologize for you have mistaken me for someone else but nice meeting you. We still have a date. Doctor~ shall we?" sounding magnanimous in front of him without batting an eye, Jace gasp by her award-winning act. Liam shot him a never before seen warning glare as he spoke.


    "We''ll talk some other time."

 Chapter 84 - love of my life

    By the time Liam finishes all his undone work, it was almost dinner time. Glancing at the unmoving figure perched on one of his comfortable sofas, a smile of satisfaction formed on his lips.


    This is the first time that Seraphina stayed on his office and waited for him. Though he clearly knew that she was just complying under Sebastian Yue''s request, he was still contented.


    Slowly making his way towards her direction, his gaze softens even more seeing her angelic face soundlessly resting. He calmly went closer to her; enchanted. Unlike when she was in a coma and her captivating appearance was drained of blood, this time, though her eyes were closed, her healthy skin and glowing image were enough to make his heart race uncontrollably. Though she looked more m_a_t_u_r_ed now compare to when he first met her, she still looks dazzling.


    Liam''s mind was filled with her. He knew that this girl doesn''t feel the same towards him. He knew that she only likes teasing him and doesn''t keep it to her heart. He knew that in her eyes, she sees him as a friend, yet, that only makes him more determined; for her to see him as a man, a potential lover and a worthy husband. The only reason why he never felt attracted towards other girls was because she held a piece of his heart. She took it away with her when she went overseas.


    Alas, he couldn''t blame her. It was his fault by falling in love with this unique woman. As he stares at her delicate features, he felt guilty. Since they started dating, the people that surround him always find fault on her. First, Nadine and now Jace. How can these people treat this kind hearted girl in such a harsh manner?


    As he was immense in feeling remorseful, slowly, his hand involuntary raised -- attempting to trace her profile, alas, before his hand could touch her, it was abruptly held by a slender hand.


    Opening her eyes filled with murderous intent; an indistinct glint flashes across her eyes as it met Liam''s stunned gaze. Realizing it was only Liam, she abruptly let his hand go as she shifted her mood to the good abiding Sera.


    He was mildly stunned seeing her fleeting gaze moments ago before changing it back to her ''normal self''. It actually made his heart pound not in excitement but in unsettling manner. Her fast transition of attitude made him want to believe that it was only his imagination.


    "Doctor, it was you." she languidly spoke, acknowledging his presence.


    "Did I disturb you? I''m sorry for keeping you waiting." throwing the idea of fear at the back of his head, he asked.


    "Nah, it''s fine." she smiled as she leisurely straightens her back.


    "Shall we?" asked her to their scheduled dinner with her Grandfather.


    "Hmm." she nodded in agreement.


    ------


    Reaching the Yue family mansion, the dishes their servants prepared was on a different level. It was as if a grand occasion was taking place. Seraphina''s eyes widen seeing the mouth-watering delicacies on their long dining table.


    "Gramps, who would finish all this? Are you making us all fat?!" her complaints couldn''t be kept on her mind anymore by the overreacting ''simple dinner'' prepared by her grandfather.


    "Silly brat! Invite young Jin over here and stop complaining!" Sebastian Yue sounded annoyed yet it had a touch of teasing towards her. Seraphina grumpily gestured Liam to the dining area with a smug look on her face.


    ''I can''t even enjoy this much food, damn it!'' she scorns inwardly.


    Liam with his usual elegant demeanor chuckled lightly by their unusual grandfather-granddaughter interaction. After all, Seraphina only acted this imm_a_t_u_r_e in front of Sebastian Yue.


    "Chairman Yue, I''m sorry for keeping you waiting."


    "Why are you always apologizing? I understand youngsters these days¡­ they tend to do other things first. Haha!" old man Yue humored which made Seraphina''s face distort to the new kind of level.


    "Chairman¡­" Liam chuckled along with his humor.


    "Let''s eat first before it turns cold." Sebastian Yue invited which they also agreed. Liam sat at the right side of the table, near the seat of honor where old man Yue was sitting. On Liam''s right side, Seraphina occupied the seat as per her grandfather specifications. It only meant that Sebastian Yue acknowledges Liam as her future better-half.


    Though Liam could sense her disp_l_e_a_s_u_r_e towards the arrangement, it was her grandfather''s request and he could only abide.


    As they eat, Liam felt a slight discomfort using his right hand due to Seraphina''s tight grip earlier. If he thinks rationally enough, Jace''s words would make sense. However, he was too blinded by his intense feeling making that option non-existent.


    Seeing his trembling hands, Seraphina knew that it was her fault for almost injuring the man in front of her. Alas, he wasn''t complaining about it. To make it up to this elegant kind man, she heedlessly put dishes on his plate.


    "Use a spoon." she whispers.


    Her dispassionate action immediately induces a misunderstanding in Sebastian Yue''s mind. In the old man''s eyes, she was showing her affection towards Liam Jin which made him even more satisfied with his current romance mission.


    Every once in a while, Sebastian Yue would open a topic for conversation for keeping the atmosphere less awkward. In the middle of their meal, Marga''s voice was heard.


    "I''m home." Seeing that the table was occupied by three; Sebastian Yue, Seraphina, and the respected and famous Doctor Jin. She awkwardly smiles seeing that her mother, Marjorie, wasn''t in sight.


    "Hey, my dear cousin! Welcome back! Come join us! Hurry!" Seraphina''s jet black eyes twinkled seeing her figure come to sight. She invited her over excitedly which only made it seemed rude to reject. As she took a seat, her cousin''s bold provoking introduction made her flinch almost dropping her newly picked-up chopsticks.


    "Doctor~, this is my cousin, Marga. Cousin, this is Doctor Liam Jin --the love of my life."

 Chapter 85 - choices they made

    Marga could feel her heart shake uncontrollably as she enters her room.


    "He''s the love of my life."


    "... I don''t think any man could compare to him."


    "Ehh~ Doctor is elegant and loving."


    "Aiya!  Doctor only cares for me~ My heart is melting."


    Those are the few lines she spouted in the dinner. For some reason, Marga felt insulted and her instincts tell her that Seraphina was provoking her by flaunting her man. Alas, it was all clouded with enviousness because those words, she could never speak as that man will never ever look at her more than his plaything.


    "Why? Why her?!" she muttered through her gritted teeth. Her clenching hands as her long manicured nails dug on her palm almost made it bleed. The frustration and all her hidden grudges she couldn''t conceal since she came back from the accident, resurfaced.


    Marga spent her past month trying to follow that majestic man she fancies, alas, that man only sees as a mere s_e_x toy. Yet, he would turn gentle whenever he speaks her name. While Seraphina, on the other hand, seems happy without that man she d_e_s_i_r_e''s presence. She only looks at Liam Jin as if he was her only prince.


    "Sera, Sera, Sera! What so good about that bitch?!" Marga scorn in ridicule as she throws one of the pillows to let out her frustrations.


    "I can never be her? I change for him yet even if I look like her, he''ll never love me? Then, watch me ruin her!" a glint of malicious intent flashes across her eyes.


    As Marga was on the mid of being delirious, a light knock behind the door snaps her sanity back.


    "Cousin?" that familiar melodious voice was heard. Taking a deep breath she composes herself, Marga then opened the room with her usual pretentious demeanor.


    "Hey," she greeted. Seraphina shamelessly trespassed her room as if it was hers. Seeing the disheveled bed as if someone wrestled their frustration to the innocent mattress, a subtle smirk formed on her lips. She languidly slumps on Marga''s bed as she sighs. She spoke in a trivial tone,


    "Cousin, can we have a girl talk? I research that girls should always gossip at night to have a better relationship."


    "What do you want to talk about then?" Marga asked apathetically.


    "About our love lives duh?" Seraphina rolled her eyes. After a paused, as if she remembers something, she asked.


    "Eh? Do you have one?"


    Marga pressed her lips in a thin line before taking slow strides then sat beside her. "I do¡­ but it''s a secret."


    "Really? Who''s the lucky guy?" Seraphina enthusiastically pries -- undoubtedly interested by her sudden confession. After all, these past few months, she never admitted that Marga was entangled by someone or rather she''s in a stable relationship.


    "Lucky?"


    "Yes, lucky! You are beautiful, popular and talented." She complimented. Though it is indeed true, the only setback to her personality was her greediness. Seraphina was always baffled as to why this girl would ruin herself envying her if she was having a great life having the Yue surname. Moreover, she doesn''t have to go through all the schemes and unspoken rule of the entertainment industry as she had a decent family status and background.


    "I can''t say who he is but he''s a great guy. He loves me." she sounded convincing yet her acting skills still weren''t on par with Seraphina as she detects her lying eyes behind her words. Marga was a bit fluttered by her words but it is not enough to stop her claims.


    ''Oh dear, I should open a workshop for her to learn.'' Seraphina dissed inwardly.


    "How about you, cousin? Do you really like Liam?"


    "Obviously. He''s kind and a decent man. I might be the future Madam Jin, you know." she said in a matter-of-factly tone. She was disheartened to the extent of information Marga spoke off. Seraphina admitted that this girl was still clear-headed enough and quite witty under all the provocations she put on her.


    "Oh, I thought there is something going on with you and Alexander Han."


    "Why would you think that?" furrowing her brows to the sudden normal girl talk she unexpectedly expected taking place.


    "Well, back on the island, he was the one who took care of you."


    "First off, he''s the producer so it''s given that he would take care of me."


    "I know but you stayed there for few weeks." Marga lightly teased.


    "Really now? I was trying to save you from being reprimanded by Gramps." she grumbled in defense.


    "You don''t find attractive? He''s every girl''s ideal man." Marga probed further. They never had this kind of conversation since they were kids which made her relax and almost forgot her grudges towards her likable personality.


    "He''s a whimsical baby! How can he be compared to my doctor?"


    Marga chuckles as the conversation goes on. The suffocating and pressing atmosphere eventually turned harmonious as two women continued their late night talk. It was as if this moment they felt more real about being related. They never had this normal conversation since they were kids which brought back the happy innocent memories when they were both little girls.


    How nice would it be if they treated themselves with no pretensions? That Marga would not be too envious and Seraphina would open her heart a bit?


    However, time changes them. Both of them knew in the deepest of their heart that the scar they made on their lives would never change and probably, this moment will never happen again.


    Alas, it''s too late.


    They already made up their mind.


    They chose to take different paths.


    A one-way route that''s no turning back.


    And they chose to become enemies to deaths.

 Chapter 86 - for a change

    3 days before the D-Day.


    Seraphina was busy modifying her wristwatch. While she was focusing on attaching an ultra-thin solid material cautiously. Riggs slowly watched her working hands admiringly. It was not a rare sight he could behold but whenever she does something like this back when she was in Luciano''s disguise, he would always watch her for him to learn and maybe borrow sometimes.


    Seraphina''s busy hands halted, she spoke.


    "You''re too close." referring to how close Riggs'' head almost blocking her sight to what she was doing.


    "Oh¡­" realizing his action, he straightens his back letting her do the work. As she successfully did her job, she assembled her watched back making it look like a normal wristwatch.


    As soon as she was done, Seraphina pulled a small black item from her desk then wordlessly threw it on his direction. As expected, Riggs caught the thing effortlessly.


    "Ey? Why do I need this?" examining the mini black tracker on his hand, he asked.


    "You''ll know when the day comes." she briefly explains. Not going through the details, Seraphina hopped to her other concern.


    "After the transfer of shares, they will be a ball that our company will host. Grab some flowers from this shop."


    "Ey, boss~ why would I need to do this too?" Riggs'' lips twitch hearing her orders. He would understand if it''s something shady and dirty, dangerous even yet, this job is not his forte.


    "For a change." her subtle smirk was indiscernible. It didn''t give off the idea of whether the job is good nor bad which also made him skeptical. Riggs sluggishly reached for the piece of paper where the location and information of the shop were written then departed in despondency.


    30 minutes after he left, Seraphina also departed without any certain location she wanted to go.  As she drives her black Porsche Panamera turbo, she constantly glances at her rear mirror from time to time. Noticing a black sedan car following her since she left the company, Seraphina''s eyes smiled from excitement.


    "They''re fast." she mumbles. Deliberately decelerating her speed, she turned to one of the city''s unpopular location. People insight became less and by the minute, she reached a secluded area. The car tailing her instantly overtakes her, grabbing the chance to stop her.


    As the cars successfully passed by her, it abruptly stops in front of her causing her car to screech as she steps on her brake. Without a second delay, few masked men exited the car and immediately dashed to her vehicle.


    Purposely unlocking her car door giving them full access, the men harshly enters her car with a gun on their hand. One man opened the driver''s seat door then roughly pulled her out.


    "Wha-- who" she spoke in a panic tone to these men. Anyone who can see the scene will pity her, albeit, not the people who truly knows her.


    The man wordlessly pushed her on the back seat first before he followed suit. Seraphina was being sandwiched by these rouges. She tried to retaliate seeing the driver seat being occupied by another.


    "Help!!" she shouted, alas, the man perching on the front passenger seat pointed a gun on her, annoyed.


    "Shut up woman!"


    Seeing the pistol on her face, she pressed her lips on a thin line.


    "Good." the man holding the gun spoke.


    "Who hired you? I can pay you. I swear I won''t tell, please!" she pleaded audibly. The man who was holding the gun clicks his tongue as he ordered to the man beside her.


    "Knock this b*tch out." Before she could react, a loud sound crashing to her head made her instantly unconscious. The assault was so rough that made her side head bleed a little.


    "Hey! Are you crazy? You might kill her before we get enough information!" reprimanding the man who knocked her out, the man on the front seat shouted.


    --------


    Riggs reached the particular girly flower shop his boss ordered him to make a deal. He nonchalantly entered the shop expecting nothing in particular, Alas, as the chimed resonated -- an extra muscled man greeted him with a blooming smile on his face.


    "Welcome customer, what can I help you?"


    As both of their gazes met, both of them were stunned seeing each other.


    "Tito?!"


    "Riggs?!"


    Calling out each other in disbelief, their expression turned from shock to glee.


    "Tito, my man!" Riggs reached out for his hand as they did a masonic-like handshake before tapping each other''s back.


    "Woah, when did you arrived?" Tito asked with his usual big grin as soon as they''d done their brief handshake.


    "Ey? Shouldn''t be me who should be asking that?" Riggs brows knitted in confusion. The overly muscled man in front of him also tilted his head by his statement.


    "Big Daddy gathered us here." Tito states in a trivial tone.


    "Ahh. I see¡­" Riggs wasn''t surprised at all by the sudden information and instantly acknowledges it. After all, his boss is on the move and would require all of them soon. On the brighter note, it just means he doesn''t have to do all the work.


    "What brings you here?" Snapping him back from his jubilation and daydreaming, he was reminded by his main agenda. Glancing around at the small flower shop, there were no clients in sight and could tell that it still doesn''t have regular customers.


    "Ey? I need flowers, obviously."


    "Flowers? For who?"


    "Uh, right. I''m working as a very important bodyguard to the most gorgeous boss on the entire planet! We needed flowers for her ''succession'' event." he said in a matter-of-factly tone. Though Riggs wanted to prattle about his job under Seraphina, the fact that she knew about Tito''s arrival yet she didn''t reveal herself means she still doesn''t want to tell him the truth, thus, he could only plant a few good words to let his dissing be tampered when she disappeared and change it into compliments ones.


    "Wow, you''re really into your job. I heard Uno is also a bodyguard."


    "Oh, he''s with me but his role is being an oblivious one." Riggs pretended to whisper as he mocked the unaware Uno who''s assisting Sebastian Yue.


    "Funny." Tito let out a small laugh at this short-tempered guy.


    "I see. How many of them?" getting back to business, the hulk-man inquired.


    "Many or just as many flowers you have." He too was unsure about flowers arrangement, not to mention, he never has done this job but knowing Seraphina, even though there is a supposed person in-charge of this task, if she ordered him to do it instead, that means she doesn''t expect anything from him. Riggs continued,


    "I''ll send someone to pick them up in three days." Tito nodded in understanding as he jotted down notes.


    "Why don''t you sit first?" he offered him a seat for clients which Riggs immediately agreed. As soon as Tito was done preparing juice for refreshment, he heard his confidant spoke again.


    "It''s a good thing you are hired in this cute job."


    "Hehe. No one would hire me, It''s my shop and Wren."


    "Ohh, where is he?" reminded by their business-minded confidant, Riggs inquired.


    "He''s in a business trip and probably would open one here since Boss gathered us here. You know him." Tito spoke as he perched at the other seats in front of his dear friend. Alas, before Riggs words could slip from his mouth, he felt a sudden vibration inside his pocket suit. He immediately pulled the thing revealing the small tracking device Seraphina gave him earlier this morning.


    Seeing it lighting red, he felt his heart pound uncontrollably. Panic, bewilderment, and nervousness immediately engulf his heart. Jolting from his seat, he spoke in a hurried manner.


    "Man, do you have guns? I think you need to close your shop early."

 Chapter 87 - too excited

    After some time in the darkness, a cold water splashes on to her snapping her consciousness back.


    "Hey, it''s time to wake up!" she heard a rough voice as soon as she regained consciousness.


    Still feeling dizzy by the minor injury she acquired in the kidnapping scene, Seraphina simultaneously open and closes her eyes. As she tries to move her body, she realizes that her hands were tied behind the wooden chair she was sitting, however, her feet seems unshackled which irritates her to the core. Her action was easily misunderstood by the people present as they thought she''s trying to retaliate.


    ''Are they underestimating me?!'' She hissed inwardly.


    "Rise and shine little kitty cat!" a familiar maniac voice tickle her ear as she tries to regain her full senses. The moment her sight cleared, Victor Wang''s malicious grin welcomed her.


    "Surprise?" he continued seeing the messed up look she had. Her before neatly arranged low bun turned to a messy one with a few strands of her hair falling and a bit of dried blood on her forehead side. One could tell that these people treated her roughly.


    Victor Wang went closer as if examining her flawless small face in awe. After all, that day this girl toyed him -- she looks rather weird with her myopia glasses but now, who would have thought that she was rather pretty and could par to an A-list artist with her face.


    Seraphina seeing him went closer with malicious intent, she felt disgusted thus, she wordlessly launches a headbutt causing the man to scream in pain. Both of their forehead reddened, yet, she felt nothing while the other person was visibly hurt by her attack.


    "You!" due to impulse and rage by the disdain look she gave him, Victor Wang slapped her unrestrained causing her lips to crack.


    "You d*mn b*itch! Disgusting sl*t!" One after another, Victor Wang proceeded to slap her continuously with satisfaction.


    "That''s enough." Before another slap could land on her almost swelling face, a flat voice interrupted as he enters the scene.


    Shifting her gaze, Seraphina could tell that they were on an abandoned warehouse. As she scans the entire area, they are approximately 15 people in sight including Victor Wang and Mike.


    Based on their posture, they seemed rather relaxed and don''t find her as a threat as she analyzes that only a few have their weapons intact. The man who intervened the scene pulled a chair then placed it a few steps in front of her. Perching in front of her, he spoke.


    "Who sent you? Why are interfering with our business?" although he sounded calm, one could detect his pressing aura and dangerous presence, however, for the person who they held captive, it felt more like a baby throwing a tantrum. Ignoring Mike as she didn''t respond, the man''s voice was heard once again.


    "Do you know what I hate the most? Being ignored. If you don''t want to answer in an easy way, we have other methods for you to talk." he warned in a rather serious note. The other hoodlums present knew that the girl was in danger and could only salvage herself if she gives them the information they wanted. Alas, there is no sign of her talking and still held the arrogant demeanor. After a brief silence, Mike instigated once again.


    "We already know that you work under Yue International¡­ a small company with no association with the underworld. Does it mean to say that this small company is our enemy?" he gave off a knowing smirk as he saw her head hang low.


    Some mafioso''s sighs in regret as this innocent looking girl offended their boss, other''s seemed to be neutral as it was a normal occurrence in the world they live in while some enjoy the show like Victor Wang -- adding fuel to the fire, he chimed in.


    "Boss Mike, also she stole our money! Yes! I heard that the company is planning for expansion. Haha! Using our money to climb to the top, huh?!" reminding him of other things she''d done that day with added speculations. The arrogant and merciless man moments ago had a full change of attitude towards Mike -- he sounds more like a person who tries to curry favor.


    "Little girl, you still don''t want to talk? Well, don''t blame me for being merciless." As soon as he said his piece, Mike abruptly stood up, looking down on her one last time. Before he could say his command, some member of their family already spoke some suggestions.


    "Boss why not play with her a bit?"


    "Yes yes, boss! I wanted to have a taste of her!"


    "Boss Mike, let me do it! I will make her pay back to what she had done to me!" Victor Wang also suggested excitedly. After all, this is the moment he was waiting for.


    "Hey, are you all insane?! Don''t you forget our moral code!" one of the men chimed in disdain hearing his confidant words. His voice was familiar to Seraphina as he was one of the men who kidnapped her and put a gun on her face.


    ''Interesting lad.'' she thought, alas, her head was hung low so no one notices the excited smirk on her lips. ''Damn, I''m getting too excited I can''t even speak or I might kill them! Dammit!.'' she giggles inwardly.


    Mike who wordlessly pulled his gun was annoyed hearing their filthy suggestions as well.


    Since the man who opposed with their suggestion spoke, there was a huge uproar within this small group about their moral code and about their bland s_e_x life totally ignoring Seraphina who seemed interested by their heated discussion.


    *BANG!* *BANG!*

 Chapter 88 - sign language

    *BANG* *BANG*


    With approximately sixteen people inside the aging concrete establishment, the air suddenly turned pressing and suffocating. The broken small windows for ventilation above shakes as a strong breeze tries to crash the remaining fragments intact. Some disgusting used c_o_n_d_o_ms loitered along with the pieces of broken bottles scattered on the floor and visible heavy spiderwebs clung at every corner of the hair strand crack vandalized walls.


    As two deafening gunshots were fired randomly by Mike, they were all obliged to shut their mouth as they held their breath -- shrinking their presence.


    As soon as the flat line cadence split their ears, the smell of gun powders waffled inside the abandoned warehouse. One did not dare to speak a word as their big boss''s right-in-command fired another two consecutive warning shots -- the fifth one would definitely land to any one of them.


    Apparently, Victor Wang was oblivious about this unspoken rule, thus, his ever truckling voice was the first to speak.


    "Hehe. Boss Mike, don''t be mad. I know you have moral codes and stuff but this¡­ I can do this. Since I''m a close associate for years, let me do this. Just this one? Alright?" persuading him with all his might, he tries once again with his request. After all, he cannot get over to the humiliation and his sudden bankruptcy just like that.


    Mike squinted his eyes suspiciously towards this disheveled man''s appearance. Since the day he claimed he allegedly escaped, he starts acting out of character little by little. It seemed that he was losing his contemptuous mind. He couldn''t even properly take care of himself now, so how can he entrust this matter to someone outside the family?


    "This is family matters. We will get your money back." Though Mike was displeased by his constant insisting, Victor Wang is still an important associate, thus, even if he wanted to knock him out to stop his non-stop blabbering; he wouldn''t.


    "Boss Mike, I need to get even with her! You don''t know how she tortured me when I was on her hand because I don''t want to rat you all out! Even if I am not part of your family, I treated you all and Don Tuna as important as my family!" Victor Wang sounded hurt and passionate about his speech, yet, Mike was unmoved because he knew him better than anyone present. After all, Mike constantly deals with him every now and then.


    ''This heartless bastard is shameless indeed.'' Mike thought internally as he watch his pitiful act of dismay unfolding in front of him.


    He sighs after a moment of pondering, however, before Mike could answer his agreement, a melodious giggle resonated across the abandoned warehouse. It was beautiful yet the sinister vibe it also gave off broke the imaginary scenery of an innocent girl''s chuckle.


    It sounded more like the demon queen resurrected and successfully infiltrated earth ready to annihilate the whole humanity.


    Turning their attention to its source, the original tied girl is now unexpectedly released.


    Although she was still perched at her original spot, the only difference is she is sitting with her legs crossed and her hands freely propped in her head --she seemed unthreatened being surrounded by them. The desperate girl while being kidnapped was gone, all they see now is someone who looks apathetic about her current situation.


    Seeing her laid back manner as her other hand compasses leisurely with its own rhythm, no one dared to say anything. Seeing her swinging fingers, Mike and his gang knitted their eyebrows in confusion.


    ''How did she know this?'' They thought in unison.


    That symbolic sign language was familiar or rather too familiar with them as they used it to passed secret messages, alas, she does it with no apparent meaning and just randomly shows letters.


    Seraphina arc her brows seeing their unmoving figures and just mindlessly staring at her hand. ''What a bunch of idiots.'' she thought. Since her patience is running thin and she had her excited heart at bay, she spoke breaking the silence.


    "How naive of me thinking that I would meet Tuna boy." she sighs disheartened by the outcome of her miscalculations. However, it was expected as people don''t tend to show themselves without any reason. She continues,


    "How should I punish him for not disciplining my grandkids well?" Just as she finished her piece, Mike abruptly raised his pistol aiming straight at her head, with a ''bang'' he shot her. Alas, it only grazed some of her hair strands falling as she effortlessly tilted her head like she knew where it will go, even before Mike pulled the trigger.


    After a brief contemplation, Mike assumed that this girl diverted their attention with their sign language and probably just buying time for her escape. Alas, before he could pull the trigger the second time, an abrupt huge screeching sound of the abandoned warehouse entrance busted open from a loud powerful giant kick -- revealing two men; one tall guy and a giant.


    "Yo, yo! SURPRISE M*THERF*CK*ERS!"

 Chapter 89 - its obvious, f u

    As soon as Riggs and Tito trespassed the location where Seraphina was held captive, she immediately knew what was about to happen seeing their fully loaded big toys with them.


    ''Dammit!" she cursed inwardly.


    Sprinting her way towards the nearest person in her vicinity --catching the person off-guard by the sudden intrusion of her men; she forcefully twists the person''s head snapping his neck which instantly killed him. By the next second, a metal rattling noise was all she can hear along with the screams and shouts from the people who kidnapped her.


    "Boss, we''re under attack!"


    "It''s obvious! F*ck you!"


    "Duck!"


    "F*ck! Fck!" shouted by someone who''s been hit on his shoulder.


    Since the location was rather empty and there is no way of escape nor could hide -- only the quick-witted one was the first to duck. With their lives intact along with their comrades'' lifeless bodies collapsing to the dusty floor one after another.


    For some reason, these intruders just randomly shoot just anywhere but the ground --not realizing that their forgotten hostage was slump to the ground --covered with a corpse of one of them as well.


    As soon as Mike and his few alive men avoided the first batch of attack, some of them swiftly loaded their pistols. Alas, how can they contest in a fair gun dogfight if their weapon has the difference between heaven and earth?


    "Woah, bestie, how can hide a heavy machine gun inside your cutie girly blooming shop?" Riggs turned his sparkling eyes beside him right after testing this big guy''s toy. Tito offered a wide grin, he answered.


    "For emergency purposes."


    "Nice. that''s my guy!" satisfied by his reply, Riggs showed a thumbs-up. After the surprise attack they launched -- do they think that everyone was dead by having this seemingly normal conversation between two friends?


    The remaining survivors couldn''t be more insulted by these intruders'' relaxed action, thus, grabbing the opportunity, some who had their pistols started to shoot back.


    Based on the range of their two targets and Mike''s men current standpoint, their retaliation was desperate missing them succinctly by their inconcise and unpolished marksmanship. After all, they haven''t had professional training as they are originally a street gang and just recently recruited under Don tuna''s wings. Regardless, they couldn''t die without fighting back.


    Riggs crazily drop the heavy machine gun then dashed forward welcoming the incoming attacks from this lowly-group. With his eyes full of contempt and bloodl_u_s_t, leaving Tito''s overly-muscled figure behind who automatically cover for him.


    *BANG* *BANG* *BANG*


    "Great! I never had an exercised for a long time!" he shouted deliberately provoking them for more. However, the best injury they could give this madman was the grazed on his shoulder which frightened them by his superhuman speed dodging. Not to mention, that giant man behind who precisely diverts each bullets direction.


    ''F*ck! He''s crazy!''


    ''This guy, he''ll kill us all!''


    ''I haven''t met our big boss yet f*ck!''


    ''Where on earth these two came from?!''


    Although the remaining mafioso''s alive was in haywire with their hopeless situation facing these two; they couldn''t stop shooting forward. After all, this is the only ''honor'' they could have before meeting their impending doom.


    As soon as Riggs reached the first person he stumbled upon, lying lifelessly on the sullied floor with his own pool of blood gushing out from the hole on his head, he instantly pulled him up without a sweat and used it as a human shield.


    *BANG* BANG* BANG*


    As the proximity of Riggs position corresponds with Mike''s group standpoint, it made him an easy target. They kept shooting viciously aware of their decreasing ammo.


    "Yo, how can you shoot your compadre''s corpse like that? You heartless animals!" Although the continuous deafening gunshots are still splitting on each ear, Riggs shameless remark was audibly heard.


    ''Are you crazy?! You''re the one who killed him in the first place!''


    ''Shameless bastard!''


    ''Who''s heartless who?!''


    In the midst of Mike and his men''s present footing, they couldn''t help but twitch their already distorting face by this man''s outrageous note -- complaining inside their still conscious mind. Nonetheless, they didn''t stop opening fire towards him.


    One by one, only the ''crickety-clack-clack'' from their guns was heard. Meaning, they run out of ammo which frightened their hearts because the end of their lives is just lurking around the corner.


    As the sound of the roaring guns moments ago subsided, Riggs grinned evilly. From Mike''s group perspective, he depicted as a grim reaper picking them up to deliver them to hell. Alas, everyone was stunned hearing gleeful laughs of a woman.


    Although they knew they shouldn''t look at its source, they still unconsciously turned their heads anyway.


    Seeing their original hostage was still alive and not a bit frightened, furthermore, she seemed rather more gleeful than ever by her laughter which led them to confusion.


    Not long after, the reason behind her genuine laughs delivered to their knowledge right away.


    "Pfft-! Damn, I never knew haha that pfft-- how shameless, Riggs!" tossing the person that she used as a human quilt that protected her for any stray bullet that might come at her.

 Chapter 90 - Im done with my cardio, yo!

    "Pfft-! Damn, I never knew haha that pfft-- how shameless, Riggs!" tossing the person that she used as a human quilt protecting herself for any stray bullet that might come at her.


    "Hehe. I''m upgrading!" taking her words as a compliment, Riggs responded with a thumbs up and a smug grin on his almost velvet lips.


    Seraphina laughed out loud like crazy. She only needed to roll on the floor to depicts her happiness by the tickling joke. However, no one knew what was the real reason why she was laughing.


    "I''m done with my cardio, yo! How about some sparring now?" Riggs let her have her good laugh because that just means he left a few good points towards his debtor and might lessen his debts. He continued,


    "Come on! You make me look like the bad guy here!" referring to the cowering survivors who still slumped to the sullied floor, he impatiently challenged.


    Mike was the first one to snap to reality precipitating his trembling feet to rise. After he successfully gets his sluggish footing, the remaining 5 followers also stood up taking his demand.


    "Who are you people?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of our boss?!"


    "Just because you got us by surprise, he got on his high horse already! HAHA!"


    "Who sent you?" Mike asked. Although the other men spout their disp_l_e_a_s_u_r_e and disgust by Riggs audacious words-- their frightened emotions can''t hide beneath their eyes. After all, they had seen his skill clouding every light silver-lining they''ve got.


    But now that Riggs deliberately lowered his guard and the giant from the distant, the only little chance of escape is if they at least divert their attention.


    "No one sent me. You invited us here." Riggs answered in a trivial tone. His response puzzled Mike and the others as well. They are not dumb enough to offend someone as skillful as them. Moreover, the only person they want is this girl.


    Alas, now that the gunfight was over, the presence of the woman they held captive which they nearly forgotten came into their knowledge, again.


    Seraphina was now standing as she re-composed herself and done with her good laugh. However, just as she got her footing, a desperate figure approaches her. Pulling her into a rough embrace, the cold metallic muzzle of a handgun pressed on her temple.


    "Let us go or I''ll shoot her!" a course voice of one of the men who kidnapped her and also the one who ordered to knock her out on the way held her as a hostage. He first showed the pistols only bullet making sure that it was loaded before abruptly putting it back.


    His action was commendable as he was the first to realize what the intruders intention, thus, he grabbed the opportunity while the girl was unguarded and Riggs was still a few feet away from her. Not to mention, the giant man like was much more in a distant guarding the entrance.


    ''This is our only chance.'' the man thought.


    Riggs halted, stunned. He pressed his lips on a thin line as his shoulders tensed a little. His reaction was mistaken as an interpretation of conceding.


    Mike''s surviving group seeing the table flipped in their favor, they''ve regained their confidence and morale back.


    "Huh! Good job Cedrick!"


    "What? Let us go? Why don''t we torture them first for our fallen brothers?"


    "Yes! Let''s give them a lesson!"


    "Enough! Forget about revenge. Let us go and we''ll give you back the girl." Mike spoke in a grim manner. He already witnessed his opponents skill, thus, they couldn''t let this once in a lifetime chance to slip. He can''t be reckless regarding this matter. Furthermore, after the first attack that these two formidable men launch earlier using their guns imposing Johnny Rambo -- they neither attack nor fought back, again. They just merely dodge each bullet successfully which embedded into his mind that they can''t win even if they outnumbered them.


    "Alright. I''ll let you go." Riggs immediately agreed raising both his hands in defeat without batting an eye right after Mike proposed.


    Mike wasn''t relieved hearing him agreeing instantly. Rather, he felt more dubious about what does Riggs was planning. However, before everyone could react, a loud scream was heard on Seraphina''s end.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Mike turns his attention from its source. His underling named Cedrick was already collapsed on the dusty floor; face first. On the top of his back, Seraphina''s right foot was stepping on his head while the other one was on Cedrick''s right hand. His left was being pulled from behind seemingly dislocated at how flexible it reach from the woman''s position.


    "Ahhh! Please! Stop!!" Cedrick pleaded in desperation. He could feel the excruciating pain of his shoulder joints crack even more and just one more pull, it might really come off.


    "Ahhh! Please help me! NO!" his continues pleading made everyone''s heart shook to the core. Just as Mike and his men try to absorb of what was going on, Riggs quirky voice tickle their ears once again,


    "I''m actually letting you all go but¡­ I don''t think she''ll let you off just like that."

 Chapter 91 - the guy who likes tuna so much

    "I''m actually letting you all go but¡­ I don''t think she''ll let you off just like that."


    [3 minutes ago]


    Earlier, as soon as Cedrick heard Riggs agreeing to the condition of the deal, he just slightly sigh and did not even lower his guard. Alas, he heard the girl whispered, "young lad, don''t you think you''re disrespecting your Godfather?" with that, she slid her right foot in between the space of his feet then with great force, she tripped him from behind.


    That fleeting moment before his body collapsed to the ground, Cedrick felt even more horrified glimpsing at her hair-raising grin. It was more intimidating than Riggs and the overly-muscled man from afar. In other words, they only felt frightened by the sight of these two''s out of this world skills but this woman, her aura alone could choke one to death.


    With a light ''thud'' sound of his body dropping to the concrete floor, it was immediately followed by a paramount kick on his upper abdomen. "Urgh!" the attack was so powerful causing him to catch his breath.


    He almost rolled on the floor from the assault, alas, the next second, his body was facing the ground with his left hand being pulled from behind, stretching it up to her standpoint. Then, before he knew it, he could feel a weight on his head and right hand -- attempting to crush his skull and fingers. Fortunately, her weight is light. Albeit, even though she can''t fully crush his bones, nailing his hands using her weight was enough to stop him from reaching the pistol he drops.


    [present]


    Mike felt his heart sank by the twist and turns of the events. Just a few minutes ago, they had their slight hope of escape-- regaining their morale and confidence back. But now, seeing that their supposed hostage mercilessly pulls Cedrick''s arm with no human emotion, he gulf a mouthful of saliva until his mouth dries.


    Seraphina releases the man''s arm go letting it collapse back to his body. However, she needed to teach this man a slight lesson, thus, she kicks him in the ear which almost deafened Cedrick. For some reason, her kick had only enough force to make the man dizzy and maybe deafen his right ear for a moment but not enough to make him unconscious.


    "Ey, boss, you don''t mind, do you?" Riggs inquired referring to his ''incomplete exercise''. On the side, the people who heard him call her ''boss'' were flabbergasted. How could these people call her boss if his strength alone was incomparable to any members of Tuna''s crew? After all, they successfully kidnapped her without no great effort to exert.


    However, the frail and pleading look she had when she was being abducted -- and the arrogant demeanor when she was being interrogated was gone as well. All they could see is death himself.


    She neither held a murderous intent nor personal interest. She looks rather apathetic which is much scarier than ever. It only meant that this person doesn''t see them as humans that could lose a life if they end up being killed -- as what death knows that dying is inevitable, thus, it only see it as his job.


    *BANG*


    The suffocating silence engulfing the whole aging establishment along with everyone holding their breath was obstructed by a single gunshot. Everyone turn their attention to where it came from including Riggs. Spotting Victor Wang''s disheveled and desperate look while holding a pistol on his trembling hands. Then everyone shifts their gazes to the person who took the shot -- it led them to the giant man-like.


    Blood oozes from the little hole on his arm which he used to block the bullet, cascading down to his elbow. Alas, when they see the hulk man''s expression, he neither winced nor flinch. Only the look of annoyed with his knitted eyebrows was seen as he too big steps towards the culprit of the assault.


    "No, don''t go near me! Monster! Get away from me!" shooing him away as Victor Wang took hurried steps back. Unfortunately, he was accidentally tripped by a lifeless body from behind which made him abruptly drop. Although the sight of the corpse was horrifying as he died from a bullet that penetrated his eyes, Victor could not care less as this overly-muscled man was now after him.


    Just as Victor Wang could not retreat any further with his body trembling uncontrollably, he tries to retaliate one more time.


    "One more step and Don Tuna will kill all of you!"


    Mike and his men who heard him do not know if this man was stupid or just merely ignorant. Clearly, Mike was the best man under Don Tuna yet, he could be crushed by that giant man without breaking a sweat. Didn''t he witness how they miserably been defeated just now? Furthermore, if this news would luckily even reached their boss, he wouldn''t even think of revenge if he knows that it only took two people to kill his best men because that just means courting death.


    Even though that fact as a member of a small organization is hard to swallow, they would do the same if they are in Tuna''s shoes.


    Tito tilted his head, puzzled by his statement. He spoke, "Tuna? You mean that fat guy who likes Tuna so much?"

 Chapter 92 - common human decency

    Tito tilted his head, puzzled by his statement. He spoke, "Tuna? You mean that fat guy who likes Tuna so much?"


    Everyone was stunned excluding Seraphina. Riggs, on the other hand, raised his brow by his sudden inquiry.


    ''He knows him?'' He thought.


    Although Mike knew that Tito''s words were complex and might be referring to another person, however, Don Tuna is indeed very fond of this fish called Tuna. Tito nodded in acknowledgment as he took their silence as a ''yes'' answer. He spoke,


    "Why am I not aware that he become a Don?" Tito spoke in a trivial yet quite confused tone.


    "Hah! Because of me! Yes! It''s because of my money! If you let me go I''ll fund you! I swear!" Victor Wang almost shouted convincing the gigantic man in front of him.


    "How about them?" Tito inquired as he shifts his gaze towards Mike and his remaining crew who are barely alive.


    Hearing his words, Mike''s heart sank and his complexion turns pale. He knew Victor Wang''s personality very well.


    "I don''t care about them! You can kill them for all I care! They''re useless!" Victor scorns viciously because he thought that Tito was considering his offer. After all, everyone wants power and he''s capable of that. Tito acted as if he was pondering, he spoke in his deep baritone voice.


    "It seems like you''ve been they''re associate for a long time¡­ but don''t you have a sense of loyalty? Even if you didn''t swear an oath¡­ain''t that a common human decency?" Victor Wang flinches by his sudden change of attitude. Didn''t he consider his offer about power?


    "What-- wait! Idiot!" Victor screamed back not knowing what to say anymore.


    "Do you know who gave that nickname to Tuna boy? Me."


    Everyone was already erratic about his previous words yet, what Tito spoke just now almost shook them to the core. What does he mean by this? Mike who was confused at first, but, Tito''s last statement struck a memory in the past.


    Just like any other crime family, they are also under the wing of big international costa nostra. Back in the days when Tuna was just having his own small gang group, Mike once encounters a man whom his Boss called ''his boss'' and idol. Although he only had a glimpse of him, he remembers that his figure is unlike any other man because of his huge signature stature. Now that Mike thinks about, it resembles this hulk man.


    Just that thought made Mike''s heart skip a beat. It pounds louder and louder -- it is as if he could hear it. Without further ado, Mike slump to the ground; groveling. Although this act was unusual with people like them, he still did so. If his intuition is correct, these people came from their main family and this gigantic man is one of the underbosses. Alas, before he could speak, Victor ever maniac voice as if losing the last straw of his sanity intrude.


    "What?! Are you trying to scam us again? Do you think I''ll believe any of your words? HAHA! Don''t take me for a fool. These hoodlums might be stupid for believing you instantly but I won''t! I will kill you all! Every one of you!" he retorted.


    Tito was as if someone pressed the beast-mode on that made him angry immediately. It only took him a few more steps and without exerting much effort, he grabs Victor Wang by the neck -- lifting him up, he spoke.


    "Young man, do you think we are afraid of death?" he growled as he chokes Victor Wang who peed on his pants from fright. However, Tito was so mad that he neither flinch a bit nor glance at the yellow liquid dripping through his pants.


    "Sir! We''ve already offended you and this inquiry might come as an offense¡­ but, may I know if you are Boss Tito? Our boss'' boss?"


    Mike''s act and words drifted to each of his men''s ear which made their mouth and eyes wide open. What does he mean? How come that their opponents would turn out to be their boss'' boss?


    Tito didn''t bother to answer as he is slowly snapping Victor Wang''s neck. His eyes darkened even more as he goes on. It will only take just a bit more force and the man will die instantly, alas, Seraphina''s voice resonated across the spacious warehouse.


    "Cutest, don''t."


    Tito flinch a little when he heard what she addressed him. He subconsciously released the man he was choking then turn his head towards that familiar woman. On their way here, Riggs only informed him that his current employer might be in danger. Other than that, he didn''t probe further because Riggs won''t give him other details. Even so, Tito still wanted to lend his confidant a helping hand respecting his silence. However, her endearment just now -- only one person calls him that.


    "you''re too cute for that." she continued which made everyone twitch their face.


    ''CUTE?!''

 Chapter 93 - miss, you blind?

    "you''re too cute for that." she continued which made everyone twitch their face.


    ''CUTE?!''


    ''Miss, you blind?''


    ''Where on earth is cute about this beast?''


    Everyone retorted on their minds in the midst of this chaos. How could they not? Her words are simply ridiculous. Or should they say, she was being too capricious from the start?


    Seraphina could not be bothered by the odd gazes thrown upon her as she offered Tito a subtle smile. However, her eyes darkened spotting the little hole on Tito''s arm that continues to bleed.


    Although her reaction was obvious, Tito was still confused behind her identity. Thus, he shifts his inquiring gaze towards Riggs apathetic figure and only sees him shrug as an answer. Although he wanted to inquire what was going on but since there are still people around and Riggs might have a good reason why he never informed him the details, thus, he saves his questions at the back on his head for later.


    Victor Wang coughs vigorously. at the same time, he gasps for air as he escaped death, again. Alas, he really lost his mind this time. He scorns,


    "Do you know who are the people backing Tuna and me?! Huh! It is none other than Don Luciano Familia! You all low-life! Do you think you can afford to offend them?! Even if I am only an associate, the main family will never let you bully me!" with the said piece, he laughed out loud. Much louder and insanely compared to Seraphina. It was as if he showed his true colors and turned into a real mad person this instant.


    Technically, Don Luciano Familia was like any other crime family based in country X. So, when Seraphina ascend the throne of being the next capofamiglia -- ultimately, the family structure is fully established. It just a matter of who will be loyal to the new leader and who will oppose him by challenging him. Of course, Seraphina took some time for her underlings including that gigantic man to follow her orders and the new set of rules by establishing her own power and capabilities.


    It is proven that even the lowest Famiglia in the hierarchy were protected by the main family and no one could touch them -- if they don''t want to know Luciano''s wrath. However, even with the new set of rules; they''re still those hard-headed family members who deluded themselves with greed and high-fetched ambitions because the newly established rules are incredibly ridiculous in the underworld.


    And it just so happen that Tuna is an example of one of them. Primarily, he is one of those section leaders under the underboss or also called lieutenants who get orders directly from the big boss. And Mike and his crew were called soldiers in the family structure. In simple terms, they are the lowest members in the organization ranking.


    "Oh? What would that people do when they knew that these minions have broken their oath? Trash, do you know those people you talked about dislike the most?" she inquired as she takes slow sides towards the delusional man in front of Tito. As she reached Victor Wang''s position, she bent down and meet his gaze then she spoke in a low growl. She continued,


    "Animals like you who don''t feel remorse about their crime."


    "Huh?! We are all bad people here! Don''t speak so righteous!" just as he retorted back, without a delay, a loud slap landed on his face.


    "I never said we are good people, but at least, we don''t ruin an innocent girl''s dreams." her tone and aura say it all.


    Fright.


    Panic.


    Agitation.


    All the bad feelings in the world as if crumbled into one engulf Victor Wang. His whole body trembles before the sight of the monstrosity of the girl. Before he knew it, another slap that is much powerful than the first landed on his face. It was so overwhelming it made him a little dizzy. She spoke,


    "Also, didn''t I say I hate surprises and contact me if you wanted to meet me? He didn''t inform you?" Turning her head towards the still groveling Mike with his head slightly raised as he was witnessing the girl''s action -- he flinches by the sudden eye contact.


    Her words shocked everyone except Riggs and Tito who knew their disposition and respect her time to shine. No one could find the courage to answer because they are scared out of their wits. How can this girl be this intimidating?


    Her presence reminded them about the odd rule in the organization: thou shall not discriminate nor underestimate your opponent''s gender. Alas, before their mind could function, it was interrupted by her words, again.


    "He didn''t? Too bad, you are all fools for believing an animal''s word. If you''ve only conducted your investigations thoroughly¡­ we''re probably catching up over tea harmoniously. Sadly, it turns out like this." She states in a matter-of-factly tone. The disheartened emotions could be trance on her words which made Mike and his crew a bit agitated and bitter.


    For some reason, they hung their head low -- as if reflecting on their activities in the past year. Seraphina sighs heavily, then turned her gazed back to Victor Wang''s distorting face. She spoke,


    "I only plan to get back for the seven slaps because I see the drug is taking effect on you. Alas, you dare harm this cute creature and also led this chaos resulting in my Goodfellas lives." her ever intimidating aura gave everyone a goosebump.


    ''He should have waited patiently before he could kill himself peacefully.'' Riggs thought inwardly. The drug he put on him a few days ago had a side effect after a week or two, alas, seeing his boss temper on the edge. He was uncertain about what will happen to this trash Victor Wang anymore. But what''s clear to him is¡­ he''ll have a miserable death.

 Chapter 94 - youre not worthy

    "Mike is it? Stand up, listen and learn. Hand me a gun." Seraphina held her hand out waiting for someone to give her a pistol. Although Riggs was a few feets away from her, his speed was like the flash. No one could calculate how fast he approaches her.


    The moment Riggs reached her, he diligently placed a gun on her hand like a good servant which made Tito''s eyes widen.


    ''What the f*ck?'' Tito appalled inwardly.


    "What -- what are you doing?! Are you just going to watch them kill your protector?!" Victor Wang desperately hissed witnessing the scene before him unfold. He glared his bloodshot eyes towards Mike''s direction who''s wordlessly stood rooted on the ground.


    *BANG* BANG*


    Two gunshots resonated instantly the moment the pistol landed on Seraphina''s possession. It aims directly on Victor Wang''s legs and arm -- missing any vital parts. Her marksmanship was precise and smooth.


    Mike''s groups almost drop their jaws seeing this innocent albeit messy looking woman''s action. She neither flinch not trembled by the impact of pulling the trigger -- it was as if she is a veteran!


    "Ahhhhh! Waaaah!" the excruciating pain when the bullet penetrated Victor Wang''s skin up to his flesh could make him lose his entire mind. He realizes that this time, he will never escape death, again. Or rather, he just wishes for instant death to not feel any pain anymore. Alas, her next words pulverize his wishful thinking.


    "This is for my friend''s injury. How many girls did you silence, r_a_p_ed and ruined?"


    Although her eyes were fixed on Victor Wang''s howling figure on the ground -- Mike understood that her questions were for him. He gulps a mouthful of saliva as he musters all his courage and composes himself to answer her inquiry in full honesty.


    "Approximately 5 dead girls and 6 girls who''re living in somewhere far away. This is only the things that I know." Mike answered with his still coarse and trembling voice. Regardless, he delivers his words clearly and concise.


    "Where are the bodies?" Seraphina asked once again.


    "We set it as a suicide so the bodies are with the families already." Mike answer was much faster this time.


    "Alright. Where is Tuna boy?" jumping with other concern after her inquiry about Victor Wang''s crime as she knew how to deal with him later.


    Mike kept his silence for a moment. He pondered about this girl''s identity. Although he acknowledges Tito as one of the Big Boss''s second-in-command or in a simple term; an underboss. He was still somewhat reluctant to answer her last query.


    "Don''t think too much. Just answer me." as if she knew what''s on Mike''s mind, she reassured.


    However, Seraphina was rather annoyed by the continues screams from Victor Wang, thus, she shoved her pistol''s muzzle inside his mouth which turned the constant annoying screams to muffled ones because it is harshly choking him.


    "Be grateful that I don''t want to stain my hands anymore on you." She warned. The already terrified Victor Wang felt more horrified the moment he made eye contact with her. Her eyes were burning in rage and a touch of malicious intent could be traced.


    ''She''ll kill me! No, she won''t. She won''t let me off easily this time.'' In the midst of Victor Wang''s chaotic mind, a clear thought circled on his head -- over and over again.


    Her action was merciless and manlier than any of them. Although Mike was hesitant to rat out Tuna''s location, he held the faith on his boss'' bosses; Tito. he spoke.


    "He-- he''s outside of the country at the moment."


    "Tell him to get his a_s_s over here right now. I''ll meet him when I wanted to but I hate waiting." she ordered. Her command just now made Riggs face on the sideline distort.


    ''Hehe. Boss, you want the guy today but you won''t meet him? O god, she still said she don''t like waiting. Heck!'' Riggs commented on his subconscious mind. Surely, Seraphina has an odd way of thinking.


    After a pause, Seraphina finally speaks her final decision.


    "Make him experience death for 14 days for the seven slaps. Make sure he''ll experience **** more than 22 times for the 11 girls. Remember, you can crush every bit of his bones and skin but leave traces of his identity. That''s the least we can do for the victims family." She paused, then turned her attention towards Mike. She spoke again as if she was giving Mike advice this time.


    "Also, this is how you redeem yourselves in the family."


    Seraphina said in one go. She doesn''t want to waste her time, energy and dirty her hands anymore towards this insane person. Sensing that  Mike took him some time trying to absorb her words, she continued.


    "Don''t make me repeat myself." she warned --back with her emotionless tone. Mike jolted a little by her warning. Although he was frightened out of his wits, a question of reassurance was lingering on his mind for quite some time now. Before he knew it, the words already left his mouth.


    "Who are you, really?"


    Seraphina arc her brows towards the inquiring man. Mike was quite shocked by his words as well. Obviously, this woman seems someone on par or even higher in rank compared to Tito. His words just slip accidentally and did not mean to speak his mind to lessen his offense, alas, what done is done.


    "You''re not worthy. I''ve been kind enough to let you have second chances as well to redeem yourselves for your offense on the family. Do what I told you to do before Luciano disowns you and dismember your body."


    "I apologize." Mike apologizes in a low voice -- audible enough for her to hear. He might not know her position in the family, but it''s clear that this woman holds an important title and also might be Don Luciano''s woman.


    As she starts to walk away, as if she remembers something, Seraphina turns around.


    "Ohh, also, give your brothers a proper funeral."


    With her last note, Mike and his crew stood silently staring at those three''s retreating back. Until they are gone, no one spoke any words aside from Victor Wang''s screams of detest that filled the abandoned warehouse.


    "Proper burial?" Mike mumbled bitterly. In their famiglia, although he hadn''t seen it himself and just what he always hears, the head big boss would always prepare proper funeral ceremony for any fallen member of the family.


    Since the moment they swore the family''s oath, one of the things that are written in the omerta was: put the organization first before themselves and their own family.


    Regardless, many of them either came from a decent family or they are orphans. Hence, they consider this organization their own kin.


    Even though Mike was uncertain about his fact, it was said that the Don Luciano family had their own burial grounds.


    They are not good people.


    They commit unforgivable crimes.


    However, it is still somewhat relieving to know that they have a place to rest when the time death comes.

 Chapter 95 - dont lose your poise!

    Seraphina ceased walking forward sensing a hostile glare on her. She turned her head behind her -- there, she saw Tito''s gigantic figure, unmoving.


    For a brief moment, as if time froze and the surrounding suddenly became airless -- Seraphina and Tito stare at each other acutely. The scene could be mistaken as enemies that crossed path. No one spoke a word.


    Riggs on the other end dashed towards the shiny black sedan they used on the way there. He friskily searched something inside the car. Not long after, he found a popcorn snack hidden in one of the compartment. He then immediately left the area in a flash and perched somewhere from a distance.


    "Man, I knew this will come in handy." he sighs in relieved. Since the day Seraphina''s identity was revealed to him, he always brings a popcorn snack everywhere. He thought that he could use it on the sideline when she finally reveals her identity to Ace. Alas, who would have thought that the second person who will know her identity is Tito? Which is a much exciting show to look forward.


    "You¡­" Tito states in a low growl.


    "You guess it right, cutest." Seraphina smirks knowingly.


    "I''m not good at guessing little miss. I need proof!" with that said note, Tito took immediate strides towards her direction. His weight and force could be seen on his footprints embedding on the ground.


    Seraphina was unbothered by the incoming assault from the gigantic man. As soon as he reached her, he grabbed the back collar of her unkempt blazer suit. Without a second delay, Tito fiercely throws her towards the black shiny sedan like it was nothing. With a ''boom'', she landed on the side of the car which caused the auto''s window glass to shatter.


    ["Deym! That hurt." Riggs expressed on the side.]


    "My, how harsh." Although she was thrown just like that, fortunately, her body is numb to the pain, thus, she spoke in detest yet chilly right after her landing. Seeing Tito''s unstoppable act, she continued.


    "Cutest, don''t lose your poise!"


    *BAM*


    Tito as if not hearing her words, launch a powerful punch. Luckily, Seraphina dodges it on time or else, she''ll lose her head that instant. One after another, he launches powerful attacks almost crushing the car by his fist alone yet, Seraphina kept on dodging his assault like a pro.


    "Cutest, you know I can''t beat you -- shoot!" Seraphina was trying to explain thing to this hulk, however, Tito merely saw it as an opening. Hence, he kicks her by the stomach unhesitantly.


    This time, the assault was much powerful than the first one that inflicts her earlier. The result made her flew back on the abandoned warehouse entrance.


    Mike and his crew almost jolted by another abrupt interruption. They just got themselves composed by the turn of event moment ago, yet, it seems a fight was happening just outside this aging establishment. Seeing Seraphina''s figure languidly getting back on her feet, they felt frightened.


    ''How can she still stand up?''


    ''These people are crazy! One moment they are friends the next second they are fighting to death!''


    ''What the f*ck is happening?!''


    Amidst their bewildered minds, Seraphina successfully got back on her feet. Although with the injuries she receives, her reaction was rather unexpected. She laughed loudly as if she was amused by the current occurrence. She spoke after she blew some hair strands that are falling on her face.


    "Man, that must hurt. I could feel my ribs break. Uhh, cutest, I told you I can''t defeat you unless¡­ I wanted to kill you."


    "Kill me? Can you? You no Luciano." Tito growled as he sprinted towards her direction ready to launch another attack, again. He was somewhat disappointed by her constant dodging. Although her skills were comparable to Luciano, however, Luciano would never allow someone to lay a hand on him. Which made Tito''s wariness grew bigger and couldn''t care less anymore if anyone hears his words.


    Tito''s words are loud enough for the people around to hear. Mike''s crew who heard his statement almost drop their jaws in the disturbance by the unexpected revelation.


    ''Luciano?!''


    ''Who''s Luciano? Her?''


    ''What the f*ck am I hearing?''


    However, none of them could find the courage to speak their minds as if afraid that they might entangle themselves in this battle. After all, they just escaped death.


    Just as Tito reached her standpoint, Seraphina swiftly ducks; dodging another jab then she swiftly held on his arm. By the next second, Tito''s already bleeding arm bled more. Blood gushes down on his arm like a waterfall which made everyone gasps and their eyes widen in disbelief.


    [Son of a b*tch! I should''ve brought binocular as well! Fck me!" Riggs growled in dismay on a distant as he somewhat missed her action.]


    Tito was stunned by her calculative attack which made him step back. He winced by the sudden pain on his arm, hence, he glanced at it and saw that the small hole which he inflicted by Victor Wang was now cut open. The cut was sizable it reached his elbow. Even with his huge physique, the pain was unbelievably agonizing.


    Despite the fact that no one could see what she had done -- witnessing the dripping blood on her wrist as she was flexing it and a small material was poking in and out of the wristwatch -- one could tell that it was that small thing''s doing.


    "This is the very reason why I didn''t tell you who I am the last time. You might destroy your shop even before it operates. Dammit!" Seraphina spoke mischievously.

 Chapter 96 - calm after the strom

    "This is the very reason why I didn''t tell you who I am the last time. You might destroy your shop even before it operates. Dammit!" Seraphina spoke mischievously.


    In terms of strength, Seraphina will never win against this gigantic man. Thus, she needed to use underhanded means such as using her newly modified wristwatch. It is also the weapon she used to cut the rope that tied her down earlier.


    Since her second life started, Seraphina swore to never ever let her guard down which means to say, little by little, she was equipping herself with non-evident deadly weapons -- just in case she''ll meet her nemesis. Alas, Tito pushed her to use this new toy of hers.


    Tito could feel his newly acquired injury hurt even more. On top of that, it slowly made it paralyzed as he can''t move it no matter how much he tried. Glaring at the woman''s smug grin, he scorns,


    "So you decided to kill me, now?"


    "Na ah, How could I?" Seraphina straightens her posture then stretch her neck once, she continued.


    "I''ll just hurt you a little." After she spouted her statement daringly, this time, it was her who launch an attack first.


    The moment Tito saw her menacing expression, he instantly felt alarmed as she was about to launch an attack for the first time. Her speed was faster this time and could even beat Luciano and Ace in terms of speed. Since Tito could not use his left arm, he swung his right arm to counter her attack, alas, as if she predicted his move, she swiftly dodges it by ducking then use both of her hands to hold on his arm. Then by the next second, she swiftly slid in between the gap of Tito''s large feet still gripping tightly on his arm which causes Tito to lose his balance.


    Tito''s huge physique collapsed vertically to the ground. It only took her a few seconds to take down this overly-muscled man which made everyone who''s witnessing the scene drop their jaws in bewilderment. Even if she caught him unguarded, how can she do that with that slender body?


    Not wasting a second, Seraphina stepped on Tito''s injured arm putting all her weight on it.


    "Fck!" Tito growled by her next attack, alas, it was followed by another solid elbow strike on his chin. Her assault almost made Tito bite off his tongue.


    Seeing that he might lose, he concentrated all his remaining strength on his unharmed right hand. He gritted his teeth as he successfully grabs the back collar of her blazer suit. Right away, Tito found the strength to get back on his feet causing Seraphina to be hanged few centimeters away from the ground.


    "You got me there. Haha!" Tito commended. Seraphina smirk mischievously, she spoke.


    "not just there, but also here."


    In an instant, Seraphina slid herself from the blazer suit that he was grabbing. The moment her feet landed on the ground, she unhesitantly launches another powerful kick directly on his man''s jewel.


    With that last assault, Tito felt his whole being froze. It was as if time stops that very instant. Slowly, he felt his knees weaken as it trembles uncontrollably before it completely lost its strength. The pain could make a man reflect on his wrongdoings his entire life and even call all the saints they knew. Tito slump on his knees whilst holding his precious junior. He couldn''t express himself because he could feel his phallus throb louder by the second.


    [Riggs on a distant:


    "Oof! Boss, are you trying to make my bestie impotent?" Riggs expressed as if he could feel the torment Tito''s experiencing right now. On the other note, he felt somewhat relieved that he came to know her identity in the right place and time. Reminiscing the drug factory turned to a slaughterhouse back in Isla Cara -- that scene alone could make him believe Seraphina is the real Luciano.


    "Thank me, I''m a simpleton." he mumbled.]


    "Urghh! My -- argh!" Tito growled as he depicts a giant rock almost rolling on the ground. Seraphina wordlessly looks down on him as she waits for him to recover.


    "Boss, that''s low." Tito mumbled in between his gritted teeth.


    "You know me. Classic." she replied trivially.


    "HA HA! right, classic Luciano" Tito admitted as he laughed heartily since the pain down below is slightly recovering.


    The saying: the calm before the storm was reverse because, after her victory, the atmosphere turned light between them. The dangerous aura they emit earlier dissipated just like that.


    Mike and his crew who was watching the fast yet fierce battle was left flabbergasted. No one could believe their ears as they hope that they heard their conversation wrong. However, they couldn''t micromanage themselves by this seemingly hard fact.


    "Boss Mike, I think we offend the wrong person¡­" one of the men whispers as he realizes what they had done.


    "She -- she is the real deal."


    "Luciano is a woman?! Who the hell said Luciano is a guy!"


    One after another, Mike''s crew spoke their sentiments in a very audible tone only for their small group to hear. Mike, on the other hand, was speechless by this truth slapped on his face. It was as if a cold icy water was splash mercilessly on him.


    He realizes that this woman was really after them. That everything was planned and every one of them was playing according to it. Just the thought that struck him just now made his already troubled heart shiver. He could even feel his cold sweats formed on his back just the thought of Seraphina''s existence.


    "The rumor is true. Luciano is very cunning." Mike subconsciously mumbled.

 Chapter 97 - oh, boy, youve gotta be kiddin me!

    Along with Tito''s laughs, he suddenly felt that his body started to grow numb as well. It was as if the paralyzation is slowly eating his whole body.


    "Arg¡­ boss --" by the next second, he felt dizzy as his eyesight became blurry.


    Seraphina was reminded that her tiny weapon contains a poisonous drug. "Shoot, I almost forgot." she mumbled as she dashed towards Tito''s position.


    She hastily fiddles on her wristwatch to take it off. After she successfully took of the wristwatch, with a light ''thud'' sound, the small watch broke by an elbow strike --missing the part where the small sharp metal material. The wristwatch dismantles instantly by the evident powerful assault she made -- showing its parts and a very tiny sachet with white content along with it.


    Fortunately, Seraphina was a calculative person and was always ''concern'' about her well-being. Thus, for emergency purposes, if she ever pokes herself accidentally by her own toys, she had a lifesaver. Also, she wouldn''t even dare to use this deadly weapon on her confidant if she knew it will kill him.


    Seraphina wordlessly opened the small sachet and poured it down directly on Tito''s throat.


    "Cutest, swallow it as much as you can. You''ll feel better." she instructed calmly.


    Tito although was feeling a little dizzy, he still heard her words and followed as instructed. He gulps as many times as he can --using his own saliva as water. Just a few minutes after, he could feel his dizziness dissipate a bit and could slightly move his fingers.


    "I should''ve known¡­ you always don''t play by the rules, boss." Tito commended in a mumbling manner as he regained a bit of his strength.


    "You asked for it, my cutest." Seraphina sighs in relieved for some reason. After she fed Tito the antidote, she turns her head towards the still flabbergasted Mike and his crew. Arching her brows seeing their ridiculous expression, she spoke.


    "Did you heard and see anything?" she inquired back with her intimidating gaze. Mike gulps the moment he met her menacing gaze, he answered in a rather reassuring tone.


    "We didn''t see nor hear anything, boss."


    "Boss, you don''t trust his words, do you?" Riggs'' voice was heard from behind her. After the brawl between her and Tito, he immediately drops his popcorn and walks towards their direction. However, the very first thing he heard is Mike''s reassuring words which irritates him. Riggs continued in a trivial tone,


    "We only trust dead people for keeping secrets."


    His words made Mike and his men feel a cold sweats run down their spine. Each of their minds, couldn''t help but complain inwardly by how unreasonable this man -- who was not to mention, enjoying the fight while eating popcorn not far away earlier.


    ''Damn these people are bipolar!''


    ''If I could, I wouldn''t even want to know the truth!''


    ''Mister, can you please let us off this time?''


    ''Why is their attention on us, again?!''


    Mike tried his hardest to salvage their situation as he could sense the hostility of Riggs towards them. Riggs only needed a green signal from Seraphina before he could go on a killing spree. After all, he already showcased his capabilities earlier and even if they all attack him at once, they wouldn''t beat him.


    "Big boss--" before Mike could even start on his speech, Seraphina gestured him to stop.


    "They are a man of honor -- they''re not Luciano''s men for no reason. Don''t make me regret my decision. Where are my keys?" She stated in a deadpan tone.


    For some reason, Mike felt that her words are compliments instead of a threat. Furthermore, since they are considered pawns from the main famiglia, they never knew that the head boss would take their words for consideration. Even with the fact that this was all her plans, they couldn''t help but feel flattered.


    "It''s still on your ride."


    "Good. This scallywag needs your helping hand. Tito might not regain his full strength for a couple more hours." referring Riggs as the ''scallywag'', she commanded towards Mike before preparing to depart.


    "Ye-Yes!" Mike bowed acknowledging his first assignment directly from the real Don. Alas, even if her demand this time seemed easy; glancing at Tito''s huge built, he unconsciously pinched his temple as the corner of his eyes twitched.


    ''This is easier said than done.'' he thought.


    "Boss where are you going?" Riggs tried to halt her from going. Although he respected her decision just now, he was particularly worried about the injuries she inflicted. From his perspective adding with the minimal medical knowledge, she probably broke some of her bones. Although she acted fine and unhurt, her complexion would not lie -- she is started to become pale which worried him even more.


    "I''ll meet you on Tito''s place." She spoke without turning her head. Seraphina continued walking towards the car she was using earlier this morning. Without giving everyone a last glance, she entered her ride and sped off.


    Tito who was still conscious yet paralyzed on the ground had a glimpse of the never before seen worried expression of Riggs. For some reason, he could feel that something was amiss by the way Riggs hang his head low and his slightly dejected mood.


    Squinting his eyes in skepticism, a thought suddenly pops out on Tito''s mind.


    ''Oh, boy, you gotta be kidding me.''

 Chapter 98 - not under romance genre

    Seraphina sped off the very instant she entered her car. She kept on accelerating her speed which made the ride a bit incautious. Even though, this time, her intention was to not drive recklessly -- it still seemed she was.


    Her destination wasn''t going forward to the Yue family mansion nor to the Jin medical group -- instead, she stopped at the familiar woods where the forgotten property of Yue family lies. It was also her new headquarters for the moment.


    As soon as she reached her destination, she could feel her eyes clouded and a little light headed. Although she couldn''t feel the pain, she knew she had acquired a great amount of injury because she felt the tightening of her breathing.


    [Inside the woods]


    She let out a series of little coughs along with her slow strides towards the direction of the abandoned house. Using her hand to cover her mouth, a visible speck of blood was seen on her palm. Seeing the blood, she was even more determined to reach the house as soon as possible. However, Seraphina''s complexion turns even paler by every minute passed.


    ''No good.'' she thought inwardly.


    Seeing the old property with ivy vines clung on it, Seraphina felt somewhat relieved.


    "Just a few more steps¡­" she mumbled, alas, her body reached its limits. It collapsed to the ground as her vision darken a few steps away from the old house.


    --------


    A few hours later, at Bloom flower shop owned by Tito:


    "Man, it''s getting late¡­ Boss, isn''t here yet." Riggs spoke whilst glancing outside for the nth time.


    Tito who regained half of his strength after he got treated by Riggs and also by the help of the antidote Seraphina fed him, he replied in a rather investigative tone, "Hey, do you like her?"


    "What?! You mean Luciano? No thanks! I''d rather stay single forever!" Riggs was astounded by the sudden question, thus, he denied with dismay instantly by the nonsensical question thrown at him, he continued.


    "Not to mention, she''s not under romance genre. The only romance she knows is her love for guns!"


    "Then, why are you acting like a worried lover?" Tito probed further -- questioning his action towards Seraphina. In retrospect, Riggs would care less or rather would never really show whenever his concern about her when she was in Luciano''s disguise. But why now?


    "Dammit! Didn''t you see her earlier?! She looks like a dead person! Have you forgotten how you throw her like you''re throwing a ball?! Not to mention that kick! She''s smart and capable but not a superhuman!" Riggs explicate a bit agitated.


    Obviously, based on Seraphina''s personality, she would probably never say or even mention her injuries, however, being with her for these past few months, Riggs somewhat understood her ways of taking things. Furthermore, her status now as the next head of the Yue International Enterprise -- she''ll definitely won''t go to any hospital to not arouse suspicions.


    When Tito heard Riggs explanation, he pondered about his point. He has to agree that, this time, Seraphina actually let him land those powerful blows he launched. Reminiscing the days when she was subduing him to follow her rules; he actually couldn''t lay a finger her because she shoots him mercilessly before he could even come close to her. Alas, this time, he admitted that his attacks were unrestrained and surely cause her great injuries.


    Although on the surface, she neither winced nor showed she felt pained; those attacks were undeniably powerful. The fact that she could maintain her smooth and precise skills after receiving those blows frightened Tito a little. Moreover, he felt a bit remorseful at his action a few hours ago even though his injuries were much graver than her.


    Silence dawn on the closed flower shop as both of them waited patiently for someone to enter the door and anticipated it was Seraphina.


    Seeing the shadow of the figure that''s entering the shop, they unconsciously held their breath as they hope it was Seraphina. Alas, when they finally had a glimpse of the person who entered the shop -- they felt rather disappointed.


    "Why did you closed early?" A tall man wearing a floral polo shirt, an above the knee shorts and a sunglasses as if he came from a vacation greeted the moment he entered the premises. His slight wavy long hair that reached above his overly pierced ears was a bit messy yet it only added to his charm. One could tell he''s a wealthy man with an authentic Rolex watch on his wrist alone.


    "What an ass." Riggs disses him as a greeting.


    "Huh? Nice seeing you too, Riggs." the man who just entered the establishment was not a bit offended as he greeted Riggs with a welcoming smile.


    "Wren, I thought you''ll be gone for a month?" Tito inquired seeing Wren''s unexpected arrival.


    "Uh, don''t mention it." Wren''s booming mood instantly turn slumber when he heard the inquiry of Tito. Thinking about the reason of his cut-off vacation, he felt rather annoyed. He wordlessly entered the patio separating the shop and Tito''s studio type room.


    Wren wordlessly grabs a couple of canned beers from the small one-door refrigerator before getting back on the shop were Riggs and Tito perched.


    He then laid the greatest creation of humankind on top of the small table that is originally used for their clients. Sensing that something is amiss about these the two people upon his arrival -- he pinches his brows before he inquired.


    "Don''t tell me we''ll soon declare bankruptcy."

 Chapter 99 - was it a dream? or a memory?

    By the time Seraphina regained her consciousness, the darkness of the night already dawns on her surrounding. Feeling slightly better, she rolled herself to stare at the canopy of each tree with the illuminating light from the moon.


    Not bothering about the muddy ground with some wild grasses that attempts to grow on it, her expression was rather melancholic. She mumbled, "was it a dream? Or¡­ a memory?"


    [ Seraphina''s dream 1 hour ago]


    On her dreams, she saw herself from the previous lifetime; the amnesiac girl she supposed to be. It was the time after Sebastian Yue died from the hands of her enemies. Fortunately, those people let her go to mourn for her loss. Although her bodyguards wanted to help her escape, she knew she has nowhere to go and might cause harm to the people she will encounter. Thus, she chose to stay in the Yue family mansion.


    Currently, her old self was sitting on one of the benches in the spacious mansion''s garden. Her beautiful yet lonesome figure was rather captivating with the mild breeze blowing passed by her. The tall familiar figure of Riggs was just standing behind her accompanying her wordlessly.


    After some time, her melodious voice was heard, "Can you do me a favor?"


    Riggs at that time kept his silence as he patiently waits for her request. Seraphina continued,


    "Kill me." Although Riggs could only see her back, he knew that she was rather serious. He could feel her agony through her spoken words and the dispirited aura she emits. A bitter smile formed on the corner of his lips seeing her in this state.


    "Miss, it''s hard dying without any reason." Riggs gently spoke each words trying to get through her. Alas, her response was much stubborn than ever.


    "But living without any reason is much harder."


    Riggs pressed his velvet lips on a thin line as if he somewhat understood her words. He couldn''t say anything to her nor even comfort her because there isn''t really any right words for consoling someone in this situation. Not long after the brief silence, he heard her speak again.


    "Didn''t I fired you? Why are you still here?" still not turning her head, Seraphina inquired in her usual void of emotional tone.


    Back then, Seraphina didn''t see Riggs expression as she was disinterested about her surroundings anymore. However, now that the current her was witnessing the scene-- live on her dreams, there was a complex feeling of remorse creep through her heart.


    Riggs heavily sighs as he pulled out a box of cigarettes. After he picks a stick of cigarette, he slid the box of tobacco back on his pocket then wordlessly lit the cigarette stick on his hand. After he took a couple of long drags -- inhaling and exhaling the lung coiling smoke, he spoke,


    "I also wonder why... huh, the only reason I live is that I owe someone a huge sum of money but¡­ it seemed like he is dead." Riggs spouted in a bitter tone.


    Seraphina rarely sees this side of Riggs. She somewhat felt she failed as a friend, a debtor, and a leader. He was obviously referring Luciano who is in fact her. She felt her c_h_e_s_t tighten with every passing time seeing this vague dream of her. She wanted to wake up. She wanted to protect every one of them. She wanted to free them from the eyes of her enemies. But how?


    The conversation of the old her and Riggs continued,


    "Is that so?" Seraphina said.


    "Hmm. besides, maybe I''ll meet her. The person who I can only miss." looking up at the bright cloudy sky, as if envisioning the girl he was referring -- his eyes turned sorrowful.


    "You''ll probably not... you might go straight to hell, not in heaven." she said in a deadpan tone which made the dramatic expression of Riggs distort.


    "Ey, young miss, you really are a mood killer."


    Seraphina let out a light chuckle by her seemingly dissing which made the devastating atmosphere lighten.


    However, just as the scene Seraphina was witnessing started to lighten, it hopped to an intense scenario in a dark secluded factory. Whereas Riggs was using his body as a shield from the incoming bullets that was aiming at her. Her amnesiac self was trembling uncontrollably and fear was plastered all over her face.


    "No, no, please¡­ stop!"

 Chapter 100 - Im not proposing to you, girl!

    "No, no, please¡­ stop!" she screamed desperately seeing the amount of blood gushing down on Riggs broad body making the dusty floor to a pool of blood. The continuous firing stops for some reason.


    "Miss¡­ Sorry -- I couldn''t protect¡­ you."  Riggs whispers before his life fades away from him. His last words wretched her already shattered heart to a million more pieces. Tears wouldn''t stop from streaming down her eyes as Seraphina tighten her grip on Riggs lifeless body preventing it from falling.


    "No, please, don''t die¡­ please." her muffled cries screamed across the dark place they were in. Even though she knew that Riggs is already dead, she still desperately cried for help.


    "My dear, how can you do this? I''m jealous." in front of her, an alluring voice of a man was heard. Alas, her amnesiac self couldn''t be bothered by the man who came to the scene as she continues her grieving.


    "Please¡­ please¡­ don''t die¡­ don''t leave me."


    The man whose face was unseen by the obscurity of the surrounding was obviously lost his cool by her feigning ignorance. His slender hands clenched into a fist as visible veins pop out on his masculine hands.


    He harshly dragged her upward by the shoulder, he growled.


    "Don''t leave you? My dear wife, how can you say that in front of me?" with that said note, she was harshly pushed down on the ground. The man violently loosens his tie and started to unbutton his ironed out polo shirt -- showing his tattooed, masculine body. By the next second, he pounces on her then violently invades her body.


    As if on cue, the crowd that was firing moments ago immediately left the premises leaving just them. Then and there, Seraphina watched herself being r_a_p_ed by this man, again and again. His kissed and touched were evidently forceful with the red marks traces left on her body.


    However, the scene that was violating her as a woman didn''t bother her as she was supposed to.


    What made her in a daze was Riggs death. In her memory, Ace should be the one to die in that lifetime, albeit, why does Riggs died too? She recalled that he was gravely injured but not dead. Yet, why in this dream showed her a scene she doesn''t remember happening? Or rather it did happen but why is Riggs also in this scene?


    --------


    "Don''t tell me we''ll soon declare bankruptcy." Wren inquired with his dispirited tone. However, Riggs and Tito only look at him with disdain.


    "Yes. So what?" Riggs was the first to answer.


    "Man, I can''t believe you''re underestimating your business partner." Tito commented ignoring Riggs sassiness.


    "Oh, my sworn brother, don''t take it to the heart. I was just asking." Wren explicates in relieved as he threw a can of beer to Tito. He continued,


    "Well, if it''s good, well¡­ Holy mother of me! What the f*ck happened to your arm?!" Wren was about to go sit on one of the sofas, alas, he halted noticing the very detectable gauze wrapped around on Tito''s arm up to his elbow.


    "Uh, this¡­"


    A loud sound of the entrance chime interrupted Tito''s explanation. Turning their heads on the person who abruptly infiltrates the establishment, Tito and Riggs'' eyes widen seeing Seraphina''s appearance.


    Her face was slightly pale with her untidy clothes. When she left them a few hours ago, she surely looked quite messy. But now, there was also a visible mud clung on her clothes and hair.


    Riggs flinched a little seeing her fix gaze on him. Since the moment she arrived, she only looked at him with a rather complex eye.


    ''The hell did I do this time?'' he panics inwardly as he concluded about his upcoming fate.


    Without a care with the people present, Seraphina took small strides directly on Riggs position.


    "Bo-- young miss! I didn''t-- what the!" Riggs abruptly swung his arm shielding his face as he anticipates a smack from her. Alas, seconds after she reached his seat, the pain he was anticipating didn''t come. Instead, he felt a light pat on his head.


    Her unusual gentleness made Riggs jolted from his seat. Staring down on Seraphina''s seemingly homeless image, with an ''are-you-possessed'' bearing on his face, he affirmed.


    "Boss! Is that really you?" Riggs loud voice could be heard up to the next city. He mindlessly inquired not minding Tito and Wren who had a surprise expression as well. However, Seraphina only let out a sigh of relief as a response. It only took her a second before getting back from her usual self. She dissed,


    "heck, I''m not proposing to you, girl."


    -end of volume 1-

 Chapter 101 - more fresh air

    [Inside the midsize shop lounge]


    Variety of flowers still standing on their pots adoringly as they flaunt their own original beauty. Each of their unique scents, light or strong, strangely compliments the other which was rather surprising. However, the supposed calming and serene atmosphere being surrounded by these fresh flowers was obstructed by Riggs loud sassing.


    "D*MMIT! You''re impossible!" Riggs ''humph'' by her statement.


    "Hey, where are you going?!" Tito asked on the retreating back of Riggs.


    Riggs was about to flee leaving the silent flower shop in an awkward atmosphere. Alas, his flushed ears weren''t gone unnoticed by the wary eyes of Tito and Wren.


    "I need some fresh air!" Riggs shouted back without giving them a last glance.


    "Well, where''s your bathroom? I stink. And I also need a shirt." After Riggs departed, Seraphina nonchalantly turns her attention toward Tito''s unmoving figure. Noticing a familiar person on the corner of her eyes, she shifts her gaze to Wren who had a surprise expression standing in front of the sofa; she greeted.


    "Oh, hi Wren."


    "Uh, hello?" Wren replied back in a very c_u_mbersome manner before he turned his inquiring gaze towards Tito. However, he was purposely being ignored.


    "It''s good to see you."


    "Nice to finally meet you too, Miss Yue." Wren tried his hardest to converse with her, yet, it was obvious that he was somewhat disoriented. Tito furrowed his brows in confusion, he asked.


    "You know her?"


    "Uh, not personally yet. Did you forget? I was the one who referred Riggs and Un-- Ace to the legendary Sebastian Yue." Wren explicates in a trivial tone.


    "I see." Tito nodded in understanding by his brief yet concise explanation. However, before they knew it, Seraphina''s figure was gone because she already invades the patio separating the flower shop and Tito''s small room.


    She helped herself out by ravaging on his belongings then nonchalantly grabbed a huge v-neck dark blue shirt. It didn''t take her much time because Tito''s room was rather simple and small. Only his daily life necessities, few guns laid on his mattress, a refrigerator filled with can of beers, and his closet could be seen around.


    By the time Tito entered his room, the bathroom door was already slammed close and the sound of the water from the shower could be heard. Alas, the corner of his lips twitches seeing how she managed to turn his room upside-down in such a short period of time.


    ''Such destructive prowess!'' he commended. Not bothering to tidy up his room, he went back whilst scratching the back of his head to where Wren was already gulping an alcohol. Right after Tito''s arrival, Wren instigated after he salivates a mouthful of alcohol,


    "Why is she here?"


    "Because... I asked her to come. She is the first my first friend here and also, my client. We were just about to celebrate this shop''s opening." Tito lied with a poker face.


    "Looking like that?" Wren suspiciously arcs his brows referring at Seraphina''s appearance earlier. In his eyes, it was as if she came rolling down her way from the piggery, with a discernible swelling on her face. Even if Seraphina was undeniably pretty, it bothered him to the core for someone as s_e_n_s_i_t_i_v_e as him.


    "Maybe she''s so excited that she clumsily get her way here." Tito excused once again. It''s not that he really wanted to lie, but, he just needed to play it safe. Moreover, he does know his place and only Seraphina could reveal her little secret.


    "Is that so?" Just as Wren''s plain, an unconvinced voice responded, the abrupt chime sound from the entrance was heard once again -- revealing Riggs who came back.


    "Did you know?" Riggs shot Wren with a rather instigating gaze the moment he entered.


    "I do know a lot of things. Which one?" Wren tilted his head by his complex inquiry just now.


    "Her." Riggs leisurely answered as he took small strides towards one of the sofas. Sitting down opposite Wren, he then opened the can of beer and without further ado, he down the alcohol salivating his throats; obliterating his worries.


    Showing his satisfaction after he chugged down the beer, he heard Wren''s absolute answer.


    "I know. She''s the next head of Yue International. Actually, it was also the reason why I am here earlier than I thought because she invited me with a heart." Wren said in a matter of factly tone. Just as he is in the middle of drinking his beer, he almost chokes seeing her figure coming out from Tito''s room.


    Tito and Riggs unconsciously turn their gaze towards the root cause of Wren''s endless coughing. Seeing that Seraphina was only wearing Tito''s oversized shirt, flaunting her slender and fair legs. Some dripping droplets on the ends of her hair complimented her now cleansed face.


    "I need more fresh air!" Riggs abruptly stood up from his seat and rashly left them in a whim.

 Chapter 102 - looking s_e_xy

    "You see cutest, this is a flower shop, not a pub. Stop stocking up beers like it''s the end of the world." Seraphina sassed nonchalantly after she sat on one of the sofas opposite Tito and Wren. Riggs, on the other hand, already fled like a lightning bolt from the scene.


    "Where is that audience go?" she inquired.


    "Uh¡­" Tito was finding the right words to answer her back yet, Wren''s shocked voice interrupted him.


    "Cutest?!"


    "Hmm?" Seraphina hummed as she grabbed an unopened can of beer.


    "I am the cutest here." Wren stated in a matter of factly tone as he was somewhat displeased that his presence was always been ignored by her. Not to mention, her abrupt business proposal and an invitation for her ''coronation night'' that interrupted his vacation -- just so he could be a side character among them? Of course, he''ll never let that happen.


    "If that''s what you think." Seraphina half-heartedly conceded. She opened the can of cold beer and sip a good amount of liquor to salivate her throat. "That''s hit the spot." she mumbled in satisfaction.


    "Uh, Miss Yue, about your proposal¡­" Wren was about to hop to his main concern seeing that the culprit of his abrupt vacation was just in front of him. Alas, she intervened in the middle of his sentence.


    "We''ll talk next time." Seraphina apathetically said.


    A very odd silence dawn the atmosphere because both men pressed their lips on a thin line. Currently, Seraphina who''s wearing Tito''s huge t-shirt looked rather phenomenal as she crossed her legs showing a bit more of her skin whilst drinking a can of beer. Which made both men immediately turn their eyes away from her while clearing up their throats.


    Seraphina arc her brows sensing their peculiar action, she spoke.


    "What?"


    "Uh, nothing Miss Yue, it''s just that¡­you, your clothes..." Wren tried to justify their reaction. Who wouldn''t be distracted with this incomparable beauty showing a bit of her skin? Although it''s normal seeing girls flaunting their flawless, fair legs -- Wren felt rather weird because he really hadn''t met her in person. Besides, his supposed meeting with the next head of Yue International in a few days is now sitting in front of him while drinking a beer. It hinted him what kind of a person he''ll have to deal with.


    "What about Tito''s clothes?" Seraphina tilted her head with a rather puzzled look on her face. This time, it was Tito who clarified in a trivial tone about what was Wren''s talking about.


    "It''s not about my clothes, boss. It''s about how you wear it. You know boss, you look very s_e_xy. No wonder Riggs walked out." he purely complimented without any nasty thoughts. Despite the fact that he seemed in a daze moments ago, he just felt rather weird because of the fact that he suddenly envisions he chubby Luciano wearing his shirt which is a little traumatizing for a split second. Wren nodded in agreement and commented audibly.


    "And inappropriate for my holy eyes." before he resumed consuming his beer.


    "Eh? Why is that? I always see you wear nothing. What''s the fuzz? " Seraphina indifferently defended as she arcs her brows.


    "Wait, wait, stop right there Miss Yue! I don''t know what relation you have with my buddy, but this body of mine is untainted and not for just anyone eyes to see." Wren corrected her with her brazen words she blurted.


    The corner of Seraphina''s lips twitches by how she forgot that Wren narcissism can be. She spoke as she rolled her eyes, "Whatever¡­ besides, Venus always wears swimsuits. That''s more daring than I am now."


    When she spouted her words, it was as if time stops in Wren perspective. He could not believe his ears that reach him, thus, he inquired to confirm the person''s identity she was referring,


    "Venus? Do I know that person? Or you''re referring to someone else?"


    Seraphina seemed to not bother with his inquiry as she drank a mouthful of beer, again. Tito on the other hand, as if on cue and got her green signal, spoke,


    "Black cat." the confirming words Tito spouted bewildered Wren to his core. How can he not? X and him took them a lot of time to hide their comrades'' identity. While they expose themselves as if it was nothing.


    "Uhhh! This is giving me a headache." Wren was lost for words as he massages his temples in distress.


    "And she''s Luciano. Surprise?" Tito awkwardly revealed. Which made Wren gasp as he shot Tito an appalled expression.


    ''What conspiracy is this?!''

 Chapter 103 - the world is vast yet too small

    "What?! Brother, what are you two conspiring?" Wren finally spoke his mind by the sudden unexpected revelation. Alas, Seraphina only shrugs apathetically as an answer.


    He then shifts his gaze beside him and Tito only pressed his lips on a thin line whilst raising both his eyebrows as if saying ''you-heard-what-you-heard''. Tito then raised his wounded arm that was wrapped with gauze for further validation.


    "I just arrived from a beautiful tropical country where it reminded me how beautiful this world is and the moment I came here, you''d feed me with Luciano''s real identity? Really? Can we pretend I didn''t hear anything?"


    Unlike Riggs and Tito''s hostility when they first came to know her identity, Wren''s response was just as what Seraphina''s expected.


    In her squad, if there is someone who they called spineless in terms of doing violence himself, it was Wren. Although Seraphina totally disagrees with that -- for the reason that Wren had his own specialty and ruthlessness, yet, he was still considered a weakling among them.


    Even though he looked harmless and a happy-go-lucky prince in disguise, one could not really judge a book by its cover. He merely believes that money solves everything; violence is only the second option which is true.


    Nonetheless, she knew he wouldn''t question her of being Luciano since Tito already acknowledges her as the real one. After all, every one of them knew Tito''s bottom line -- he was probably the most trustworthy and loyal to Luciano. Thus, if he said so, that means he already confirmed it himself.


    "And we can also pretend that you didn''t exist." by this time, Riggs with a cold bottle of water on his hand, came back, again. His face and hair were soaking wet as if he was splash by water, yet, his clothes were dry which means it was his own doing. His usual coolness demeanor was back as if his peculiar action moments ago were just a figment of imagination. Without going straight to his friends'' position, Riggs went directly to Tito''s room. After a few minutes, he exited Tito''s room bringing a bucketful of beers and a short towel.


    Riggs heard Wren''s complaints the moment he stepped out from Tito''s studio type room.


    "Oh, God¡­ No wonder that invitation with a heart...oh my head." In between Wren''s distress lines, he resumed massaging his temples as if he was experiencing the worst torturous migraine. He continued,


    "This world is vast yet too small indeed. My head..." Alas, Wren''s uneasiness vanishes in an instant as an idea pops on his mind. He slightly raised his head and looked at Seraphina with glittering eyes. He inquired,


    "Boss, what research facility did you fund to get those fats? They look and feel real. I can see its potential."


    "It''s gone." Seraphina nonchalantly answered.


    "You mean gone, gone or gone means something else?" Wren clarified.


    "Someone burned them --alive. It''s gone. You think you''ll get to see me with this face if I can still acquire those fats?" with her said note in her still disinterested tone, Seraphina felt a lightweight material landed on top of her head. Slightly raising her head, a small towel covered her still damp hair.


    In his mind, it is much safer to place himself where he won''t see her whole being instead of being distracted by her unusual get-up. Opening the can of beers, he wordlessly offered it to Seraphina who quietly accepted it with a "thanks" which made him flinch a little. Riggs automatically ignored her unusual gentleness as he slightly nods as an answer.


    "Oh, you didn''t¡­" Wren was about to ask her a no-brainer question, alas, he only receives her familiar menacing glare, which involuntarily zipped his mouth. On the corner of his eyes, the expression of Riggs with a bearing of ''careful-she''s-the-real-deal'' wasn''t gone unnoticed which made him pinch his brows.


    ''Damn this Riggs! What on earth is his problem?!'' he thought, alas, Seraphina seemed to like the momentary quietness with the small towel now covering her face. Thus, he''ll deal with him later.


    "Uh, boss? On a serious note, why didn''t you just summon Tuna? Why bother with all the skit?" Tito inquired as he was reminded about the occurrence earlier. It was a rather long day and he was itching to know what was his boss was up to. Clearly, she always had her ways and reason why would she end up being abducted. It is only a matter of why and what to know her plans.


    "I just don''t like him bragging about it."

 Chapter 104 - nani?

    "I just don''t like him bragging about it." Slowly unveiling the little towel that was covering her face, Seraphina slightly moves her gaze to the man leaning behind the headrest of the sofa she was sitting. She spoke,


    "You, What was that dramatic entrance for?" Her sudden instigation made Riggs froze in that very instant.


    ''Dammit! She remembers!'' he panics inwardly.


    "Hehe, boss~ you see, the itsy-bitsy thing that you gave to me was blinking nonstop. I was just doing my job." Riggs explicate sounding like an angel that descended from the heavenly realm.


    Primarily, he thought that she didn''t mind his action. Or she had forgotten about it since she was literally laughing after the mass shooting. Alas, why would she ask about it now?


    Seraphina let a heavy sigh when she heard Riggs half-hearted explanation. However, before her words could leave her mouth, Tito''s puzzled voice was heard. By the looks of it, he seemed to not understood her brief explanation about Tuna''s case, he asked.


    "Boss, why? They are you men." referring to how can she command his men because she was the head boss in the first place.


    Alas, Seraphina is not the same tyrant anymore because she knew the capabilities of her enemies. Also, she couldn''t risk her grandfather''s life just yet.


    "Right, boss. Why?" Riggs also chimed in to completely divert her attention away from him.


    "You think so? In my opinion, they are Luciano''s men."


    "huh?" Tito and Riggs both shot her a bewildered look by her complex rationale.


    ''She is Luciano, isn''t she?'' They thought in unison inwardly.


    While Riggs and Tito were pondering trying to find out the meaning behind her words, Wren, on the other hand, had a ridiculing expression on his face as if staring at an idiot.


    "Oh ho, I can''t believe you considered yourself as part of our boss body yet this simple words, you can''t understand. Boss, don''t worry, I, Wren Tanaka clearly understood you." from a disappointed tone to smug affirmation, Wren proudly spouted his statement. Riggs when he heard his smug statement, he spoke using Wren''s native language,


    "Nani?"


    "Uh, Riggs, Don''t compete with me because I can speak more languages than you." Wren states in a matter of factly tone using Nihongo.


    "You can try." Riggs rebutted nonchalantly with full of confidence.


    "Stop, princesses. Care to explain, boss'' words?" Tito who was still delved in Seraphina''s words inquired. He was unbothered by their nonsense bantering because he was more interested in Seraphina''s plan. Since she seemed tight-lipped about her plans compare before -- he knew Wren is the best person to interpret her words so that he could understand her better.


    "Uh, right. What our goddess boss said means she doesn''t trust her own family. After all, we''ve been inactive for a long time and have you forgotten? She despises the previous Luciano? Also, we''re not here in the first place if she trusts that family except you, Tito. because you''re a simpleton just like that one over there --" Wren was explaining his assumptions yet, his last sentence was interrupted by Riggs and Tito who was displeased when he stated facts about them.


    "Hey!" -Tito


    "Do want to die?" - Riggs


    Beneath the small towel that covering Seraphina''s face, a subtle smile formed on the corner of her lips about where this conversation is going. Although she could not see them, however, she could clearly envision their funny expression when Wren didn''t let his chance to diss them slip. She somewhat felt relieved being surrounded by these hoodlums that would want to understand her instead of doubting her.


    "What? Don''t you want me to finish?" Wren who''s feigning innocence about his ridiculing note, rebutted in return which silences the both of them.


    Of course, in their squad, every one of them was always curious about their boss'' plans and way of thinking. Thus, they will willingly put everything on the truce if it''ll benefit them of the information about their enemies. What more if something like a piece of Seraphina''s thoughts will be offered to them -- they will concede in an instant.


    Wren cleared his throat as he straightens his back, he spoke. "Good." after a paused, he continued,


    "Anyway, if our boss ever wanted to kill those lowly-rats, she had every reason to do so. Those old men pioneers or whatever they call themselves couldn''t say anything. And, it won''t affect his reputation as the Don." Wren stated proudly as if he cracks the greatest mystery of all time. Although it was a small thing, he was still proud for some reason.


    "Boss, did I get it right?" Wren then turned his attention towards the laid back figure of Seraphina seeking for a compliment. By the next second, he saw Seraphina raised her hand in a thumbs-up without unveiling the towel covering her face.

 Chapter 105 - carpe diem

    "Boss, did I get it right?" Wren then turned his attention seeking for a compliment towards the laid back figure of Seraphina. He then saw Seraphina raised her hand in a thumbs-up without unveiling the towel covering her face.


    "See?" Wren as he saw her approval flaunted his ''achievement'' specifically towards Riggs. Since he was being targeted by him for some unknown reason upon his arrival --he wouldn''t let this chance to slips and get back at him.


    His silent mocking wasn''t gone unnoticed by Riggs. Riggs squinted his eyes towards Wren before he shifts his gaze towards the apathetic Seraphina. However, before he speaks, it was interrupted by Wren who sounded as if reminded by something.


    "Uh, right. Tuna you said? From what I know, he is slowly gaining power in the other foreign country while he called the shots in this city."


    "You mean to say?" Tito whose interest was piqued probed further.


    "Meaning, he was having alliances with Luciano''s enemies. Don''t forget, this country is Dragon''s territory -- the very reason why I don''t want to step my foot here." Wren spoke trivially as he feeds them the seemingly forgotten information.


    "Now, I know why you don''t want to go here." Tito nodded in understanding.


    "Then why did you let me and Uno work here?" Riggs furrowed his brows by his dropped bombs. Despite the fact that their job isn''t that bad, if Wren knew that they were stepping to a block of thin ice, why would he take the risk? Surely, even if he says he was confident about their capabilities -- Wren is not someone who will put them at a situation without Seraphina''s permission.


    "Uh, don''t get me wrong. Sebastian Yue will never let you die in the hands of those mobs." Wren clarified as if it was nothing. He sounded much more confident and respectful than ever which seemed to be more suspicious in Riggs'' eyes.


    Seraphina who was resting for a while slowly took off the little cloth that was covering her beautiful face. Staring at the cream ceiling, she spoke.


    "Gramps is dying, Wren."


    When Wren heard her short news, his body froze that very instant. Slightly shifting his head towards Seraphina to confirm if he heard her right, alas, the melancholic aura she emits made his heart sank. The cheeky and proud him vanishes as he momentarily kept his silence.


    Riggs and Tito were oblivious and evidently curious of his unusual reaction regarding the deteriorating health of Sebastian Yue. However, they knew when to keep their curiosity at bay and when to probed -- and this seemed to not be the right time.


    After the momentary silence, Wren spoke lifelessly. "Why?"


    "Dying is inevitable, you know that." Seraphina stated. Although there wasn''t a change with her authoritative tone, the pain regarding this matter could be trace along her lines. Seraphina downed another can of beer before jolting from her seat -- preparing to leave.


    It was obvious that Seraphina drank a generous amount of liquor due to her flushed face -- it is clearly not because of the minor inflammation on the side of her cheek where Victor Wang mercilessly slaps her. Alas, she knew she could still drive safely.


    Riggs was about to follow suit yet, Seraphina without turning her head gestured him to not follow her.


    "Boss¡­" he murmurs. He felt a little dejected for some reason. Before, he would willingly or even die to get this freedom and rest. Alas, this time, there was an explicable frustration sprouting inside him.


    "You stay here. Have fun you, get laid, whatever. Carpe diem." Seraphina spoke before fully exiting the premises.


    Riggs, Tito, and Wren who was left behind were rendered speechless by Seraphina''s last note. Carpe Diem?! How could they? They are clearly in the middle of each and their own crisis yet she wanted them to have fun? Not to mention, the news about her Achilles heel was dropped just like that which worried them greatly.


    Tito was the first to crack the dysphoria that''s engulfing them. "Uh, more beers?"


    "we need stronger ones. Let''s better find some hot chicks." Wren answered yet although his words should sound exciting, the result was otherwise.


    -------


    Seraphina max the volume of an old upbeat song that was playing on the radio:


    "There are only two types of guys out there,


    Ones that can hang with me, and ones that are scared


    I run a tight ship so, beware


    I''m like the ringleader


    I call the shots


    I''m like a firecracker


    I make it hot


    When I put on a show"


    She sang with the song lyrics as if to forget the creeping sadness about her grandfather''s health. Although she admitted that she was tipsy and tired, she wanted to go home -- just to see her still lively grandfather.


    "I feel the adrenaline moving through my veins


    Spotlight on me and I''m ready to break"


    Seraphina continued singing, alas, the sudden impact from behind her car almost throws herself out of the car. Shaking her head as if trying to compose herself from the collision that occurred.


    "Dammn. What a long day" she murmurs.

 Chapter 106 - billion cheque

    "Dammn. What a long day" she murmurs. The abrupt mild accident made her already alcohol-polluted mind in a daze. Quickly after, she glances at the rear mirror to see if she inflicted an injury.


    Although she seemed fine and no additional injuries have been made. However, her drunken appearance is evident. Thus, even if she was not at fault, it is still a grave offense if she was reported drunk driving. It''s not that she was afraid of getting caught, but rather, her main concern is that it might worry Sebastian Yue.


    Seraphina sighs heavily as she leans her tired back and head against the black leathered upholstery. She closed her eyes as if to compose herself just in case this minor accident was orc_h_e_s_trated.


    Not long after, Seraphina heard a light knock on the car''s window.


    Slowly opening her eyes, an unfamiliar decent looking man that seemingly on his late 30''s was knocking on her door with a concerned look. She unhurriedly pressed the electronic button for her window to slightly roll down revealing only her eyes. Seraphina''s sharp gaze met the man''s eyes. He neither flinches nor surprised about her obvious hostility.


    Instead, the man offered her a smile that did not reach his eyes, he inquired. "Miss, are you okay? I''m sorry our ride lost control of its brakes," he explained with a sorry tone.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry about it." Seraphina responded emotionlessly. Based on her observation of the man''s body language, he seemed he was not lying.


    She saw the man sighs in relief and even with this cold night, the man''s slightly trembling shoulder and the forming sweats on his forehead probably due to fear with the unexpected event.


    "Uh, Miss, this might come unconventional but can we settle this matter personally?" The man asked in a troubled manner.


    Seraphina squints her eyes in skepticism about his abrupt request. Normally, people that experience even a little accident calls for police guidance, albeit, this man demanded to settle it personally.


    Making her think that this situation might or might not be on her favor. Thus, she shamelessly pried without being too obvious. She spoke, "settle personally? How can you compensate me then?"


    The man briskly pulled his wallet from inside his suit then hand out his calling card with his basic information in it. The design and logo of the small business card was an eye-opener of his position and what company he works for:


    Thomas Yang


    Administrative Assistant of Han Corporation


    010 XXXX XXXX


    The moment Seraphina saw the huge Han Corporation logo on the tiny calling card of the man, the corner of her lips slightly curled upward.


    ''Interesting.'' she thought inwardly.


    "We''ll shoulder all repairs and damages including medical fees, Miss. You can contact me so that can settle this matter." The man spoke after she wordlessly receives his business card.


    His expression didn''t change much yet, when Seraphina quickly glance at him, she realizes that this man is not only the person on his ride by the way he wants to fix this quietly.


    "Han Corporation? How about a billion cheque? My life is precious you see." she humored which made the composed man change his expression from calm to bewilderment in an instant. Seraphina seeing that her brazen remarks made an impact on the man, she arcs her brows as if she was entertained.


    After some time, when the man absorbs her words, he spoke in his usual plain voice. "Miss, please do contact me so we can talk about your compensation."


    He neither reject nor agrees with her demands which confirmed Seraphina''s speculation. She glances at her rear mirror to see the wreck bumper of the car that hit hers.


    ''Huh, who could it be?'' she asked inwardly.


    Indeed, someone who has an important position in the Han Corporation must be inside that car. A billion RMB is actually a small amount to shell out if the man involved is a core member of the said company. Seraphina swiftly checks her car''s compartment and search for something.


    Right away, she found a business card with Henry Man''s name on it. She leisurely slips the small card that was clip in between her pointing and middle finger towards the man outside.


    Seraphina knew that she was taking a gamble regarding this occurrence. However, she was confident that the result would be in her favor.


    When Thomas Yang politely accepts the card she held out, he heard her speak.


    "Make an appointment if you want to buy my silence." with that said note, Seraphina wordlessly rolled up the car''s window then started her engine. Fortunately, the collision wasn''t really that severe and not a big deal -- aside from the damages of her ride''s bumper. She then sped off leaving Thomas Yang stood rooted in his position.


    When he entered the driver''s seat, he amiably hands out the card Seraphina gave him to the dashing man on the back seat.


    "Second young master, she gave me this calling card to contact her. Also, she wanted a billion cheque as compensation." Thomas Yang reported courteously to the dashing man. One could tell that it was his boss.


    The dashing man who was leisurely perched on the back seat calmly reached out for the calling card. The moment he saw the logo and the company name under the person''s information -- a complex smirk formed on the corner of his lips.


    "She? Huh, that woman''s shamelessness truly knows no bounds." he lightly scoffs. He immediately guessed the person''s identity he crashed into by the company name: Yue International Enterprise written on the card she had given. Also, by the outrageous request she wanted as compensation -- it was undoubtedly her.


    Thomas Yang who heard his statement was puzzled by his words. ''Second young master knows the lady?'' he questioned internally.

 Chapter 107 - Grandpa is here

    By the time Seraphina reach the Yue family mansion, it was close to midnight. The usual quietness of the manor with its dimly lit driveway should make her feel at peace, alas, she rather felt restless.


    She stayed inside the car for some time to reflect on herself. Today honestly exhaust her. The abduction, dealing with Tuna''s men, and her brawl with Tito -- in a time like this, she could not help but think what was she was doing. What does she really want?


    Since her rebirth, schemes, plots, and conspiracy clung to her like a leech. Whether it was her ploy or the people surrounding her, she was exasperated. After all, she never wished for this kind of life.


    Compare when she was in Luciano''s disguise, this situation with dragon in the picture -- she must admit that its extremities are much worse than before. Regardless, even though she was exhausted physically and mentally, the only step she could take is to move forward.


    "Huh, how silly." She murmurs in a low-dispirited tone. Seraphina imagines what her life would be or what she must be doing in this time of the year if she hadn''t been entangled with the previous Luciano. If only she wasn''t naive and a little less of the girl who wanted to be a part of something she doesn''t know. Maybe, just maybe, her life isn''t as complicated as now.


    When Seraphina decided to exit the car, she looked up --staring at the tranquility of the starless night sky. The lonely luminous light from the companionless moon hugged her as if they could feel each other''s emotion.


    Alone, in the night where they shine the brightest yet, only in the darkness they could show their true selves.


    "You must be sad too¡­" She mumbles towards the lonesome moon.


    With her irked gaze as if wanting to talk to the man they called the ''absolute one''. The individual who made heaven and earth. The one that was being worshipped and prayed to. She scorns,


    "Of all the time that you can grant me a restart, why didn''t it started when I was a child? Or at least when I still have my decent life? Why?" she demanded only to be responded by a silent mild breeze that passed by her. She continued with full of ridiculing note,


    "I always wonder if this life is a blessing or a curse. Such an interesting life isn''t? Are you having fun watching me, god?!" this time, the night breeze felt much colder and harsh that slightly tangled her hair up in the air. But still, silence still the one that answered her.


    "Yeah, you must be." Seraphina lightly scoffs by her ridiculous action talking to someone who will never respond no matter what she does or says. When Seraphina retracted her gaze from above, she saw Sebastian Yue''s figure on the corner of her eyes.


    Shifting her gaze towards the old figure of Sebastian Yue who''s wearing only his pajamas. By the looks of it, he seemed he was looking for something or someone. Seraphina knitted her brows by her grandfather''s behavior. Thus, disregarding the clothes she was wearing and her mellow appearance, she took hasty strides towards Sebastian Yue. The moment she neared the old man Yue''s standpoint, she called out.


    "Gramps?"


    The moment Sebastian Yue heard her voice, he turns his attention to its source. His expression instantly brightens up as if he saw who he was looking for.


    "little Seffy, silly child! Where have you gone?" taking slow strides towards Seraphina, he spoke.


    Seraphina seeing the odd way her old man is acting, she unhesitantly dashed towards Sebastian Yue to lessen the gap between them. Although her grandfather was obviously having a hard time walking without his walking cane, his expression tells otherwise.


    For some reason, Seraphina felt her heart pound -- troubled. Inside her mind, she hoped and pray that her speculations that struck her just now are wrong. Alas, when she supported him by his arm, Sebastian Yue''s next words made her heart sank.


    "Why are you not in your room yet, my precious Seffy? Are you trying to find mommy and daddy again?" He spoke as he coaxes her hand tenderly. The comforting smile he always had from then until now when he was in front of her made her heart tighten even more.


    "Gramps¡­" she whispers. Seraphina starred down on his wrinkled hand that was patting hers. If only she could shed tears, she would. This is one of the things she knew she''s not ready for -- witnessing her grandfather experiencing episodes due to his dementia.


    "Don''t worry, Seffy. Grandpa will protect you, always. I will find your mommy and daddy alright?" Sebastian Yue reassured her. In his eyes, Seraphina is still a 5-year-old kid. Seraphina wordlessly hugged him tightly. Her shoulders were trembling.


    "Gramps, thank you¡­" when Sebastian Yue heard her ''thanks'', he smiled widely as he hugged her back and pats her back. He spoke,


    "Shhh, Don''t cry, my baby. Grandpa is here."

 Chapter 108 - I dont want it

    After some time, Seraphina finally manages to escort her grandfather back to his room. She asked their attendant who was still awake to prepare him warm milk for him to sleep which they executed succinctly. Her sharp eyes that they never have seen before made the servants present flinch and felt rather intimidated. It clearly showed her disp_l_e_a_s_u_r_e about what happened with her grandfather just now.


    [ Inside Sebastian Yue''s bedroom]


    Seraphina was sitting on the chair beside Sebastian Yue''s bed. The old man Yue was leaning against the bed''s wide headboard. Still holding her hand, he finally noticed, that Seraphina was a little flushed and had a swelling on her cheek which made his brows knitted.


    "Silly child, did you get into a fight again?" Although he sounded mad, however, it was more like he was concerned about her. He examines her face thoroughly with a worried expression plastered across his face.


    "Hmm." She admitted tenderly. However, her answer made Sebastian Yue''s frown. He spoke.


    "Silly child, you always act like a boy! What would your grandmother say if she saw you like this, again? She''ll scold the both of us, silly Seffy!" Sebastian Yue huffed before preparing to leave his bed. Seeing his action, Seraphina knew he will find ointment himself to treat her -- just like before when she was still a child.


    Seraphina stood from her seat and sat on the edge of his bedside. She reassured, "Gramps, Uncle George already ask someone to buy some ointments for me."


    Sebastian Yue heavily sighs. As he stared on her eyes, he reached out for her hand again as he started rubbing the back of her hand using his thumb. He spoke,


    "Your silliness will make me live a hundred years." he humored.


    [In the middle of nowhere far away from the central city]


    A grand desolate mansion that was speckled with darkness caused by the absence of electricity masquerade its original glow. However, the greenhouse that was located just beside the gloomy manor was rather shimmering by the luminescent, milky white light radiating from the gleaming moon.


    Inside the greenhouse, the spilled soft rays of moonlight diffuse on its transparent glass walls and roof. Every off-season flowers blended well with pale lightness as its source. It was supposed to be calm and relaxing, yet, the wounded man slumped on the ground disintegrate the scenery.


    The ground was tainted with his own pool of blood. Wounds from many parts of his body were oozing with the red liquid as clear as rubies. Drenching his whole being with crimson blood, he gathered all his remaining strength to raised his head to the direction of the dashing man sitting in front of him.


    There was a look of terror in the bloodied man''s eyes yet, there was also a touch of astonishment with it. It seems that he could not believe his eyes, or rather he could not believe that this man could do something as horrifying as this.


    In his memory, this man, the second young master of Han Corporation was notorious for being a happy-go-lucky kid. He was uninterested with the company affairs that he even chose entering the entertainment industry instead of taking part in their family business.


    Alas, not until a month ago, when he came back from god knows where -- he started vying for power. He made use of his inherited shares and began purchasing and getting the board of directors on his side.


    Apparently, the seemingly grand and elegant Han Corporation building with nothing but peace and income involved was in chaos behind the scenes. The battle of two princes for the throne which divided it''s core members into two. Although each and everyone had their own agenda on siding with this second young master, no one really expect anything from him.


    However, today, the man who''s beaten black and blue witness his complete changed and capabilities or rather, he finally has shown his true colors. The man in their memory who can''t even kill a fly neither flinch nor cower in the sight of blood in front of him. Moreover, his brown eyes were cold and menacing just like the first young master of the Han Family.


    "Second¡­ huh, Alexander Han¡­ you got us all with your innocent act." The man meekly states in a mocking tone. He continued,


    "Huh, surely, every man wanted to have authority." the man scoffs, yet, Alexander Han kept his stoic expression. After some time, Alexander Han finally spoke.


    "A man only wants power when he realizes how powerless he is¡­ because the people in this world are cruel. No matter how good or bad your deeds -- you''ll get crushed with no apparent reason, right elder Gu?" Alexander Han tilts his head. His right hand propped on his temple while he leisurely crossed his legs. After a momentary pause, he continued.


    "I won''t ask why you wanted to always harm me just like today¡­ or if you''re only following my brother''s orders because I simply don''t care." With that said note, Alexander Han languidly stood up preparing to depart. Yet, the wounded man on the ground called out.


    "You''re indeed a Han. but, you''ll never beat your brother without shedding your own blood. Han Corporation will never be yours!" his words sounded more of a warning than a threat. When Alexander Han heard elder Gu''s last sentiments, he stopped on his tracks. Without turning his head, he spoke in a void of emotion tune,


    "Who said I want it?" he then continues on his tracks. Elder Gu was left flabbergasted with his last word. A realization struck him the moment he put the pieces of information he gathered.


    "If Alexander Han doesn''t want the Han Corporation, then does that mean¡­" he murmurs. Alas, the instant Alexander Han left the glass house, another man with a silencer on his possession approached elder Gu.


    *BANG!*

 Chapter 109 - moon talks

    *BANG!*


    The audible gun noise coming from the glass house still reached Alexander Han''s ears. Lighting up the cigarette that was clip in between his lips, Alexander Han then exhales the smoke particles as he looked up at the starless sky. Under the hypnotic glow of the moon, the gas he emanates could be clearly seen drifting through the air until it vanishes. Then the cycle continues.


    Thomas Yang who patiently waited outside the glass house, kept his silence as he watched his boss wordlessly staring at the bright moon, while the strong smell of tobacco wafted through his nostrils. He could not help but wonder what cause his change.


    Clearly, Alexander Han was not the same person anymore. Although he was still using the old him in front of other people, especially in front of his family, but god knows what they have been doing for the past month. The burning fire beneath his eyes doesn''t seem to be extinguished easily. Rather, it kept its heat at the maximum level.


    In Thomas Yang''s eyes, he could tell that his boss thirst for power -- a great amount of supremacy was too strong. Even though the current head of the Han Corporation was a tyrant and domineering man-- Thomas Yang for some reason felt that it is only right to side with the second young master of the Han family.


    Indeed, he was taking a gamble. Even so, he was quite impressed by his decision because unlike Alexander Han''s big brother, his boss on the other hand still have remorse and don''t count their target''s innocent family member who knows nothing about their nasty business.


    "The moon seems particularly captivating tonight, isn''t it?" Thomas Yang was snapped back from his stupor when he heard Alexander Han''s husky voice. Looking up to where his boss staring at for some time now, he doesn''t actually appreciate the view of the lonesome moon. Because for him, it looks normal just like any other night.


    "It is, sir." yet, Thomas Yang lied, sounding convince with his usual flat voice.


    "It''s amazing how it looks fascinating from afar but, if you take a closer look at it -- it''s surprisingly flawed." Thomas silently listened to his preach about this moon. Alexander Han continued,


    "Yet, even if I wanted to accept its flaws¡­ and even if I take the gamble and reached it -- her world will still kill me slowly, isn''t it?" the bitterness and longing emotion in his voice could be clearly traced. Which made Thomas Yang confused.


    ''Uh, second young master? Are we still talking about the moon?'' he thought inwardly. Although he wanted to probe further, alas, he is still not ready to retire and be jobless.


    "Call your team for clean-up."


    "Yes, sir!" Thomas Yang bowed respectfully before he executed his orders succinctly. While his boss, on the other hand, left the premises alone.


    -----------


    After some time of coaxing, Seraphina successfully put Sebastian Yue to sleep. Still staring at her grandfather sounding asleep, she reached out for his wrinkled hand. Although it was not the first time she had seen him experiencing episodes and it shouldn''t be new to her because, in her previous life, Sebastian Yue will always think that she is someone else.


    Alas, in this lifetime, she is still not ready. Or maybe, she''ll never be ready. Even though she talks about it with her confidants and kept a strong front regarding this matter -- it still breaks her heart a million more times. The feeling of helplessness once again crept within her with a hard fact.


    "It hurts¡­" Seraphina hangs her head low as she puts her grandfather''s wrinkled hand on her cheek. The thought that the very person she wanted to protect the most is also the only one she can''t keep was agonizing her to its core.


    "Gramps¡­ I''ll protect you till the end, I promise." she murmurs. She was reminded that ever since she was a child, Sebastian Yue always protect and cover for her. Despite her being selfish and parentless, she never felt alone with Sebastian Yue guiding her.


    Thus, her resolve this time was much more solid. The burning determination building up within her was boiling hot. The invisible thick walls surrounding her multiplied as if shutting herself from other things and only wanted to focus in this matter. Because in her mind and heart, her top priority is to let her grandfather spends the last days of his life in peace. Since it''s the least she could do for him.


    Leaning closer to her old man, Seraphina gently kiss him on his forehead. She spoke, "and I''m sorry, I have to lie, again." with that said note, Seraphina tucked him again before departing from Sebastian Yue''s room.

 Chapter 110 - something to brag about

    [The day before D-Day]


    The Yue International Enterprise was rather bustling. Each employee had to work double time because currently, aside from the fact that the company''s transaction gradually multiplied since Seraphina started working as the acting CEO. Tomorrow''s monumental event about the official introduction of the new head of Yue International Enterprise causes a huge uproar because all employees from top to bottom were allowed to join the grand event.


    Although the company''s progress satisfies the majority of the board of directors especially the chairman, alas, George Yue and his chosen few felt otherwise. That is why some of them tried sabotaging her, however, Seraphina as if predicted their plans -- put a high security on every internal department catching every man they sent. Even so, they still haven''t heard anything from Seraphina about their misdeeds. Instead, she always shows her diligent professionalism.


    [Inside George Yue''s office]


    George Yue and a few of his followers had a grim expression on their faces. Although Riggs as promised worked under them and diligently throwing information about Seraphina''s plans. Alas, to their surprise, every information they got from Riggs were useless because her arrangements turned out to be utterly flawless. Unconsciously, they felt rather excited about the company''s future endeavors.


    "Sir, what should we do about the woman? It seems it''s harder to take her down that easily." an old man in his tidied suit spoke his mind. Right after he states his concerns, other board of directors also chimed in.


    "Who would have thought, that woman is honestly impressive!"


    "I heard that she had a secret meeting with other directors. Sir, she must have been plotting something." one of the old fellows hissed.


    Primarily, aside from that, they doted on George Yue as the next Chief Executive Officer -- the main reason they don''t approve Seraphina is that they don''t want to let this spoiled brat with no knowledge, and no qualification about business affairs to be the next leader of Yue International Enterprise. To top it all off, she also had amnesia.


    "Sir, maybe we really just underestimated her." Another man who''s in his late early 40''s mumbled on the side.


    The way they view Seraphina improved a little --even though they don''t daringly express it. But their resolute starts to waver


    After all, the moment she''s been given her break, she did impress everyone including George Yue. Even though he doesn''t want to admit it, but the result is slapping him whenever he sees the production and every department being too occupied. Moreover, Seraphina was not vying his current project about the jewelry Industry which made him relieve somehow.


    George Yue who''s immense in his thoughts was pulled back to reality when a sudden idea pops on his mind. One of the old men brown-nosing voice was heard, "Sir, what should we do?"


    "We''ll do nothing for now. You don''t have to worry, in the future, we''ll always have a chance to strike her and when that time comes, there''s no Sebastian Yue protecting her." George Yue reassured. He continued,


    "I''ll let her fly even higher so that her landing alone could give her an instant death." George Yue smirk with a glint of contempt flashes across his eyes. Hearing his words, his followers also smirks and somewhat felt relieved. Indeed, they only needed to wait for the right time for them to strike.


    -------


    Meanwhile, on the Yue Family Mansion; inside Sebastian Yue''s study room:


    The satisfying scritch sound of the pen as Sebastian Yue signed the last doc_u_ment -- for him to successfully transfer his shares to Seraphina resonates across the four corners of his study room. After his pen stops on the last loop of his signature, he raised his head and turn his gaze on the right side of the table where Seraphina was sitting. He tenderly smiled but said nothing before shifting his eyes towards the person sitting in front of his beloved granddaughter.


    "Thank you, Atty. Jang. I hope you don''t mind the short notice." Sebastian Yue''s elderly humble voice broke the silence. The man called Attorney Jang smiled back before slightly bowing his head. He spoke,


    "I don''t. It''s my p_l_e_a_s_u_r_e, Chairman Yue."


    Sebastian Yue slowly stood up and held his hand out for a handshake which Atty. Jang accepted politely whilst bowing down.


    Aside from Seraphina, Henry Man was also present. They both stood up when they saw Sebastian Yue and Atty. Jang shakes their hand.


    Not long after, Atty. Jang left to tend to some matters leaving Seraphina, Sebastian Yue and Henry Man on the silent room. Sebastian Yue held Seraphina''s hand, he spoke.


    "Seffy, you are now officially the head of Yue International. I trust you, always. I know you''ll do your best to uphold my and your father''s legacy¡­" his sentiments swirled a lot of emotions. His elderly voice slightly cracked as he continued,


    "I''m so proud of you, Seffy. Konrad and Aaliyah must be proud too. As for your Grandmother --at least there''s something I can brag about if we ever meet again. Haha!" Sebastian Yue humored as he pats her head lightly.


    However, his seemingly normal joke pricks the depths of Seraphina''s heart. It reminded her of the occurrence last night. Regardless of the heavy rock weighing her heart down, Seraphina forced a smile on her face. She sassed,


    "that''s the spirit, gramps!" she chuckles sounding ignorant about the message behind her grandfather''s words.


    Henry Man on the side kept his stoic face witnessing the difference of how Seraphina treated Chairman Yue and the others including him. He''s always been an observant in this family and knew that even though the Yue family held a respectable status -- away from the usual inheritance family drama and scandals, however, since Seraphina took part in the company, the once masked family members slowly unveiling their true colors and intentions; George Yue for example.


    With all the years Henry Man spent accompanying Sebastian Yue, he could tell that Seraphina took after her grandfather, a lot. Henry Man and Sebastian Yue knew that George and the others are conspiring behind the Chairman''s back, yet, probably Sebastian Yue turned a blind eye to it and been too lenient to them.


    Sometimes, he can''t help but think what was going on inside the old man Yue''s mind and why is he letting George Yue, his adopted son do whatever he wants.


    Nonetheless, all he could do was be a loyal servant to the person he owes his life. And now, with his granddaughter too.


    The harmonious atmosphere inside the study room broke by a light knock on the door.


    "Come in," Seraphina answered first before Henry Man could even speak. After receiving permission to enter the room, a woman in her late 40''s entered. She bowed towards them before delivering a message,


    "Young Miss, the young master Jin is here."

 Chapter 111 - kiss

    "Young Miss, the young master Jin is here."


    "Oh, right. I invited Liam over for lunch." When Seraphina receives the message, her over the top gleeful expression turns to face her grandfather giving him a short notice about Liam''s visit.


    Sebastian Yue was satisfied seeing his precious granddaughter being too excited just hearing Liam''s name. He nodded in understanding before he spoke,


    "My little girl grew to a fine lady so fast. Go. I''ll join you later." pushing her to accommodate Liam Jin first -- Sebastian Yue saw her unhesitantly agree.


    When Seraphina left her grandfather''s study room, Sebastian Yue let out a few light coughs. Henry Man as if on cue instantly dashed on the desk inside the study room. Rummaging one of its cabinets, he picked up the bottle of medicine Sebastian Yue was taking. He immediately hands over a pill to Sebastian Yue which he consumed right away.


    After Sebastian Yue drank a glassful of water, he spoke. "I''m afraid, I have to leave Seffy earlier than I thought." his lively tone, when he was in front of Seraphina, was gone. All he sounds now was a weak, old man waiting for his last breath.


    "Sir¡­" Henry Man wanted to say something, alas, he was clearly informed about the Chairman''s condition. And even if he suggested a million times that he must get treated, Sebastian Yue was unwilling.


    "Say, son, does my little girl really likes young Jin?" Out of nowhere, Sebastian Yue asked Henry Man a particular question that he himself was unsure.


    "I think so, Sir." Henry Man honestly answered. In his perspective, the way Seraphina treated Liam was rather obvious. Just like now, she seemed a teenager in love just hearing the young masters name. So no doubt she likes him. However, Sebastian Yue sounded rather unconvinced, he spoke.


    "Is that so? I hope she does, really. At least, I''ll feel at ease." Although Sebastian Yue is really convinced about Seraphina''s act, part of him tells him that there''s something amiss. He could not point it out but nonetheless, his giving the situation the benefit of the doubt.


    Since he also likes Liam''s personality by every interaction every time he encounters him and if ever Seraphina will end up marrying Liam Jin, he''ll gladly leave in peace.


    Unbeknownst to them, behind the close door -- Seraphina was leaning against it and heard their entire conversation. She shut her eyes closed as she let a heavy sigh. A second later, when Seraphina opened her eyes, there was a subtle glint flash across her eyes. No one could tell what was she''s thinking, but, the fire beneath her eyes was spread unrestrainedly.


    Whether it was something good or really bad -- only she can tell.


    The afternoon lunch went smoothly as usual with Seraphina being extra cheesy around Liam. To some degree, everyone was accustomed by her antiques and they chose to turn a blind eye to the dog food thrown at them.


    After the sumptuous meal, Sebastian Yue went to tend to his last important business meeting while Liam stayed at the Yue family residence together with Seraphina. Since Liam Jin works overnight to clear his schedule specifically for this lunch with her --he somehow felt overworked.


    In the Yue family garden:


    "Tired?" Seraphina turned her head beside her. There, the god of purity, Liam Jin with the palpable bags under his gentle eyes met hers.


    "Not really." Liam softly smiled as an answer.


    Arching her brows to this innocent kind prince lying in front of her, Seraphina could not help but grin. After all, she''s a veteran in play pretend game, so she could tell that Liam is not born to be an award winner in terms of pretending and lying just like her.


    "Really?" Seraphina sounding suspicious, teased.


    "Hmm." Liam pursed his lips as he languidly nods in reassurement.


    "Aiya~! Doctor~ but your face says otherwise." right off the bat, Seraphina cupped Liam Jin''s cheeks with both of her hands. Her unrestrained action made Liam Jin sober up from his burn out self.


    The moment Seraphina went closer to him as if examining his face thoroughly, Liam''s whole being froze in an instant. Who would not? After all, it''s the first time she took the initiative to be this close to him without Sebastian Yue''s presence.


    The past month he spent wooing her, although he was not experience pursuing someone -- part of him tells him that she was like an unmovable mountain. Despite the fact that sometimes, she would tease him or brazenly announce him as someone important to her -- he was very well versed about her nature. Also, he could not feel the sincerity behind her confessions for some reason.


    Seraphina settled her gaze penetrating Liam''s paralyzed eyes. Seeing that he was immobilized like he was being preserved inside an invisible ice coffin, Seraphina tilts her head bearing her ever so innocent character, she spoke.


    "Uhm, doctor~? Is this the moment that two people should kiss?"

 Chapter 112 - prima donna

    "Arghh¡­" Riggs groans the moment he woke up. He was welcomed by his head throbbing probably due to the alcohol he consumed last night. His gaze sweeps across Tito''s room and saw that the two people he was with last night were gone. Riggs then heedlessly leave the room still massaging his temples.


    The moment he steps foot on the flower shop, Wren and Tito were already perched at one of the sofas, wordlessly drinking coffee. When Tito saw Riggs has woken up, he invited him over.


    "Yo, Riggs. I prepared soup. Bet you have a hangover" Tito''s ever genuineness tone reached Riggs'' ear.


    "Uh, yeah. Thanks." Riggs monotonously thanked him then perched on one of the seats in front of Wren.


    After that, no one really spoke a word as Tito left them to prepare some breakfast. Thinking about what happened last night, although they took Seraphina''s advice to ''have fun, get laid, carpe diem'', however, none of them was in the mood to do so. In the end, they spent their night just drinking without any discussion or whatsoever.


    Aside from Tito who will always initiate a conversation every once in a while, Wren and Riggs were too immense in their own thoughts that they kill the conversation even before it started. After some time, Wren''s voice finally broke the uncomfortable silence.


    "Where''s Uno by the way? Does he know?" referring to Seraphina''s little secret, he glances at Riggs who''s sipping the soup prepared by the reliable Tito.


    "He''s probably somewhere with boss'' grandfather, and he doesn''t." Riggs nonchalantly answered.


    "Oh¡­" Wren replied, puzzled. He was confused about why Seraphina chose to reveal herself to Riggs first before Ace. In retrospect, with how she treated Ace and trusted him with his missions, not to mention, he''s probably much reliable than Riggs. Then why would she keep Ace in the dark?


    "Don''t give me that look. I don''t know either. She only said that it''s his punishment." in spite of Riggs aching head, he never forgot to speak with his sarcastic tone as if he knew what Wren was thinking.


    "Punishment? Weird." Wren shrugged his shoulder nonchalantly not bothering of Riggs sassiness early in the morning. He then continued to browse on his phone letting the silence to encompass, again.


    When Tito came back with a tray of foods with him, he saw Riggs was about to leave.


    "Eh? You''re leaving?" Tito innocently asked. His voice and expression were akin to a child asking his parents not to leave him, however, with his huge physique and too manly facial features, it rather seemed horrific.


    "Uh, compadre, stop acting cute¡­ I''m not Luciano." Riggs brows unconsciously twitch seeing Tito''s child-like expression. He had seen this true character of Tito a million times, but he''ll probably never in a lifetime get used to it. He continued,


    "Still have work to do. Thanks for the soup by the way. Adios!" Riggs strode towards the exit while slightly raising his hand, gesturing his departure.


    *chimes sound*


    When Riggs left the still close flower shop, Tito turned his head to Wren''s direction. Wren who seemed focus browsing on his phone languidly stopped what he was doing to glance at the entrance and exit of the shop. Propping the back of his hand on his cheeks, Wren pondered for a moment.


    "Wren, what''s the matter?" Tito inquired as he laid different bowls on top of the small table.


    "Nothing, buddy. I was just wondering what''s up with that punk." Wren stated trivially. When Tito served the last plate on the table, he spoke whilst taking his seat.


    "Oh, it''s that time of the year, I guess."


    Wren when he heard Tito''s sentence seemed to knock some senses into him. He slowly nods in understanding. Thinking of the date today, he finally understood why Riggs was being too diva.


    "Ohh¡­ no wonder he''s acting like a prima donna."


    ---------


    When Riggs reached the Yue family manor, he secretly sneaks in through the residence garden. Although there is no need for him to act like a thief -- but he wanted to avoid a certain someone.


    ''Damn!'' his subconscious mind took the initiative to curse.

 Chapter 113 - sneaking in, huh?

    "Uhm, doctor~? Is this the moment that two people should kiss?" Seraphina teased seeing Liam stiffen up even more.


    Seraphina was one hand span away from Liam''s gorgeous face. Looking closer at it, Seraphina was amused by how he maintained his unblemished face under his nerve-wracking job. Not to mention, his tight schedule.


    Seraphina was focused on examining the quiet Liam when a figure pop-up out of nowhere, on the corner of her eyes. Seeing Riggs still wearing his suit yesterday and had a messy look on his face as if he just woken up, Seraphina deliberately leaned closer to Liam Jin then tilts her head a little.


    ''Sneaking in, huh?'' Seraphina giggled inwardly. In this position, Seraphina and Liam would seem to be kissing from Riggs standpoint. When she saw Riggs hide behind a tree then slowly peeks again, she could not help but giggle.


    "Pfft--!" Seraphina tried her hardest to restrain herself from laughing, alas, the way Riggs bulge his eyes like he witnessed something very gruesome crack her up.


    Liam on the other hand, snapped back from his stupor when she heard her muffled chuckles. In his eyes, Seraphina was laughing at him because of how dumb and passive his reaction.


    Part of him was humiliated of how he was acting whenever Seraphina is around him. He already made an improvement for the past month, yet, when she took the initiative to be close to him just now, he was too dumbstruck that he could not even properly react.


    Clearing his throat, Liam could only pretend that he was unaffected. He helplessly spoke, "Sera, you''re always a tease as always." he stroked her head gently.


    "Eh? Doctor, I''m not teasing you, alright?" Seraphina straightens her stance as she got back her composure. Turning her head away from the beauty beside her, Seraphina peered at the nothingness of the garden, she spoke.


    "Doctor, I always wonder when did you start liking me? And why?" Seraphina''s voice turned solemn asking those questions from her heart. Even though Liam confessed to her before, she was uninterested about the details and, she didn''t pay attention when he was explaining it to her.


    Regardless, the worsening condition of Sebastian Yue frightened her. And she sees Liam sincerity towards her. Although her feelings about him were far from being romantic, alas, she could try. After all, it is the only compensation she can give him because she''s positive that he''ll get drag to her complicated world.


    Liam retracted her gaze away from her, then stared at the bush not far away from them. Reminiscing the days when he was stalking her, the corner of his lips curled upward. He spoke with his ever so gentle voice,


    "Because you''re kind. Back in the days, despite you being a little mischievous and bold, I know you have a heart of gold. You might not believe when I say, I actually follow you many times." Liam confessed with his softening eyes.


    "Woah, doctor~ that sounds pretty creepy but I''m so touched!" Seraphina was utterly surprised about this side of Liam.


    ''He actually stalks me?!'' she thought inwardly.


    Liam chuckles by her honesty regarding this matter. He continued, "I was actually scared to approach you at first because... judging by your personality, we might start in a wrong foot."


    "Doctor, that''s harsh¡­ but I take it as a compliment. Hehe!" Seraphina commented again.


    Ultimately, Liam was somehow stating facts about her. Indeed, even before he met Luciano or was dragged to this hell hole life, she was already fearless and adventurous. Also, the very reason of the person she became now -- because of her personality.


    "I remember your smile when you hang out with a homeless man. It was so genuine and rare. Disregarding your status, you condescend and humbled yourself to eat with someone who others look down and see as valueless." Liam''s heart warmed up a little the more he recalled of the girl in his memory.


    However, Liam didn''t notice the change of Seraphina''s expression with his last remark. Usually, she would comment on the side alas, this time, she kept her silence as her gaze turned colder and much sharper. After a few slow blinks, the devil that manifested her just now vanished as she composed herself. It was as if her perilous aura just now was only a figment of one''s imagination. she spoke.


    "Doctor, you''ll be my date tomorrow, yeah?"

 Chapter 114 - RIGGLYPUFF

    "Doctor, you''ll be my date tomorrow, yeah?" Seraphina brightly smile showing her cute dimples which can make one''s heart flutter.


    "Hmm." Liam Jin nodded tenderly.


    Tomorrow is a memorable day for her so, it''s natural that he would be there. Also, no one knows how he''s under pressure since he broke his engagement with Nathalie. Although for some, Liam might not need to prove himself any further, however, his family specifically his old man was disappointed about the so-called ''reckless decision.''


    But how could he give up if Seraphina was doing her best to have the same ground as him?


    After a minute, the peaceful atmosphere was interrupted by a phone call. When Liam felt his phone vibrating on the back pocket of his well-ironed pants, he wordlessly pulled his smartphone to see the person calling.


    Seraphina glances at the caller ID and saw it was from the Jin Medical Group, she magnanimously gestures as if giving him permission to answer the call. She spoke, "Go on, I don''t it."


    It only took him a few minutes before the call ended. Liam slightly simpers after the phone call. His expression was too simple to understand, thus, even before he could speak, Seraphina spoke first.


    "Duty calls? doctor~ now I''m worried that you''re neglecting your health¡­"


    "I''m alright." Liam reassured her as he tucks some strands of her hair behind her ear. He spoke, "Sera¡­ I''m sorry." Liam''s usual gentle tone is tainted with guilt and sadness.


    Seraphina thought that he was feeling sorry about leaving earlier than he should. Their initial plan for the day is to accompany her with some matters for the grand event tomorrow. Alas, by the looks of it, the call sounds urgent and needed his presence.


    "Doctor~ why are you sorry? It''s fine." Seraphina sounded benevolent as she doesn''t mind if Liam will ditch her again or leave earlier than always. Liam languidly scans her features as if embedding her bright smile into his memory.


    "Alright." With that said note, Seraphina sends him off up to the mansion''s driveway. When Liam''s car sped away and becomes a small dot -- Seraphina squinted her eyes suspiciously.


    At first, she thought Liam was sorry about leaving her because of his work, again. However, the way his attitude change afterward -- her instincts tells her that something was definitely wrong. Her feelings were neither worried nor troubled. to be precise, she was rather curious about what can make Liam act so distraught to this degree.


    "Well, does it matter?" She murmurs. Seraphina shrugged off the matter without giving a lot of thoughts about it. After all, she has a lot on her plate right now and doesn''t want to concern herself about Liam''s exasperating work.


    The moment she turns around to enter the family residence, Riggs disheveled appearance with a look of disbelief peered at her. Seraphina arched her brows at the investigative gaze thrown at her. She spoke irritably,


    "What? I know I''m gorgeous."


    "..." Riggs was about to speak his accusations, yet, when he heard her remarks, he almost choked by her shamelessness. When he regained his cool-headedness, he accused.


    "Boss, how could you defile the innocent kid?!"


    The corner of Seraphina''s lips twitches by the unexpected accusations. Shouldn''t it be the other way around?


    "Kid? He''s much older than me! And what''s the fuzz? I''m a very beautiful single woman and I''m ready to mingle!" Seraphina sassed back.


    Thankfully, no one is around so no one could hear their bantering or else, they might mistake their close relationship and would lead to a misunderstanding. After all, aside from her grandfather, Seraphina is not close to any servant working under them for some reason.


    Riggs pinched the space between his brows in great distress. If it was before, he would not bother at all, but now, the situation is different. Aside from knowing that his boss is actually a woman, her whole identity could bring harm to her and everyone around her.


    "eh? Don''t tell me you''re jealous? Huh, it''s your fault for rejecting my marriage proposal!" Seraphina teased his over-reacting bodyguard. This time, it''s really lucky that no one is around or else Sebastian Yue would throw a huge fit if he knew about this conversation.


    "What nonsense!" Riggs defended almost immediately. He continued, "I''m just worried alright?!"


    "Whatever, Rigglypuff." Seraphina as if done with her teasing, left like a bolt of lighting. The speechless Riggs that was left behind made his whole face distort.


    "RIGGLY¡­ puff?!" Riggs gasped in disbelieved. He could not believe his ear by the sudden nickname she gave him.

 Chapter 115 - duping grin

    [Yue International Enterprise, Seraphina''s office]


    Seraphina was done with all the preparations for tomorrow''s event. After checking everything for the last time, a satisfied smile formed on her lips.


    Riggs, on the other hand, was comfortably slumped to her office sofas. He was too comfortable that they might mistake him that it was his own office.


    Suddenly, Seraphina was reminded of something, she murmurs.


    "Hey, what do you think happened to that island after we left?" Her voice was audible enough to reach the reposing Riggs on the sofa. Riggs pondered for a while before speaking,


    "uhh, probably nothing?" Since Seraphina revealed to him that Gavrill Petrov was been taken care of by Leon, he was absolute that he won''t make a move for the time being.


    After all, god knows what that Leon has done to Petrov even if Seraphina ordered him to not kill the guy. Which is what Leon hated the most -- not exterminating his mark.


    Seraphina kept her silence for a moment as if she was deep in her thoughts. Just now, part of her was unease even though she was also doubtless about Leon''s capabilities. Even so, why does she feels¡­ disturbed?


    For reassurance, Seraphina pulled an odd-looking phone from one of her desk storage. She unhesitantly called the only person in the contact list. After a ring, the line immediately went through.


    "Moshi Moshi~! Boss, do you know the saying: fear makes the wolf bigger than it is?" X''s youthful voice greeted Seraphina with an odd saying afterward. Seraphina''s lips twitch because X actually read some life sayings for him to flaunt.


    "So you think you''re bigger than me now?" Seraphina dissed.


    "Oh¡­ Boss, how could I? I may have a big appetite but I''m also one of the lucky people who doesn''t inflate immediately." X defended proudly taking her words in a literal meaning.


    Seraphina had a sudden headache even with her numb body. Massaging her temples, she spoke in defeat.


    "Can you check Isla de Paz situation?" Seraphina went down to her main concern before she even lost track of the purpose of her call.


    "Isla de Paz? Where is that?" X inquired hearing the unfamiliar island. He was somewhat used to this female voice his boss was using so he doesn''t actually pry about it anymore.


    "Uh, boss, if this is urgent, I need its basic information, for example, its coordinates." X spoke in a matter of factly tone.


    "It''s far but not too far east china sea. There is a small man-made island called Isla de Paz. I need a drone shot from there. Send Rex since there is no way you can use god''s eye without infiltrating the NASA''s satellite. I don''t plan to alarm the authorities." Seraphina explained followed with her orders. It is the best solution she could come up with because she already had someone formidable targeting her and being too bold with the government would be a pain.


    "Alright." When X agreed without further instigation, Seraphina hung up the phone. Glancing at the dubious person perched on the sofa, she arcs her brows.


    "Uh, boss? What was that for?" Riggs interrogated.


    "for my peace of mind." Seraphina flatly answered before diverting her focus on the stack of doc_u_ments lying on the side of her desk.


    When Riggs heard her reasoning, his brows unconsciously knitted. It was unusual of Seraphina to send Rex just to check an island she stayed a month ago. While he was pondering, a light knock from the door disrupts the silent office of hers.


    "Come in." Seraphina nonchalantly answered without turning her head to the person who came in.


    "Madam, a call from the Han Corporation was received this morning. They wanted to make an appointment." Henry Man plainly informed her.


    "Then make an appointment. Why ask me?" Seraphina apathetically answered without giving much attention towards Henry Man. To her, it was probably about the incident last night. Henry Man kept his silence for a while before speaking again.


    "They wanted to meet you today." If it was others, Henry Man would not waver even if they wanted to make a sudden appointment with his current boss --he''ll definitely reject them. Since Seraphina specifically ordered him that she wants her schedule to be strictly arranged -- No sudden interruptions if not necessarily.


    Seraphina when she heard the request from the particular company, her interest was piqued. Truly, people, especially from the top of the social ladder, don''t wait. Seraphina rubbed her chin as if she was pondering.


    "Hmm. Sure. But tell them I''ll ask for an extra charge." After she spouts her orders, a smug grin formed on the corners of her lips. Riggs and Henry Man who''s seeing her smug grin was rendered speechless.


    Henry Man: "..."


    Riggs: ''why do I see her duping grin?''

 Chapter 116 - kick the bucket

    [Jin Medical Group]


    Liam rushed right away at the floor where their VVIP clients admitted. Entering a certain room, his expression was indescribable.


    Fear.


    Anxiety.


    Panic.


    Those feelings are the only ones that Liam was sure of -- his profound sweating and trembling hands prove that. When his gaze landed on the person lying unconsciously on the bed, his heart sank miserably.


    There, Sebastian Yue''s pale face and the slow heart rate that echoing across the spacious hospital room made his whole being froze.


    The call he receives moments ago is about this. His first thought was to tell Seraphina about her grandfather''s condition, alas, the man on the phone told him to not tell her. If he was right, it was probably one of Seraphina''s original bodyguard named Ace.


    Inside the room, aside from Sebastian Yue''s bodyguards, his father, Logan Jin, and his grandfather, Edgar Jin was both present. When they saw Liam entering alone, both Logan and Edgar called out in a solemn manner.


    "Son¡­"


    "Grandson.."


    Edgar Jin with his blanch hair wearing a formal suit perched at the chair on Sebastian Yue''s bedside, while Logan Jin was standing behind him. Both of their figures were dignified and noble. However, the worried expression on their face was evident. One could tell that they regard Sebastian Yue as an important person for personally rushing over.


    "Where''s Seraphina? Did you tell her?" Logan inquired with his stern voice. When Liam heard his father''s inquiring tone, he was snapped back to reality.


    "I didn''t, father. What happened to Chairman Yue?" Liam closed the door before respectfully bowing as a greeting before questioning about the condition of his beloved.


    "Chairman Yue¡­ he was suffering cancer and dementia. But now, his other organs are also failing." Logan''s short and precise explanation was like a heavy rock that weighs down Liam''s heart and soul.


    He was in a daze for a while. In his profession, he met a lot of wealthy family with the same case as having a disease. But now, it''s different. The patient is Sebastian Yue -- Seraphina''s grandfather. Also, the fact that his condition is worse than he thought made him feel pathetic.


    "So that is why¡­" Liam mumbled. He had a hunch before whenever he meets Sebastian Yue that something is wrong with him.


    At first glance, he thought that it was a sign of aging. However, the more he spends those short meals with Sebastian Yue, Liam''s hunch grew bigger.


    [Short Flashback]


    The Yue Family mansion with its usual quietness and tranquility -- Liam entered Sebastian Yue''s study room.


    "Chairman¡­" Liam greeted while politely bowing.


    "Young Jin! I''m glad you came! I hope you don''t mind the abrupt invitation" Sebastian Yue heartily receive him.


    "Chairman Yue, It''s an honor." Liam with his ever gentle voice answered politely.


    They both sat down at the study''s room sofas. After the aromatic tea was served, Sebastian Yue cut to the chase, he spoke.


    "Young Jin, Seffy seems she''s really fond of you." When Liam heard this statement, he was somewhat shy. After all, it came from the person who he needed his blessing about his courtship towards Seraphina. Even though he already approved, he still d_e_s_i_r_es Sebastian Yue''s full acceptance.


    "Chairman, I like Sera a lot. I know I''ve been engaged to someone else and might not deserve Seraphina but¡­ I still want to try." Liam sincerity moves Sebastian Yue in an instant. Of course, Sebastian Yue knew about that matter because it''s also one of the reasons why he was hesitant at first.


    "Young Jin, your sincerity is all I need. It doesn''t matter of who she likes, as long as she doesn''t get hurt -- I don''t have a say. The reason why I invited you over is I entrust Seraphina to you. She might be a little silly at times¡­ but that child, my poor Sera -- she''s been through a lot. If you can accept her flaws, then I will happily give her hand to you."  Sebastian Yue''s elderly voice has a swirl of emotion. It was as if he was stating his last wishes.


    Liam kept his silence for a while as he absorbs the old man yue''s words. Alas, his response regards other matter.


    "Chairman, I hope you don''t mind, but I''m a doctor. May I asked about your health?" Liam turned serious when he asked the question that he always wants to inquire.


    "HAHA! You are indeed Ed''s grandson. I''m alright. I am in the last years of my life but I''m not yet dying¡­ I''m just worried that I won''t get to witness my Seffy getting married." Sebastian Yue heartily dodge Liam''s suspicion.


    "Don''t worry about your father or Ed. They won''t interfere." Sebastian Yue reassured him.

 Chapter 117 - reached its peak

    [present time]


    "That is why¡­" Liam murmurs as he hangs his head low.


    "This old man¡­ he''s as stubborn as ever." The old man Jin sighs as he shakes his head lightly.


    "You''re the stubborn one," Shortly after Edgar Jin commented, Sebastian Yue''s meek voice was heard. Everyone turns their attention to the person lying on the bed.


    Logan Jin: "Uncle Yue! Son, quick check Chairman Yue''s vitals!"


    Liam Jin: "Chairman¡­" Liam immediately rushed towards the patient. His exhausted mind and body were forgotten as he called for an assisting nurse before proceeding to conduct a check-up.


    Edgar Jin: "Old man¡­ huh, the moment you regained your consciousness is to rebut me!" Oldman Jin refutes back. However, his expression turns to relieve seeing his old friend regained consciousness.


    After the thorough check-up, everyone waited for Liam''s professional opinion. Liam straightens his stance and turns his head towards Sebastian Yue''s lying figure, he spoke.


    "Chairman Yue, your vitals are stable, for now." everyone heaved a sigh of relief with his statement. After Liam paused, his expression turned solemn, he continued.


    "But, I advise as a doctor that Chairman Yue must get admitted and receive proper treatment or else this incident will happen again." everyone present was stunned by Liam''s stern tone. Although he still sounded polite and respectful, the way he delivered his advice disregarded Sebastian Yue''s status could be considered courageous.


    "Proper treatment? As a doctor, you know that my condition is hopeless, young Jin." Sebastian Yue''s elderly voice was neither displeased nor annoyed. He spoke in a trivial manner even under his situation.


    "It will be my negligence if I allow my patient to not get treated knowing his condition. I''m sorry for my impudence but I can''t allow Chairman Yue to get discharged." This time, Liam was much adamant with his words. It''s not only as a doctor he spouts those words but also, because he cared about him that he doesn''t want to give up. Letting Sebastian Yue walk freely like it never happened will only worsen his condition.


    "Even if I get treated and perhaps prolong my life¡­ what then? What will happen to my Seffy? She''s already worried about a lot of things regarding our company. How can I let my Seffy watch over me and herself? Young Jin, I respect your advice as you are a doctor, but respect my decision."


    The air surrounding them suddenly become pressing when Sebastian Yue spoke. Although he seemed old and weak, the aura that he emits within him tells otherwise. Edgar Jin on the side, raised his hand gesturing them to leave.


    "Liam, son, give us a minute." Liam hangs his head low before following his grandfather''s request. Sebastian Yue nodded towards Ace and the other bodyguard with him to follow what Oldman Jin said.


    Soon, the private spacious hospital room was left with Sebastian Yue and Edgar Jin inside. It engulfs a stiff air as both old men kept their silence. Only the machine sound of Sebastian Yue''s heart rate echoed across the four corners of the room. The awkward atmosphere was crack by Sebastian Yue''s light coughs.


    "*cough* Haha! I can say that your grandson took after you." it turns out that Liam''s courageous words only made Sebastian Yue see him in a new light. Instead of being annoyed by his audacity, he commended him instead.


    "If not for today''s incident, you plan to keep your condition from me too?" Oldman Jin''s disp_l_e_a_s_u_r_e was evident. After his pause, he breathes heavily seeing Sebastian Yue''s old figure adjusting from lying to sitting.


    "I understand you don''t want to worry your little girl and I will respect if you are that impatient to kick the bucket. But, you have to consider Sera''s feelings¡­ what would you think your little girl will feel if she learns this from others?" Edgar Jin''s advice to his old friend. He continued.


    "At the end, you''re still as selfish as ever, Ray." Old man Jin stated. There is a touch of bitterness and farce in his voice.


    --------


    [Inside a fancy restaurant]


    Seraphina obliges herself to make an audience for the abrupt meet up with the people from Han Corporation. The agreed meeting should be 2 pm sharp. Alas, with Seraphina''s audacious personality, she came 30 mins later than the said time.


    On their way to the specified private dining room, Seraphina hummed without a care in the world. Riggs who''s following behind her spoke.


    "Boss, I should call you my idol. Your lack of professionalism reached its peak!"

 Chapter 118 - expertise at its finest!

    "Boss, I should call you my idol. Your lack of professionalism reached its peak!" Riggs commented with full of enthusiasm.


    When Seraphina heard his so-called ''compliment'', the corner of her lips twitched.


    ''Bro, I think you have a problem with how you see the world.'' she thought, yet, Seraphina constraint herself from being distracted. When they are about to reach a certain dining room, coincidentally, the group of people walking on the hallway opposite her caught her attention. Seraphina smiled towards the familiar face.


    When the man leading the cl_u_s_ter of men in suit, he slightly bows approximately one meter away from her standpoint.


    "Miss Yue, nice to meet you, again. I apologize for being late." Thomas Yang politely greeted. The men behind him bowed in unison as a greeting as well.


    "Oh, don''t be. I only waited 30 minutes but I don''t mind." sounding magnanimous as ever, Seraphina spouted her lies right off the bat. Riggs who''s listening to her barefaced lie made his brows twitch.


    ''Uh, boss, do you think they are born yesterday to not see your lies?!''


    Thankfully, Thomas Yang was given a heads-up from his boss about Seraphina''s antiques. Although it was obvious that she also just arrived, it seems this woman is much harder to deal with than he thought. Regardless, Thomas Yang gestured her politely to go inside the private dining room first.


    "Miss Yue, shall we?"


    "Sure. thanks!" Seraphina heartily went inside the said room. As soon as they got inside, Riggs whispered at her.


    "Idol, it seems it''s not lack of professionalism but expertise at its finest." Riggs complimented with a wink and a thumbs up once again. Riggs thought that she did this on purpose knowing that the people she was meeting came from the top socialite.


    Moreover, he was well-informed that she was about to extort a hefty amount of money from this company that is why he''s been leaving brownie points ever since --hoping that he can get a bonus from all his hard work.


    "shut it." Seraphina gave him a quick glare before sitting on one of the chairs around the table. Soon after, Thomas Yang sat opposite her without the men he was with earlier.


    Riggs, on the other hand, was standing at the corner of the room silently. By the looks of it, he seemed to be in his character.


    There was a momentary silence that envelope around the grand surrounding. Thomas Yang spoke,


    "Before we proceed on our main concern, Miss Yue, I wanted to sincerely apologize about the incident last night. My master is truly grateful     to you, so, he wanted to give you an extra billion to show his sincerity." Thomas Yang spoke plainly as if he was merely giving a candy.


    Riggs and Seraphina''s eyes instantly lit up hearing another billion was involved.


    Riggs thoughts: ''Dang! I didn''t know being hit by a car is a great business opportunity!''


    The hand that was propped on her chin, while she lightly taps her index finger on the other hand. She raised her languid gaze to meet Thomas Yang earnest eyes. Seraphina looks indifferent on the surface, alas, although the offer was tempting -- there is another reason why she met them today.


    "Alright..." Seraphina agreed. Hearing her answer, Thomas Yang''s lips curled upward. However, his smile did not reach his ear. It''s the kind of expression that Seraphina normally see in every gathering or meeting around those cunning businessmen which she was waiting to see.


    "The incident last night is settled, then." Thomas Yang slipped a cheque from inside his suit then laid it on top of the fancy table. He then slid the cheque to Seraphina who hadn''t changed her laid-back expression from the beginning.


    Glancing at the up-to-date cheque, Seraphina finally grin. She shifts her eyes from the cheque to Thomas Yang''s deadpan expression. She spoke,


    "Settled¡­ Alas, the 30 minutes waiting made me a huge loss. Mr. Yang, you clearly know that time is money and I believe you already investigate me." Seraphina openly states her intention.


    Her initial thought of why she purposely came late was to show these people that it was not her who needed them. Alas, since the other party deliberately wants her to bend, she might as well reap all the benefits she could. Thus, her improvise plan came in a whim.


    Thomas Yang''s was stunned for a moment before his brows twitch involuntarily. He did a great job concealing his disp_l_e_a_s_u_r_e with all her sham from the start. Alas, who would have thought that this woman in front of him had a maximum level of shamelessness?


    ''Miss grandaunt, are you for real?''


    Just as this moment, the door was mildly opened before a sensational chuckle reached their ears. Turning their attention to the intruder, Thomas Yang abruptly stood up then bow respectfully.


    "Second young master!"


    "I know you''ll say that." Alexander Han gaze landed directly on Seraphina''s odd appearance caused by the myopia spectacles and her overly arranged low-bun.

 Chapter 119 - name your price

    "I know you''ll say that." Alexander Han gaze landed on Seraphina''s odd appearance caused by the myopia spectacles and her overly arranged low-bun.


    Unlike when their first encounter and the time they spent in the island when he would usually wear casual clothes, this time around, Alexander Han is wearing a custom made extreme slim fit formal suit, dark navy blue in color. His tie with a burgundy hue and his white sleeve underneath made him looked rather m_a_t_u_r_e and more dazzling than ever.


    His bewitching eyes that are like driftwood freckled with sand -- where Seraphina could clearly see her reflection; matched well with his caramel leather formal shoes.


    Seraphina sized him up with her eyes squinting while Alexander Han sat on Thomas Yan''s original seat. Facing Seraphina''s eyes which are glued on him, Alexander Han grin showing his even white teeth.


    "The saying: ''the suit makes the man'' is indeed right." Seraphina complimented. It was evident that her interest is now piqued and she anticipates what this man could offer.


    "Nice meeting you too, Ms. Yue." The way Alexander Han way of speaking and demeanor clearly changed. Even Riggs on the side noticed this difference. It was as if he was not the same person he met not long ago.


    "You said you expect my greediness, Mr. Han. However, you should know better what I mean." Seraphina got down to business without further ado. There wasn''t much a change in her voice as she returns to her laid back self.


    "Miss Yue, I never intend to be harsh. But I do understand your concern so, I will gladly cover all your losses."  Alexander Han said with a smile. It neither contains contempt nor gentleness.


    "Hmm. what''s the catch?" Seraphina arc her brows seeing this unusual Alexander Han in front of her. Of course, there is no free lunch in this world and there is always an exchange in return, thus, she anticipates his next words.


    "Let''s say, five billion. I want to borrow your men." Alexander Han spoke before elegantly sipping the tea that was served just now.


    Riggs on the side who heard this abrupt request smirks mockingly, he was observing Alexander Han ever since he entered the premises. ''Huh, kid, there is no way --'' Alas, when he shifts his gaze on Seraphina''s sparkling figure, his face distorted.


    ''boss! it''s just five billion! don''t drool!''


    "That''s it?" Seraphina excitedly asked.


    ''Ugh, miss? Can''t you be a little modest?'' Thomas Yang who didn''t anticipate her reaction was rendered speechless. He knew about his boss plans, thus, even with a little detail about the woman present, he trusts Alexander Han. But still, her answer made his lips twitch to another degree.


    "What can you say, Miss Yue?"


    "Hmm. Let me do a recap. Aside from the two billion compensation you have given me, you want to hire my men to do dirty works for you, Second young master Han?" Seraphina clarified with her melodious voice.


    Alexander''s brown eyes met her jet black ones -- a momentary silence envelope the room. No one could tell what''s on their minds as they stare intently with each other.. Riggs'' ears perked up as he anticipates Seraphina''s next words.


    "Sure¡­" She answered. When her response reached Riggs, he was about to retaliate, alas, her next words halted his protest.


    "But, Don''t you think five billion is quite¡­ insufficient?" Seraphina''s tone became dangerous when she spouted her last sentence. One could tell that bit by bit Seraphina is about to unleash the monster within her.


    "Name your price." Under Seraphina''s intimidating aura, Alexander Han was unfazed. Instead, his original smiling face turns emotionless. His sharp gaze could even pierce one''s soul and devour it.


    "Hmm. how about five billion RMB plus¡­ your flesh. Don''t worry, it won''t hurt that much. It will still depend on the level of difficulty of the task. What do you think, second young master Han?" Seraphina offered.


    "Insolence!" Thomas Yang who was listening on the side was so enraged when he hears her ridiculous proposal. Is she asking him for suicide? In that very instant, he forgot his work etiquette. However, Alexander Han raised his hand gesturing him to stop.


    When the room was filled with silence once again, Alexander Han leans forward as he places his arms on the edge of the table. He smirks,


    "Sera¡­ does that mean the demoness wants me? Well, if that''s the case, I''ll gladly sell my soul to the devil."

 Chapter 120 - cult leader

    "Sera¡­ does that mean the demoness wants me? Well, if that''s the case, I''ll gladly sell my soul to the devil." Alexander Han''s expression was indiscernible. Probably all his experience as an actor, help him conceal all his emotions and play with fire like it was nothing.


    Thomas Yang and Riggs who''s trying to absorb his words made both their eyes dilate. They were so shocked about how this compensation discussion escalated to selling someone''s soul!


    Thomas Yang: ''Sell his¡­ what?''


    Riggs: ''Wa-- Wants him?''


    Seraphina sized Alexander Han''s expression. Although it was hard to figure out what was going on his mind. Unfortunately, the burning magma trying to camouflage beneath his mesmerizing eyes with a shade of a woodland path betrayed his facade because that look in his eyes, Seraphina was too familiar with it as she had the same eyes before.


    Maybe Seraphina was just too observant, or probably she was playing this masquerade game for too long thus, just a slight change from Alexander Han''s expression and body language came as opening for her to see right through his soul. However, except Seraphina who was currently calculating this man''s capacity and intention, Riggs and Thomas Yang were stuck on Alexander Han''s nonsense proposal.


    "Great. Then, we''ll call it a done deal if you show your sincerity, yes? Tell me, Mr. Han, what would you want to sacrifice? Should I carved out those beautiful eyes of yours¡­ or cut your tongue? Or maybe you''ll offer your helping hand? Your ears look pleasing too, I can accept them as a sacrifice¡­ I don''t mind crippling you either." Seraphina inquired with an amused grin on her face. Despite her innocent, harmless pretty face, her words are too vicious for someone to handle. It was as if she could snap any moment and grant Alexander Han''s request anytime without hesitation. She continued,


    "It''s okay¡­ take your time but I can''t wait forever, you know." Seraphina went back to her old self -- the languid self as she leans back against the chair and slowly taps her index finger. The sound of her finger tapping was akin to a ticking time bomb ready to explode.


    "Wait-! What-! Both of you! Don''t you think something is wrong with this discussion?! Are you somewhat confused and lost?!" Riggs step out unrestrained. If he was a mere bodyguard just like before --oblivious of his boss real identity, he would not budge. Alas, their conversation right now was too absurd to take.


    Alexander Han and Seraphina''s attention was immediately been caught by Riggs protest. Unconsciously turning their head on the side of the table where Riggs is standing, both of them tilt their head, puzzled. It was they were clueless of what Riggs was referring.


    On the sideline, Thomas Yang heaved a sigh of relief when Riggs brazenly interfered. Since he could only pretend to be a mute while silently listen to this seemingly getting out of control situation -- the least he could do was quietly cheer Riggs on the side.


    ''Go, Mr. Hero! I owe you this one!''


    "You pretty man, do you have a screw loose in the head? You''ll be paying five billion to hire me! ME! Not giving five billion to throw yourself at her -- my delicate, fragile boss! Seriously, that is not how you become a sugar baby! Also, Boss! No offense but you... I''m utterly speechless and very disappointed! Do you know you sounded like a cult leader just now?" Riggs reprimand them in one go --  he depicts a father lecturing his sons.


    Although Seraphina''s attitude when she was serious was frightening, however, her relationship towards him and her team is more than an employer and employee. They treat each other as a family first. Thus, when a time like this where Seraphina is being irrational for no reason, they have the freedom to give advice or opinions regarding the matter.


    This is the main reason why Riggs audaciously voice out his disp_l_e_a_s_u_r_e. Disregarding his current position, he spouted his comments spontaneously.


    Alexander Han: "Is that how you become speechless?"


    Seraphina: "I do? That''s a job well done, then."


    Both of them answer in unison. Hearing their response almost made Riggs rip his scalp in frustration. While Thomas Yang on the side who''s silently cheering Riggs could not help but had an ugly expression hearing his boss answer and the woman''s as well.


    ''Dear Lord, bless us with your mercy!'' Thomas Yang hopelessly prayed inwardly.

 Chapter 121 - master, please snap out of it

    ''Dear lord, bless us with your mercy!'' Thomas Yang hopelessly prayed in silence about his master''s safety. If this goes on, he''s afraid that this witch would indeed execute her wicked plans. After all, she seemed to be too immense with her character as an occult leader.


    "Oh, god! I shouldn''t have said anything." Riggs said in defeat while massaging his temples. He continued,


    "I don''t work just for anyone if you ask." Riggs sluggishly join the table --seating beside Seraphina. He doesn''t care anymore if this is still considered a formal meeting by the ups and downs of this discussion.


    "Oh dear disciple, I was just messing with second young master Han." Seraphina giggled in between her explanation.


    "Master, please snap out of it." Riggs weakly responded. Nonetheless, out of habit, he unconsciously got along with her coy.


    Turning her head back to the dazzling man sitting infront of her, Seraphina smiled sweetly -- bearing her i-am-the-most-harmless-individual-in-the-world screaming across her face. She spoke.


    "Second young master, I hope you forget what I said. I was just kidding¡­ I hope you won''t take it to the heart. About your proposal¡­ I''ll think about it some other time. As you can see, I am a busy businessman doing legal and clean business." Seraphina smugly flaunted her status for no reason.


    "None taken, Ms. Yue. In contrast, it was a refreshing conversation." Alexander Han smiled showing his even white teeth.


    "Oh, young master, stop with the compliments. I might charge you for the entertainment fee." Seraphina''s shameless nature was about to kick in again. Fortunately, Tito called Riggs right on time. After the quick phone call, Riggs whispered to Seraphina.


    "Alright. Young master Han, I''ll be taking my leave first. Nice meeting you, again." Seraphina leisurely stood up then slightly bow. Alexander Han nodded wordlessly allowing her to take her to leave.


    Alas, when Seraphina was about to reach the door, she halted. Going back from the table where Alexander Han was calmly sitting. Seraphina spoke,


    "Oops, forgot my two billion. See you around, Mr. Han." Seraphina clicks her tongue as she did a finger gun gesture matched with a wink. Then she happily skipped her way holding the two billion cheque.


    ------


    "Boss, is that an act or did he really change?" Riggs inquired referring to Alexander Han''s behavior. Although the answer is as clear as the day, he still needed her opinion about it.


    "Probably the latter." Seraphina nonchalantly answered. She may seem immense with her thoughts but the moment Riggs asked her a question, she answered honestly. Staring through the glass window, she heard Riggs continue the conversation.


    "The whole new persona is quite surprising¡­ makes me wonder why." Riggs heedlessly blabber as he focuses on the road. Seraphina continues to stare outside through the glass window for a while. After a brief pondering, she spoke


    "Whether someone change for the good or worse¡­ one thing is for sure; it''s irreversible. We all know that. As for the reason, he already has a good amount of ''why not'' -- he just needs a little push."


    Riggs glance at her via the rear mirror, again. Although Seraphina hadn''t had a change of her usual expression, he could not help but furrowed his brows. Alas, whatever''s bothering him for a moment vanish in an instant. Instead, he dwells on her words just now.


    ''Right¡­  it''ll be permanent.'' Riggs mocks inwardly. After all, he was a former soldier that once fought for the government, yielded to death for the country''s citizen and was once had a strong sense of patriotism. Alas, now, he never had those traits anymore.


    "Whether it''s from the bad to good or vice-versa, change is indeed inevitable. Just like how we can''t stop the passing time; and death that may come knocking any time, anywhere."  Seraphina continues. After she spouted her sentiments, the car''s indoor atmosphere enveloped a spiritless quietness.


    Neither of them spoke again as they both reminisce their old self. The look of Alexander Han''s eyes earlier reminds them of those crucial years of their lives. Naturally, the whole time in that dining room, they both observe him thoroughly. Although with a different perspective, Riggs and Seraphina had the same thought.


    The real question is, how big will he evolve?

 Chapter 122 - interesting, isnt?

    Back on the island, no matter how much Alexander Han struggles and conceals his feelings, the result wouldn''t change. In fact, it never helps --he only ends up missing her and loving her more and more.


    Perhaps, it''s because of the short time he spent with her on that island was one of the happiest time in his 28 years of existence. Or maybe he already likes her from their first encounter? Or because he almost cost him her life because of his miscalculation and naive idealism?


    With all these possibilities, Alexander Han''s intense feelings towards Seraphina has an unknown origin. He too cant explicate the questions ''when, how and what'' regarding this so-called love. No matter how he trails his every memory with her, he doesn''t know where it began


    ----


    When Seraphina and Riggs left Alexander Han without even giving him a second glance, Alex stared at the shut door silently for quite some time. There was an indescribable feeling swirling in his eyes that no one, even him could comprehend.


    Initially, Alexander Han wasn''t supposed to meet her today --or to be precise, he doesn''t want to see her ever again; not because he despises her or he doesn''t like her. On the contrary, his feelings for her just grew fonder when she left Isla De Paz. He knew that the moment he''ll see her again, he might as well throw himself at her.


    However, after a lot of back and forth, Alexander Han changes his decision in the last minute. In his mind, his d_e_s_i_r_e to meet her or even just a glimpse of her-- in this way, if he ended up dying in the world he was dragged into, he won''t regret.


    Yet, when he heard Seraphina ridiculously asking for an extra charge, he could not help but chuckle. It made him think these words: ''Now, I regret seeing her.'' because he might end up locking her and keep her for himself.


    Even so, he restraint himself from doing something stupid and got down to his main agenda. But all he got from her was her usual threats. For some reasons, she sounded cute to him this time. Maybe, he was going insane as well for thinking it that way -- probably because of all the occurrences for the past month.


    Nonetheless, the difference between before and now --her words sounded more understandable because he could now comprehend what life is it for someone being entangled with a crime organization.


    Alas, now is not the time to make this love his priority and this is clear to him.


    "Young master?" Thomas Yang''s voice snapped him back from his trance.


    "Master, is she really capable? We investigated her and no records show that she was associated with any clans or family in the underground society." Thomas Yang continued.


    "Who knows. but, her bodyguard proves she is no ordinary person." Alexander Han nonchalantly explains as he sips his warm tea.


    Thomas Yang: "Uh --"


    "The ''mad-spender'' Riggs¡­" before Thomas Yang could speak, he was interrupted by Alexander Han''s calm words. When he heard the name he spouted, he was stunned for a second.


    ''What did he said? That man is who?'' Thomas Yang was quite shocked by the news.


    They indeed investigate about Seraphina Yue''s background and her possible connections with the underground community. Alas, to no avail, they didn''t gather information about her.


    If it wasn''t for Alexander Han''s connection, they wouldn''t even know the big shots in the underworld. Luckily, although the data of the classified pieces of information they retrieve was limited, they manage to hire some rats for names and confirmations. One of the names caught the attention of Alexander Han was Riggs -- also known as the mad spender.


    Thus, if he could get Riggs on his side, it will be a great benefit on Alexander Han. After all, he already witnessed his skills and capabilities.


    "Interesting, isn''t?"  Alexander Han spoke as an amuse glint flashes across his eyes.

 Chapter 123 - confession

    Seraphina proceeded with all the arrangements for her that day. By the time she got home, it was past dinner time. For some reason, she felt unease by the unusual quietness of the Yue family manor, thus, she decided to look for her beloved grandfather first.


    She went to look for him in his study and his bedroom yet, there is no sign of Sebastian Yue. When she bumped into one of their servants, she inquired.


    "Where''s Gramps?" However, before the young maid could even answer her inquiry, Ace''s figure was spotted at the corner of her eyes. Slowly making his way towards her, Seraphina arcs her brows in skepticism.


    "Young Miss, Chairman wants to talk to you. I came to pick you up." Ace politely spouted.


    "Pick me up? Where''s my grandpa?" the air surrounding her suddenly became wild and unsafe. It was as if one wrong word and she''ll go on a killing spree. Alas, Ace was unfazed and kept his stoic front under her intimidating tone.


    "Chairman Yue was admitted to Jin Medical Group. Chairman Yue doesn''t want to bother you with your work, so he ordered me to pick you up instead, Miss." Ace explained calmly. He felt the dangerous aura Seraphina emitted just now and could tell that it was unsafe if she can''t control herself.


    "Is he fine?" Seraphina breathes slowly, trying to get herself together. Thinking of rational things, she earnestly waited for Ace''s response. Ace slightly nodded in reassurement. Without a second delay, Seraphina started walking towards the Yue Family driveway.


    -------


    "Gramps!" Seraphina almost kicks the door when she reached Sebastian Yue''s room. God knows how anxious she was and could not help but overthink.


    The moment the door opened, Sebastian Yue was reading a book in an almost sitting position with the hospital bed''s slightly inclined. There were few IV drips injected on the back of his hand, a nasal cannula for his breathing and a machine that was monitoring his heart rate.


    Hearing Seraphina''s anxious yet melodious voice, he turned his head to her direction -- meekly smiling as a welcome greeting.


    Seraphina hastily rushed to his side, she spoke anxiously.


    "Gramps! Are you fine? Where does it hurt? Why didn''t you call me earlier? I almost had a heart attack when Ace came to pick me up! What happened?!" Seraphina showered Sebastian Yue with her inquiries and complaints as she checks him thoroughly.


    "Grandpa is alright, Seffy. Sit down first." Sebastian Yue gently calms her down seeing her rigid expression.


    Seraphina heavily sighs. She sluggishly sat on the chair near Sebastian Yue''s bedside anticipating for her old man to explain things to her. Although she knew about it already, Seraphina valued Sebastian Yue''s decision. Whether he tells her or not, she will protect him in this lifetime.


    "Seffy¡­ Grandpa is sorry because Grandpa is dying." Sebastian Yue bitterly paused. He didn''t beat around the bush and delved right into the important matter.


    "I had cancer¡­ and dementia." If other people hear him, they might think that he was joking by his blunt deliverance. Alas, even if he wanted to think it was a prank -- he can''t fool himself.


    He continued, "I didn''t want to tell anyone because it might affect your position and worry you. However, having Liam by your side and the Jin family looking after you¡­ I feel relieved." Sebastian Yue''s voice softens with his last confession. It is as if his last wish was granted.


    Seraphina pursed her lips, after Sebastian Yue''s short statement. Slightly raising her head, instead of looking sad, Seraphina gratefully smiles. She reached out for his hand, she spoke.


    "Gramps, thank you for telling me. I will always do my best and take care of myself so grandpa will not worry about me and can focus on your treatment." Seraphina tenderly reassured him.


    "HAHA! My baby Seffy is too considerate and m_a_t_u_r_e! Grandpa might not attend tomorrow''s event!" Sebastian Yue states in a mix of disheartened yet lively tone.


    "Grandpa''s health is much important than a banquet." Seraphina softly answered.


    The night went on as both grandfather-granddaughter tandems chatted until Sebastian Yue''s bedtime. He was satisfied that Seraphina''s reaction is far more than what he imagines.


    Staring at her grandfather, Seraphina finally achieved her first goal; Sebastian Yue''s safety.


    ''Gramps¡­ I don''t care even if I become the most heartless person -- if that is the only way I can protect you till the end.'' Seraphina spokes inwardly.

 Chapter 124 - wanna burn some fats?

    When Seraphina exited Sebastian Yue''s hospital room, Liam Jin was just standing outside the door. His easily predicted expression was the first thing Seraphina noticed. It will only take one glimpse to tell that he was troubled and hesitant on what to say to her.


    Even with the fact that he is a doctor, Liam Jin was unsure of how to console her. For a while, Seraphina and Liam Jin stared at one another without a word.


    "Sera¡­ I--" Liam tries to crack the silence yet, he could not say anything to her.


    "Doctor, wanna take a walk?" Seraphina slightly simpers tranquilizing the mood.


    ----


    The Jin Medical Group in country x was almost identical from their hospital branch in country y; where Seraphina spent her coma days. Both modern and sophisticated. Probably, the only difference is their healing garden.


    Seraphina sat at one of the benches. Liam followed her with a cup of coffee in his hand then hand her one before sitting beside her.


    Since the healing garden is what Seraphina admired the most in the Jin Medical in country y because of its serene vibe probably because of its natural surrounding. However, in this main branch, it was considered nice but lacking.


    "Sera, I''m sorry for not telling you." Liam apologizes sounding guilt-ridden as always.


    "Doctor, it''s not your fault. Why are you sorry for?" Seraphina traces the cup lid using her index finger. She continued,


    "You are always nice to me¡­ shouldn''t be me who needs to apologize?" Liam kept his silence hearing her words. Although it was baffling on what she was talking about, Liam thought she was referring about her feelings.


    Seraphina inhaled then exhaled heavily. Turning her head beside her, Seraphina solemnly spoke. "Look at me,"


    Liam unconsciously turns his head to the captivating woman beside him. Without her myopia glasses, Seraphina looks rather melancholic. This is the first time she showed him this side of her which pricks his heart. It pained him seeing her this low-spirited. Her usual cheerfulness was gone. It was as if she seemed like a stranger to him.


    Of course, Liam might know a little about her antics and slightly got accustomed to her personality. However, he could not help but feel troubled by her demeanor now.


    Seraphina stared at him for quite some time before putting away the cup of coffee on her hand. She reached out for Liam''s slender finger which mildly startled him.


    "Doctor, can you heal me?" she asked still staring at his hand.


    No one could see her agonizing expression. The condition of Sebastian Yue was already hard for her to take, but now, staring at Liam who done nothing but be nice to her -- alas, all she did in return was use him to her advantage and her pawn.


    Seraphina might not love Liam as a man but, she likes him as a good friend. And that will never change. Thus, the piling torment of despising herself for her wickedness -- she''ll surely not forgive herself and would willingly receive retribution when the time comes.


    "Sera¡­ you''ll be fine. I know you''re strong." Liam comforted her as he tightly held her hand back. He wants to hug her or say more comforting words alas, for some reason, his body wasn''t listening to him. This is always him that he hated the most, the coward him who can''t even do anything for her.


    "It''s late doctor, I''ll go first." Seraphina raised her head then delicately smile.


    ------


    When Seraphina reached the Yue family mansion, it was close to midnight. Since Ace picks her up and left Riggs in a rush, she felt it was the right decision. At least she can drive home herself and spend some time alone.


    At the Yue Mansion entrance, Riggs was leaning on the side pillar waiting for her. The news about Sebastian Yue reached him rather late and was left behind when he headed to his quarter.


    The odd emotions he was feeling for quite some time now, resurfaced the moment he heard of the news. Everyone might know Sebastian Yue''s importance to her, however, Riggs is the only one who knew the real position of Oldman Yue to her. Thus, although there is a little possibility that she will go home, he waited. Seeing the car approaching, he intently stared at the vehicle.


    When Seraphina exit from the driver''s seat, Riggs stumped his way towards her direction.


    "Hey fatty! Wanna burn some fats?" Without further ado, Riggs launch an unrestrained punch towards her.

 Chapter 125 - Godzilla incarnate

    "Hey fatty! Wanna burn some fats?" Without further ado, Riggs launch an unrestrained punch towards her.


    Seraphina instinctively blocks his assault by raising her arm. Her gaze was menacing glancing at Riggs'' eyes. It was as if it could easily pierce his flesh, alas, Riggs was unfazed. Instead, it gave him more courage to fight her.


    By the next second, using his left hand, he charges another jab which Seraphina nonchalantly block, again. The cycle continues for a few more times. Although his attacks seem harmful, however, they are actually sloppy.


    Compare to his first assault, Riggs deliberately lower his guard and charge recklessly afraid that he might injure her more. After all, she just had a brawl with Tito yesterday. Using his brute force, Riggs grabbed her forearm. He was planning to throw her like a doll knowing he will fail yet when he glanced at her emotionless face, he halted.


    "If you want to make me feel better, you should''ve brought grenade." Seraphina sarcastically stated.


    "Hehe. Boss demanding, eh? Unlucky you, I value my life so you can only beat me up." Riggs heartily responded. Alas, seeing Seraphina squinting her eyes, he was reminded of something. He clumsily continued,


    "Eh, boss, please leave my juni alone in this, ok?" Riggs stated preparing himself for being beaten. Albeit, instead of pain, a soft light fragrance of Seraphina''s shampoo waffled his nostrils. The lightweight of her small head leaned on his c_h_e_s_t.


    Riggs was frozen in an instant by Seraphina''s action. He was with her for a few years as Luciano and months as Seraphina, but, this is the first time she conceded so easily. His face instantly turned from pale white anticipating her ruthlessness to beet red by her gentleness.


    He was rendered speechless by this attack. He would never, even in his wildest dream that Seraphina will be this intimate with him. After all, Seraphina was known as a ruthless, cunning and inhumane person from then and now.


    Riggs could feel his heart thumping gets louder and louder. The unknown emotion he was trying to figure out bloom and slapped him in that very moment to make itself known to him. His tensed shoulder slowly relaxed as his other hand gently stroke her head.


    ''Boss, I think I broke our rules and crossed the line.'' Riggs thought inwardly.


    "The men surrounding me are all weird. Can''t you just console a pretty goddess as normal guys do? You make me worry about your love lives." Seraphina murmurs desolately.


    "If only you''re not Godzilla incarnate." Riggs softly whispers yet it still audible to reach Seraphina''s ears. His answer made the corner of her lips curled upward a little.


    After some time with that position, Seraphina steps back regaining her usual self. Slowly pulling her arm that was still in his grip, Seraphina spoke nonchalantly.


    "Right, you''re fired."


    "EH?!" Riggs'' face distorts hearing her words.


    "Kidding. Take a week leave. I think you''re forgetting something." after her said note, Seraphina lightly taps his shoulder before leaving him completely.


    Riggs hangs his head low as soon as she hears her last remarks. "Huh, I think you''re the one who consoles me this time." he mumbles bitterly.


    ------


    [At a certain luxurious Hotel]


    "Master, all the arrangements are complete." A man his late 20''s wearing a formal suit reported respectfully. His demeanor was screaming of his reserved nobility. His well defined facial features with his sharp jaw and angular cheekbones can make one stop in its tracks, yet, he was bowing -- showing his full respect towards the topless man in front of him.


    "Well done, Max. Will my wife like it?" The topless man chuckles as he looked at a famous art piece whereas two bull sharks suspended in a tank of formaldehyde. His exposed muscle filled with tattoos is justified as drool-worthy. It was as if it was sculptured with perfection. Moreover, his majestic facial features and lovely chuckles could topple the heaven and earth.


    The man called Max kept his silence for a while before he responds in a calm yet honest opinion, "Master, the lady boss might not." Only Max could answer him fairly without thinking of the danger of his life. Which the majestic man likes about him.


    "Of course she will be very displeased¡­ but that what makes her compelling." the majestic looking man grin in excitement making him more attractive than ever.

 Chapter 126 - start of D-Day

    [Start of D-DAY]


    The Yue International Enterprise was still hectic as it is. Although the banquet will be held later tonight, the company continued with its normal operation.


    "I still don''t know what to wear tonight."


    "What? Don''t you know a lot of socialites will be attending? It''s our chance to meet those elite men!"


    "OMG! I''m so excited! This is once in a lifetime moment for us commoners!"


    "Well, I think our chairwoman isn''t that bad?"


    Each employees gossip about their outfits and their opinion about tonight''s event. Some are excited, while some are anxious at the same time. After all, it''s rare that they are invited to this kind of occasion. Moreover, aside from that, it is obviously grand, there is really not necessary to invite everyone to celebrate the new leader of the Yue International Enterprise.


    Normally, with this kind of occasion, only those influential associates, business partners, and the press are invited. Alas, Seraphina actually permits everyone to attend with her accession of the throne.


    [Inside George Yue''s office]


    "Sir, is it true that Chairman has been hospitalized?"


    "Then, his shares ¡­ did he gave everything to that girl?"


    "Also, why is she inviting everyone? Such a waste of money and resources!"


    "This girl really thinks everything is a game!"


    George Yue''s face was grave because of the news. Although he knew that Sebastian Yue was ill, he did underestimate the Oldman Yue for recklessly transferring all his shares to Seraphina and not a single percent was given to him. Clenching his hand into a fist, he slams the small table surrounded by his minions.


    "Quiet!" George Yue burst in anger causing the constant prattle of the few boards of directors present to halt.


    "He did really dare! That old man! He--" Just as he was spouting his rage, his office door was abruptly slammed open -- revealing Seraphina.


    "Good morning old foxes!" Seraphina greeted with a bright smile on her face. She nonchalantly welcomed herself seeing that the people gathered inside were shocked by her sudden intrusion.


    When the few boards of directors came back to their senses, they jolted from their seat and greeted her.


    "Young madam!"


    "Go -- good morning!"


    "Chairwoman, what an unexpected visit! Hehe." They greeted her awkwardly. Her words just now troubled their old hearts as George Yue was throwing a huge fit and was worried that she might have heard their conversation just now.


    When George Yue get a hold of himself, he slowly stood up as he gulps his rage. Keeping his pretentious smile, he greeted.


    "Niece, what makes you visit me this early?"


    "Do I need a reason to visit my nonbiological uncle? Why? Did I disturb your meeting schemes?" still bearing her innocent face, Seraphina emphases her every word as if declaring George Yue of their relation. She continued,


    "Take a seat, my humble subjects. I''m afraid your aging knees can''t take standing for too long." Sounding as magnanimous as ever, Seraphina permitted them to take their seat.


    The old men wearing their business suits warily took her instruction and sat to where they are sitting. However, the office was already packed. Thus, when everyone including George Yue took their seats, she smirks mischievously.


    "Eh? So rude, Uncle. Where will I seat? Shouldn''t you offer the head seat to me?"


    The crowd froze in an instant with her bold statement. This is to say she is flaunting her authority and status to them. How could they forget even for a second that she is now the most powerful individual in this company? Moreover, she is clearly targeting George Yue and tries to humiliate him.


    "Oh, I apologize for my rudeness, my niece. I wasn''t myself since the news about father just reach me just now and I still couldn''t grasp that you are now other Chairwoman. Will you forgive your uncle?" George Yue kept his cool and pretended not to notice her verbal assault. He politely stood from the head seat and gestured -- offering his seat.


    "Of course, Uncle." Seraphina gladly sat at the seat where George Yue was originally seating. Now, George Yue was the one standing since there is no seat available. Seeing the situation, one of the director presents in his late 40''s same age as George Yue offered his seat.


    "Sir, take my seat."


    "Oh my, Director He, I think my uncle wants to exercise his knees for a bit since he hadn''t workout lately, right Uncle?" Seraphina turned her head towards George Yue who was standing on her side imposing as a good role model assistant.

 Chapter 127 - cannibal

    "Oh my, Director He, I think my uncle wants to exercise his knees for a bit since he hadn''t workout lately, right Uncle?" Seraphina turned her head towards George Yue who was standing on her side imposing as a good role model assistant.


    "Yes!" George Yue answers through his gritted teeth with her remarks. Although he felt humiliated in front of his followers -- he could only cope up with her for now since she was clearly testing his patience.


    "See?" Seraphina was satisfied with his diligence. She continued.


    "So, who are you calling an old man? He dares what?" Seraphina tilted her head without much change in her expression.


    ''She heard!'' they thought in unison. Panic immediately envelop their hearts and was evident that everyone turned nervous in an instant.


    "Chairwoman, we were only discussing our old colleagues." Director He was the one to come up with an excuse. Although they''d been in the industry for a long time, they clearly knew that Seraphina holds the most authority and already had the other board of directors on her back. Thus, offending her now is not the best choice they got.


    "Yes, yes! Director He is right."


    "We were talking about our golf session last time."


    "Hehe, chairwoman, please don''t misunderstand." One after another, their elderly voice filled the room, backing each other''s lies. Seraphina turned her head to George Yue''s direction again. Her expression was asking for his confirmation, hence, George Yue nodded.


    "That''s true, my niece.''" George Yue courteously responded.


    "I thought you were talking about my kind Gramps. Well, since Uncle George here says it''s not him -- I trust him." Seraphina graciously acknowledges their lies.


    "On a serious note, I was here to give you guys a heads up that I don''t need any of your gimmick for tonight''s event. And your informant Riggs in on a week leave -- since he didn''t let you know, I think it will be very impolite of us if I didn''t inform the person covering our meals, right?" Seraphina smiled even more brightly blurting her statement.


    ''Their free meals?''


    ''That bastard!''


    ''Shameless! Too audacious!''


    -------


    [Country X: Airport


    "Good afternoon passengers. This is the pre-boarding announcement for flight XXX to Country Y. We are now inviting those passengers with small children, and any passengers requiring special assistance, to begin boarding at this time. Please have your boarding pass and identification ready. Regular boarding will begin in approximately ten minutes time. Thank you."


    "Damn, who''s cursing me this time?" he mumbled before preparing himself to board his flight]


    ----


    The board of directors cursed Riggs inwardly. Although they knew that this will happen since Riggs doesn''t seem that trustworthy, however, the outcome is not what they expect. Their initial plan was to scare this woman''s off about this industry''s horrifying truth, yet it seems she felt otherwise.


    She was unbothered knowing that her every move was being watched. Whether it is impressive and commendable that her attitude towards her work is unfazed and kept it professional, it''s clear that the person they are constantly opposing is aware of them. Moreover, Seraphina proved that she is capable enough and was one step ahead of them.


    "Well, don''t feel remorse now. I just wanted to make tonight''s event smooth sailing so Gramps won''t have to worry¡­" Seraphina nonchalantly spoke while checking her nails to the speechless crowd sitting in front of her. She then straightens her back, she continued,


    "If any of you still want to mess with me, well, you don''t like me when I''m mad because when I lose my patience and go cray cray¡­ I become a cannibal." Compare to her bright smile moments ago, Seraphina turns to another person with a vicious gaze and intimidating aura.


    The already stifling atmosphere turned suffocating and more pressing. It was as if it became airless and make one gasp for air.


    ''This woman¡­ she''s not as simple as she seems to be.''


    ''Did she really lost her memory?''


    ''What is this terrifying aura surrounding this girl?''


    Everyone was stunned seeing this side of her. After all, every of their encounter with Seraphina -- she only shows her smiling face, bright aura and always bear the i-am-gullible expression. Also, the fact that she clung to the Jin family connection for a start up is enough for them to judge her that the resources they got now were not because of her capabilities in the business industry but with her beauty.


    Hence, no matter what the company progress now, they are still displeased and dotes George Yue even more because in the future when her beauty fades, how can the company advance even more?


    Alas, now that she showed her horns and spat such unconventional threats, no matter how ridiculous they were, her expression says otherwise.


    "Are we clear, my unfilial sons?" without waiting for their response, Seraphina stood up and left them all flabbergasted.


    "Cannibal? That''s gross with those wrinkle skins." Seraphina giggles when she left George Yue''s office.

 Chapter 128 - oozing cuteness

    [Inside the function hall of a five-star luxury hotel]


    "Hey Boss, this is a grand party you''re throwing! Tito commented happily as they look around at the spacious banquet hall filled with preoccupied crowd organizing the event. Tito delivered the last batch of flowers that Riggs ordered a few days ago, hence, he bumps into Seraphina who was doing her last check to the event''s venue.


    "Congrats, Ms. Yue." Tito formally congratulated her as he hands her a bouquet of flowers he arranged himself. Although was unsure that he''ll meet her today, he still prepared congratulatory flowers for her beforehand.


    "You''re oozing cuteness never disappoint me!" Seraphina merrily accepted the beautiful and fresh flowers whilst complimenting Tito who''s now depicting a teenage boy being shy and humble.


    "Ah, yeah, it was Riggs --" Tito was reminded of Riggs situation, thus, he inquired yet he stopped halfway.


    "Hmm. I''m not that heartless to let him work in one of the important days of his life." Seraphina''s tone softens while she was c_a_r_e_s_sing the flowers in her hand.


    "You should have let him have another week for recovery. I''m sure Rex and him will have another days of brawl." Tito sighs thinking of the outcome when Riggs return.


    "Oh, cutest, they''re big boys now and know what''s right and wrong." Seraphina commented knowingly.


    "Uh, right. They probably know that Boss will beat them until they are black and blue if they didn''t restrain themselves this time." Tito nodded in understanding.


    [short flash back]


    Reminiscing the past, Riggs and Rex were like water and oil -- fire and ice that always contradicts one another and can''t cross path. Furthermore, it was already impossible for them to be seen in the same place. Thus, when Seraphina disguise as Luciano recruits them in the same team, she was like a mysthical rare being that made a miracle.


    At first, there is not a single day of peace on their headquarters as both men can''t stand to see each other. No matter if it''s early in the morning or midnight, anytime, a brawl will always spark. Those time, Seraphina was always not around thus, when Seraphina dropped by in the mansion where they stayed in -- god knows how furious she was when she saw the injuries of both Riggs and Rex.


    No one knows what she had done to them but after that day, the impatient Riggs who always picks on Rex minimize his action to verbal assault. On the other hand, the man of few words Rex restrained himself from Riggs constant trash talks.


    ----


    [present]


    "Huh, those two lads¡­" Seraphina mumbled before turning her head to Tito''s direction, she spoke.


    "Great job, cutest. Gotta go. Thanks for the flowers by the way." Seraphina lightly taps his gigantic biceps. Since Tito is a huge man, it will be troublesome to reach his shoulders.


    "Take care, Ms. Yue!" Tito bowed showing his respect towards her cool retreating back as she slightly waves him goodbye.


    Meanwhile¡­


    "Thom, how did it go?" Alexander Han inquired while peering at the busy city with a lighted cigarette in his hand from his floor-length transparent window.


    "Young master, our team will secure Ms. Yue''s event tonight." Thomas Yang replied courteously.


    "If something happened, her safety is your priority." Alexander Han''s stern and authoritative tone reach Thomas Yang which made him unconsciously gulp.


    ''Master, does she really need your protections?'' Thomas Yang retort inwardly. Although his master''s relationship with Seraphina Yue wasn''t disclosed, it was obvious that Alexander Han has something going with her.


    Furthermore, Thomas Yang thinks that Alexander Han is quite paranoid for mobilizing his best men just to make sure that Seraphina''s event will be a success.


    Although there is a small possibility that a predicament might take place, he is sure that it''s not as huge as an assassination attempt. After all, the Yue International Enterprise is not a huge company compare to Han Corporation, thus, it doesn''t have a lot of big shots enemies.


    Alexander Han''s dismiss Thomas Yang from his office. After his subordinate left, the commodious office enveloped a still atmosphere. Peering at the seemingly occupied rushing people and speeding cars, he mumbles.


    "You might not need my help, but let me do this for you. At least¡­ I can protect one person that I care."

 Chapter 129 - expression of goodwill

    At the same time:


    The loud rotor sound of the helicopter hovering in the air descends in a prestigious hotel''s helipad. Numerous men were bowing -- welcoming the private helicopter. Their earnest respect was seen even before the important person they anticipate was still inside the aircraft.


    When the man''s figure came to sight -- wearing a casual white v-neck shirt showing bits of his tattoos on his collar bones and displaying his artistic inked full sleeve, match with short denim jeans -- despite with his too casual get up and relaxed demeanor, the men in a form line greeted in unison.


    "Greetings to Master!" Even with the loud sound of the still spinning chopper blades, their diligent greeting could still be level with the noise.


    "Isn''t a great day for a wedding celebration?" the majestic looking man stated. His mood was evidently brilliant as if he was another person. Regardless, he''s as still as cool as ever.


    ''What happens to the boss?''


    ''How many years has it been since he came in country x?''


    ''Is this still our master? Dragon?''


    ''Uh, when was the last time I saw Master in this mood?''


    ''Who''s getting married?''


    The quiet men in their suit were baffled and questioned their own query inwardly by their boss unusual mood. It''s a rare sight of him to smile so brightly like this. Not to mention, in front of all of them. While others who have seen this side of him wonder what''s the reason of the jubilant atmosphere surrounding him.


    "Max, let''s go visit my dear wife." if only Dragon can skip his steps, he will. Alas, he''s still on his right mind to keep his composure.


    "Yes, Master. This way." Max who''s leading the cl_u_s_ter of mafia men in suit respectfully gestured the way.


    Dragon subtle smirks were indiscernible -- no one knows whether his smile will bring a catastrophe to others or much devastating aftermath. Regardless, this man is as unpredictable than the weather thus, concerning themselves to his plan would only cause a headache.


    -------


    [Yue International Enterprise]


    Seraphina went back and forth from her office to her other appointments. Leaning back against her comfortable leather executive chair, she sighs.


    "How troublesome. If this occasion didn''t go smoothly for all the efforts I made¡­ of course it''ll be a success." Seraphina convinced herself that nothing will happen. She felt extra exhausted by her hectic schedule.


    Since Riggs wasn''t around and Henry Man was busy finishing half of her work, Seraphina still insisted to personally arrange everything. After all, this is her last ticket for Sebastian Yue''s complete trust with her capabilities and for him to fully focus on his health.


    When she closes her eyes to rest, her spare phone rang audibly. Shifting her gaze to the desk cabinet where the odd-looking phone from X was kept, Seraphina''s brows knitted. She leisurely picks up the call without a word.


    "Yo! Boss, how are you?" X''s youthful voice greeted. Seraphina''s brows twitch by the sudden expression of goodwill.


    "How am I? I''m not up for bad news, brother. As long as it won''t harm you -- save it for later." Seraphina emotionlessly answer. In her mind, X was probably about to deliver a piece of bad news hence, he''s checking first for his safety.


    "Ohh. alright, boss! Talk to you some other time! Take care!" the evident awkward laugh X let out confirmed her guess. Without a second delay, the line was cut off. However, the phone rang again after a minute.


    "Boss! There''s good news I forgot to mention."


    Seraphina: "Go on¡­"


    "I found the location of those rookies. Guess what I found out? The leader is actually not a rookie but the son of the former We clan. Seems like he had all the reason messing with Dragon since that guy is the reason why their family was annihilated."


    "Ohh, you found him.'' Seraphina''s interest was piqued by the information X gave to him.


    "Of course because I''m a man and reliable!" X proudly responded. She could imagine his nose getting longer by the sound of his voice.


    "When did you locate him?"


    "Just now."


    "If you found him, I''m sure Dragon found him too." a glint of noxious flashes across Seraphina''s eyes.


    "Eh?!"


    "Send our men and back them up before it''s too late. Riggs is on his way to country y drag him with them. I''ll owe him this one."


    "Roger that boss! What the! F*ck you, Jack!" X affirmed. Alas, his next words made Seraphina arc her brows. She spoke.


    "Take Jack with them." With that last note, Seraphina hangs up the call.

 Chapter 130 - I see two Henry

    X was startled by the sudden intrusion of the long-haired man with his gold-rimmed glasses. Thus, he accidentally pressed the speaker button.


    "Take Jack with them." With that last note, Seraphina hangs up the call.


    The light coming from the numerous computer monitors shrouded X''s obscure room. Therefore, he saw Jack''s expression darken when he heard the last words from the other line.


    "Huh! Serves you right!" X mocks Jack. He stood with both of his hand in his waist, X petite and small body akin to a teenage boy with delicate features that haven''t yet fully grown convey the impression of a spoiled brat.


    He was used to being alone and only the tapping sounds of the keyboards were the only noise could be heard in his place. Thus, when he heard the creaking sound of the door followed by the turning on and off of the lights, he was frightened out of his wits.


    "Did you perhaps collided with the enemy?" Jack coolly inquired. If he hadn''t heard wrong, it was an unfamiliar voice that he''s sure it wasn''t their confidant black cat.


    "What nonsense!" X defended instantly. He continued, "that''s boss, eh! He''s using a voice changer because he takes after me!" X proudly stated. Jacks straight thick brows knitted,


    "What makes you believe that it was him and not someone imposing as him?"


    "Because I''m a genius and a reliable MAN! Only Big Daddy can use the phone I gave him. I modified it for him alone." X''s boasts, again. He specifically called himself a man to justified his age.


    "I see. What does he mean to take me with whom?" Jack nonchalantly acknowledges X''s explanation unvexed with his boastful prattles.


    "Right, I have a mission for you." X''s seriously blurted out imitating Luciano''s stance, alas, Jack smack him in the head.


    "You''re BD now, huh?" an imaginary angry sign pomp on Jack''s forehead immediately.


    "Jack, you bastard! It''s just a spur at the moment." X''s cheerful voice turned dejected. He continued while he was rubbing his poor inflicted head.


    "Well, Boss wants you to help his men to rescue a dying organization."


    "Why would I do that?" Jack found himself a seat and leisurely perched there.


    "Yes, why would you do that? Because he''ll kill you." X explained in a grave expression. After all, his boss seems he was serious on backing up that organization. And if they failed, even if X wanted to reunite with Luciano again, he''ll surely need to anticipate a beating.


    ''Boss, I take it back. I''m not reliable.'' he grieves inwardly sensing that he''ll have a hard time dealing with his confidant.


    --------


    After she hangs up, Seraphina spun her seat out of boredom.


    "Living a double life is truly a pain." she murmurs. Just as she''s spinning on her seat, a light knock was heard.


    "Come in."


    "Chairwoman, you were asking for me?" Henry Man inquired after he bowed respectfully. Seraphina halts her spinning chair, then turned her gaze on Henry Man''s direction. Feeling a little dizzy, she blinked a few times before speaking.


    "Uh, wait, I see two Henry." Henry Man patiently waits for her to recover.


    "Dress up accordingly tonight, Mr. President." She stated in a trivial tone as she massages her brows. Henry Man was stunned by her address.


    "Chairwoman, what¡­" The ever composed Henry Man was disoriented by the news, thus, he stammers.


    "You heard me right. I''ll appoint you as the new president of the new Yue empire." Seraphina indifferently informed him as if it was nothing. Henry Man was trying to absorb her words and he couldn''t believe that she was saying this stuff to him.


    "Chairwoman¡­ how could I--" Henry Man was in complete disbelief. He could not understand what she was planning. After all, George Yue is the second biggest shareholder of the company and him being the newly appointed president will cause a turmoil in the internal affairs.


    "Henry, Henry¡­ do you really think I want this company and stay here for the rest of my life? Nah, I simply don''t want to waste my Gramps hard work and let that George sc_u_m bear its fruit¡­ well, you can also say I kinda need it. Don''t worry, I''m still the chairwoman and hold the biggest share¡­ all you have to do is be loyal to me and to Gramps-- no question, just do your work. You''ll benefit greatly but, if you ever, even the slightest idea of turning your back on me, I can''t guarantee your safety." Seraphina gazes directly on Henry Man''s eyes. She unleashes and showed a bit of her fangs to intimidate him. Her expression was enough to discern that she was threatening him and certain that she was resolute about it.


    "Well?"


    "Understood, Chairwoman. Thank you for the opportunity." Henry man recollected his senses then bowed deeply to her. This conversation only proves him one thing:


    Seraphina is a dangerous person. It doesn''t matter if her claims of having an amnesia are true or not but it''s clear that he chose the right decision to side with her.

 Chapter 131 - Princess Sera

    After her little chat with Henry Man, Seraphina decided to drop by in the Jin Medical Group to visit Sebastian Yue.


    "Gramps!!" Seraphina merrily skipped her steps while holding a basketful of fruits towards Sebastian Yue.


    "Seffy!" Sebastian Yue instantly drop the book he was reading then happily open his arm to welcome her. She immediately snuggles her head on her grandfather''s arm like a little kitten.


    "Sweet child, what are you doing here? Don''t you have to prepare for tonight''s event?" Sebastian Yue''s gaze softens seeing her acting all cute and clingy.


    "I do, but this princess here is done. So I princess Sera wants to visit the king!" Seraphina''s tone was similar to a pampered young miss. She kept rubbing her head on Sebastian Yue''s arm as if feeling his tender warmth.


    "Silly! Did those hard-headed board of directors cause trouble?" Sebastian Yue inquired in a worried tone.


    "Gramps, how could they oppose the king? Let''s not talk about work, alright?" Seraphina straightens her back and met Sebastian Yue''s gaze. Her reassuring smile vanishes the worry of the old man Yue. Seraphina then immediately grab an apple then wash it. When she came back, she was bringing a knife with her.


    Sitting at the seat beside Sebastian Yue''s bed, she delicately peeled the apple. Seeing her action, Sebastian Yue''s heart filled with warmth. How could he not? Seraphina was too adorable when she is being extra caring and considerate. Thus, just as she said, he didn''t ask about the company matters.


    "My precious Seffy, Young Jin is lucky to have you."


    "Of course he is. After all, I''m the very meaning of once-in-a-lifetime girl." Seraphina boasts.


    "Haha! My granddaughter, you should be humble!" Sebastian Yue heartily humored.


    "Gramps, I''m stating facts here." She sassed back.


    The private hospital room was filled with the elderly laughs of Sebastian Yue. Seraphina was more than satisfied having this moment with her beloved grandfather.


    This is her break, her breather, her source of tranquility. Even though every once in a while, she questions herself if this lifetime is real or just her imagination, it doesn''t matter anymore if she can have these happy memories with her grandfather.


    Just as the granddaughter-grandfather tandem was chatting, a light knock was heard. The next second, Liam''s elegant figure came into sight. Bowing towards Sebastian Yue''s direction to show his respect, he gently greeted.


    "Chairman Yue, I came to check on you. I didn''t know Sera is here."


    "Hi~ doctor!"


    "Young Jin, come!" Chairman Yue gladly welcome him. He continued,


    "I told you to call me grandpa since you and Sera will marry soon!" Sebastian Yue corrected him. Seraphina almost gasps, frozen when she heard Sebastian Yue''s statement.


    ''Marry? Soon?! Heck!''


    "Grandfather¡­" Liam shyly mumbles as he scratches his temple using his index finger. He only knew about the arrangement his grandfather and Sebastian Yue made just now. Thus, it is the other reason for his visit.


    "You two are in the rightful age to start a family! Also, that old man Jin already approved and I wanted to witness my granddaughter getting married and having kids before I die!" Sebastian Yue''s seemingly excited mood blurted out his unrestrained words without even thinking.


    "Gramps, what a buzz killer. Talking about your death like it was nothing." Seraphina sulkily murmurs on the side.


    ''Heck, I''m getting married even before I know it. Godammit! Godammit!'' Seraphina cursed. She regrets underestimating her grandfather''s will of securing her marriage.


    --------


    [Yue International Enterprise]


    A group of office girls was fawning in the company''s lobby by the presence of the man with oozing allure in him. For a moment, the group of corporate ladies turned into fan girls seeing such a beautiful man before them.


    "OMG! Who is this god?"


    "Is he a celebrity? I haven''t seen him tho"


    "He''s more good-looking than my bae Alexander Han!"


    "No, They''re both good-looking! Are you even a fan of Alex?! I''m so disappointed!"


    The group of girls'' audibly questions and bickered about their loyalty towards the country''s most eligible bachelor and the top 1 most d_e_s_i_r_e man.


    "Hey, gorgeous. Is Seraphina here?" His voice could melt a woman''s heart in an instant. The counter attendant instantly went in daze seeing him up close. She could not help but blushed when he smiled at her -- it was as if she was bewitched by his superb charm. Although he was wearing sunglasses, it was undoubtful that he''s indeed an elite man. Alas, despite the fact that she was captivated by him, thankfully, she got a hold on herself.


    "Sorry sir, but do you have an appointment with Madam Yue?"


    "Yes!" The man shamelessly claims without a second delay.

 Chapter 132 - finally his

    "May I ask for your name, sir? So I can check." The front desk assistant courteously inquired. Alas, the man was interrupted by a phone call.


    "Sir, the lady boss has already left the building."


    "Oh, how sneaky." he amusedly blurted out before hanging up the call. Without responding to the smiling clerk, he left her speechless. The beaming aura surrounding him, immediately dissipated and turns darker with every step he takes.


    When Dragon was at the entrance, one of the lady employees deliberately acted to fall in front of him. However, he swiftly dodges the girl thus, she fell directly on the concrete floor. Dragon glances at the girl before he smilingly helps her get up. He whispers,


    "Your company lacks discipline, I see." Even though he was smiling and looks gentle in the eyes of the bystander, the girl felt a cold shivering down her spine. She doesn''t know why but she felt that this man is somewhat scary.


    "I-- ''m sorry." Instead of saying her thanks, the girl unconsciously said otherwise.


    "Oh, don''t be, dear." He spoke as he assisted her to recompose herself. The girl was stood rooted on the ground as she peered his majestic retreating back.


    ----------


    "Master, I apologize for my incompetence." Max bowed -- apologizing to his approaching boss.


    "Where is she now?" Dragon went inside the driver''s seat of the sophisticated roll Royce phantom. His high-spirited mood earlier was gone. Only the usual coldness to the highest degree was left.


    "At the Jin Medical Group." Max gulp sensing his master''s disp_l_e_a_s_u_r_e. He clearly knew that Dragon hates wasting his time. Thus, coming in this building and gained nothing -- surely, this day would have a lot of twists and turns as it already was.


    Without a second delay, Dragon sped off leaving Max alone.


    ----------


    It was time for Sebastian Yue''s dialysis and other treatment procedure, hence, Seraphina and Liam went for a walk in the Jin Medical Garden.


    "Sera, about my grandfather and Chairman Yue''s arrangement¡­ I can wait." Liam asserted.


    "Eh?" Seraphina tilted her head, puzzled.


    "I don''t want to force you into marriage if you''re not ready. I don''t prefer an arranged marriage anymore -- I admit I''m beyond happy that my family welcomes you as my future partner but¡­I d_e_s_i_r_e to capture your heart and share the same feelings as I do." Liam rancorously clarified. His elegant and refined demeanor and tone could melt every girl''s heart yet, the girl who abducts his heart was unmoved.


    "Aren''t we dating?" Seraphina responded brightly. Her smile made Liam''s heart flutter --It was the smile she always bears years ago. She continued,


    "Just like Gramps said, we are in our right age to get married. Whether it''s today --I don''t mind¡­ if it''s you." There wasn''t a bit of hesitation could be trace in her statement because she really means it. If getting married is his grandfather''s last wish, she would be more than willing to grant it.


    Her earnest words spark the tranquility of Liam''s inner self, thus, his body involuntary moves. He gently pulled Seraphina to his embrace. His thumping heart was getting louder by the second.


    Was it due to happiness or relieve he was feeling? Despite his uncertainty, the person in his embrace; his first love, is now his woman. She finally became his.


    Seraphina slowly hugged him back. Alas, her expression contradicts Liam''s. Was it because she was exhausted or is it her conscience knocking; banging inside her to stop this charade? Regardless, the bottomless pit of her insidious ploy to make her grandfather happy with the remaining months of his life overlap all her moral sense.


    "Sera¡­ you don''t know how happy I am right now." Liam''s gentle tone becomes more tender. His shoulder slightly trembles with excitement -- it was as if he was on a cloud nine.


    "Hmm. I don''t." Seraphina meekly responded.


    Not far away from Seraphina and Liam''s standpoint, a certain someone was witnessing their intimate act. However, his majestic face was void of emotion as his eyes were fixed on Seraphina''s back. Dragon tilted his head, he murmurs.


    "Baby, how far will you take with your pawn?" He stares at them for a while before he turns his back and left.

 Chapter 133 - guest 1

    The function hall of the luxurious hotel was bustling. Employees, shareholders, business partners, even a few public figures could be seen inside the banquet of Yue International Enterprise. By the looks of it, no one would think that Yue International is considered a small company with the important figure that attended and booking this grand event hall.


    Despite the fact that the number of attendees including the Yue Company employees, Seraphina did a great job picking the perfect location to accommodate her guest. She indeed flaunted her money with just the location. However, some socialite guest was quite displeased being surrounded by commoners.


    "I heard the chairwoman of Yue International was quite peculiar but now I confirmed she is." A girl clad with luxury clothes and pieces of jewelry spat out.


    "I know right? I don''t understand why my grandfather kept on insisting for me to attend this event. Now I''m being surrounded with beggars." another beautiful girl chimed in.


    "Hump! If it wasn''t for Marga, I won''t even be here."


    The group of upper-class girls spat their annoyance, albeit audibly low. By this time, a commotion was heard in the entrance. The group of girls together with almost everyone turned their attention to the person who caused the excitement of the crowd.


    There, Marga wearing a seductive evening satin gown, red in color. Her outfit wrapped tightly on her body showing her perfect curves. It purely complimented her flawless fair skin. Her exposed bareback brought her allure to another level. She was indeed stunning wearing a light make-up match with red lipstick.


    She gave the impression of a pure white lotus with a of a bit of seduction. Nonetheless, she was a real head turner. She immediately steals the spotlight to her presence alone. Though there are lots of beautiful elite ladies, everything became her backdrop the moment she steps foot inside the premises.


    "I''ve been working in our company but I never saw the multimedia queen, Marga Yue!"


    "Woah! She''s much prettier in person!"


    "Oh! I remember she will be the emcee for tonight!"


    "How pretty! Is she really a person or a deity?"


    Whispers of compliment resonated across the lively banquet. Yet, their compliments only passed by Marga''s ears. She smiled gently and take elegant strides towards a group of old men.


    "Dad¡­" She greeted. George Yue who''s busy chattering with a few business partners halted and turn his attention to his daughter.


    "Marga! Daughter, come!" George Yue was proud of seeing his daughter stealing all the attention and looking more stunning than ever.


    "This is my daughter Marga. Daughter greets your uncle Zhou and Uncle Fei, they are Daddy''s business partners."


    "Uncle Zhou, Uncle Fei, good evening. How are you?" Marga instantly bowed paying her respect towards them. Her gentle and elegant demeanor was enough for both men to praise her.


    Mr. Zhou: "Director Yue has a very bright daughter!"


    Mr. Fei: "Indeed. I heard you''ll be the host tonight?"


    "Yes, Cousin asked me for a favor¡­ How could I turn her down?" She innocently answers. Although Seraphina indeed asked her to be the hostess for tonight''s event, it was far from asking a favor in the way she delivered her message. More like she was commanding her, alas, she made it sound that Seraphina begged her.


    The shimmering of the grandiose surrounding with glittering dresses and accessories was interrupted again when another phenomenal beauty entered.


    "Woah! Isn''t that the rookie actress of the year?"


    "Oh god! I didn''t know I will have a glimpse of two goddesses today! This banquet is really worthy to be attending!"


    "How come she was invited in our company''s event? Does she know the Chairwoman?"


    Unlike Marga''s provocative evening gown, Nadine was wearing an elegant silver trumpet sleeve with s_e_xy fishtail evening dress. With little skin exposed, she looked rather reserved and refined. Although Marga now shared the limelight with a junior in the industry, there was not a bit of dissatisfaction on her. Instead, she smiled calmly showing that she was unbothered.


    Since the person invited Nadine wasn''t in sight and despite she only recognizes a few people present from the industry, she went to say hi to them. After her greetings, a sudden outburst caught the nearby people''s attention, including Nadine.


    "Are you crazy? Look what you did to my dress?" one of the girls who''s spatting her disp_l_e_a_s_u_r_e about the event sassed towards the female employee in a simple pink dress about the spilled juice on her dress.


    "I-- I''m sorry. It''s an a--accident." the apologetic girl tries to wipe the fuming lady''s dress, alas, her violently slapped her hand.


    "Don''t touch me! Do you want to ruin it even further with those dirty hands of yours?!"

 Chapter 134 - guest 2

    "Don''t touch me! Do you want to ruin it even further with those dirty hands of yours?!"


    "Miss, I think you''re being unreasonable. It''s clear that you''re the one who bumps into Wei Wei." another female colleague defended the girl named Wei Wei.


    "So what? You''re telling me I should be the one saying sorry? Do you know who I am? I am the young miss of Che family; Che Daiyu!" Che Daiyu flared up. She continued,


    "You can''t even afford a decent dress yet you dare attend to this banquet! How tasteless!"


    Nadine clenched her hand into a fist. Though she receives praises moments ago, if it wasn''t for her success in her field, she can''t help but recall the indignation of her in the past. After all, Weiwei''s situation was the same as her a few years back and her fate would be ruined for sure. Nadine has the urge to stand up for the girl, thus, she excused herself from the people conversing with her then, took strides towards the commotion.


    Just as Nadine reach their standpoint and was about to speak up, an exquisite looking man before he spoke. His wavy hair was neatly styled to the side displaying his overly pierced ears. Supposing that this is a formal event, the man''s get up has a twist of formality and voguish.


    "Is this Miss Che of Che family, I am seeing?" Wren''s inquiring tone cause Che Daiyu turns her head towards him. For a moment, Che Daiyu was in daze seeing Wren Tanaka''s presence.


    "Oh, it seems you bump into a little mishap here?"


    "Mr. Tanaka¡­ This girl here accidentally spilled her drink on me. But I already forgave her since it''s unintentional." The fuming Che Daiyu moments ago had a 360-degree change of attitude.


    "Wei Wei right? It''s okay, you don''t have to apologize, it''s just a dress." She pretentiously pats Wei Wei''s shoulder as if to comfort her.


    Wei Wei was disoriented about the sudden turn of events. Just now, Che Diayu was venting her anger on her but when the man named Mr. Tanaka steps in, she instantly forgave her. She quickly gglancesat Wren then she saw him slightly nod as if telling her to escape which she immediately complied. After all, she was saved just now.


    Nadine on the side heaves a sigh of relief. ''It''s great there are still these kind of people existing in the upper-class familied.'' she thought inwardly.


    "Mr. Tanaka?" One of the honored guests recognized Wren immediately.


    "CEO Tang! Nice to see you." Wren with his usual business character offered a handshake to the middle-aged man. Wren didn''t glance at Che Dianyu as she left his vicinity in a hurry.


    "I didn''t know Mr. Tanaka is acquainted with the new chairwoman of Yue International." Mr. Tang comfortably opened a conversation with Wren.


    "You know me, Mr. Tang. I have great eyes for a company with great potential and Yue International is, I say over-qualified with its new leader." Wren deliberately raised his voice as he compliments Seraphina''s company. He also senses that someone was approaching him thus, he won''t mind doing his boss a favor. After all, his words in the business industry weigh heavily.


    "Mr. Tang! Good to see you!" George Yue together with Marga Yue heartily greeted the business tycoon, Mr. Tang. Though they are interested in who''s the young man beside him that Mr. Tang treated with respect -- he still deliberately ignored him.


    "Director Yue." CEO Tang gestured him to raise his head. Before introducing Wren to George.


    "This is Mr. Wren Tanaka, CEO of L-tech innovative financing company." Mr. Tang introduces George Yue to Wren since they share a great number of business collaborations and both companies were in great term.


    "Nice meeting you, Director Yue." Wren smiled as always as he offered his hand in a handshake.


    "It''s our p_l_e_a_s_u_r_e for your audience tonight, CEO Tanaka." George spouted flowery words to get on Wren''s good side. After all, L-tech innovative financing company is soaring high in the business industry and if he can build a great connection to the person behind the promising company, it''ll benefit him greatly.


    "Hehe. I almost begged Madam Yue to invite me here." Wren nonchalantly spouted. However, his seemingly harmless words disregarding his reputation made Mr. Tang, Marga, and George Yue froze.


    ''Beg?!''

 Chapter 135 - banquet night I

    "Hehe. I almost begged Madam Yue to invite me here."


    "Haha! Mr. Tanaka isn''t just an excellent businessman but also humorous." George Yue awkwardly laugh. He knew that Wren was purposely trying to lift Seraphina''s chair by demeaning his which irritates him to the core.


    "Oh right, Mr. Tanaka I want to introduce my daughter, Marga Yue." George diverts their discussion and introduces his stunning daughter.


    ''Huh, I don''t know how that brat seduces Mr. Tanaka but no one can resist Marga''s charm.'' George Yue mocks inwardly.


    "It''s a p_l_e_a_s_u_r_e to finally meet you, Ms. Marga Yue." Wren gently greeted. Marga pretended to be little shy before handing out her hand to Wren''s. Wren peck on the back of her hand which satisfies George Yue.


    "Nice meeting you too, Mr. Tanaka." Marga elegantly bowed displaying her high-class attitude.


    At this time, an elegant looking man approaches them. Liam in a formal suit made his exquisite facial feature escalate to another level. Some unrestrained ladies whisper their compliments towards this prince incarnate. Although they had seen him inside the company building a couple of times, they could not help but be mesmerized every time they have a glimpse of him.


    "Good evening, Director Yue." He slightly bowed towards Sebastian Yue then turn his attention towards Mr. Tang and Wren and did the same greeting.


    "Oh, Isn''t this the excellent Young Master of the Jin Family; Dr. Liam Jin?" Mr. Tang heartily approached. Although rumors say that the Heir of the Jin Medical was dating Seraphina Yue, he didn''t believe it since rumors will always be rumors. Alas, seeing him here, it only proves that the hearsay is true.


    "CEO Tang, nice seeing you, again. How''s your health?" Liam with his usual gentle tone inquired.


    "Thanks to the Jin Medical group I don''t have to worry about my health!" Mr. Tang heartily replied. He then introduces again Wren to Liam Jin. However, although Wren was smiling, there was an indiscernible hostility surrounding him yet, Liam Jin didn''t give much thought about it since everyone in the business industry is always shady.


    "Young master Jin, why are you alone? Where''s Sera -- I mean the chairwoman?" Marga magnificently inquired.


    "She was with me moments ago." Liam answers as he slightly looked around to find Seraphina.


    -------


    [Inside the luxury hotel''s restroom]


    Seraphina called X for an update while she was inside of one of the cubicles.


    X: "Boss, everything was ready. Riggs just arrived the country and on his way to their hideout." X briefly explained. Unlike his usual cheerful tone, he sounds serious than ever. His fast typing was very audible on the other end. Thus, Seraphina doesn''t want to disturb them any longer.


    "Alright. I will be waiting for your good news." With that last note, Seraphina hangs up the phone. Just as she was about to leave the cubicle, a group of girls whimpering was heard.


    "Diayu, are you okay?"


    "Do I look okay? My dress is ruined! I shouldn''t attend to this stupid party! Being surrounded by these low lives! Disgusting!"


    "Diayu, keep it down. Someone might hear you." another Che Diayu''s girlfriends tries to hush her yet, it only angered Che Diayu even more.


    "So what if someone hears me? Our family doesn''t need to bow down in front of the Yue family!" Che Diayu spats out. Just as she said her piece, a group of two girls entered the restroom. It was Wei Wei and the female colleague that defended her.


    When Che Diayu saw the person who caused her humiliation, she snarls.


    "You! Where do you think you''re going?" Sensing that Wei Wei and her company was stepping back, she raised her voice.


    "Miss Che, what do you still want with Wei Wei?" the female colleague immediately puts her guards up.


    "Do you really think I''ll let you off after humiliating me?" Che Diayu vents her anger towards them. After all, Wren Tanaka obviously took their side even before asking her the situation.


    "Huh, you irrelevants! Do you really think you afford to offend me?" Che Diayu wrapped her arms as she ridiculed them. She continues.


    "Let me tell you, everyone that offends me was all ruined. Huh! even the company you works for can''t help you. After all, those ambitious Yue Family can''t par with our Che family influence." Her certainty as she spouted her vicious words with that beautiful face of hers was startling. It made the two ladies stunned by her for a minute.


    Seraphina who''s silently listening inside the cubicle was arc her brows in amus_e_m_e_nt.


    ''What a vicious brat." She thought inwardly. Just when she''s about to interrupt their quarreling, she halted hearing an audible dismay rebut.

 Chapter 136 - banquet night II

    ''What a vicious brat." Seraphina thought inwardly. Just when she was about to interrupt their quarreling, she halted hearing an audible dismay rebut.


    "You stink." Wei Wei softly mumbles. Though her shoulders were trembling and the corners of her eyes were welling up yet, she gathered all her courage to speak up.


    "What did you just say?!" Che Diayu was fuming mad with what Wei Wei just said. ''Did she just call me disgusting? This cheap no one?! She dares?!''


    "I said you stink! Even if you wrapped yourself with expensive clothes and jewelry¡­ even high-end perfumes can''t cover up your rotting smell! Even if the Yue family influence cant par with your wealth¡­ At least, they know how to treat their employees right! Even if your company is the only company in this world, I would rather choose to be unemployed!" Wei Wei burst in anger. She was bottling all Che Diayu''s indignant words earlier, but when the company where she works for was brought up, she could not help but spat back.


    [short flashback]


    Although Wei Wei''s character was weak and she was rather clumsy -- she can''t forget her encounter with Chairwoman Yue. One time when she was having the roughest day of her life, she accidentally rode the elevator with Seraphina Yue -- the future chairwoman inside.


    Because she was spacing out, she didn''t notice the person who was with her. Wei Wei keeps letting out a heavy sigh.


    "Rough day?" a melodious and calm voice inquired. Without turning Wei Wei''s head, she replied meekly.


    "Hmm."


    "My ears are free, I''ll listen." Seraphina nonchalantly offered. Without a thought, Wei Wei complained.


    "I just -- it''s like everything is falling apart. Now I messed up the project I was working and I might get fired. *sigh* My sister -- she¡­" Wei Wei stops as if any minute she''ll breakdown.


    "I see. You really might get fired for messing up your work but as long as it''s savable, you must do your best to make up for it." Seraphina heedlessly advise. When the ''ting'' sound of the elevator resounded, Seraphina spoke again.


    "You''ve arrived. Remember to do your best in anything you do. It doesn''t matter if you messed up every once in a while. Well, that''s life."


    "Oh, thank you. Sorry to bother you." Wei Wei still not turning her head to the person she was talking, ashamed to show her pitiful face. She abruptly exited the elevator and the moment she''s out, she bowed then after she slightly raised her head --she was stunned silly and part of her trembled in nervousness. They she clearly saw the person standing inside the elevator.


    ''Did I just rant to Chairwoman?''


    Alas, Seraphina gently smiled back at her, she spoke. "Now I understand, Gramps and the use of this ride. Right, remember to go home early and spend some time with your family. It will help." with that said note, the elevator door slowly closes as Seraphina wink.


    [present time]


    "You!" Che Diayu was lost for words as veins pomp on her forehead and her clenched hands. She continued, "How dare you!" She was about to lash her anger towards Wei Wei alas, she halted when one of the cubicle doors opened.


    They unconsciously turn they head to the person coming out of the cubicle. There they spotted a woman with myopia glasses causing her eyes to appear shrink, her neatly arrange low-bun and her old-fashioned business attire looks silly.


    Seraphina nonchalantly glanced at the two employees who are in a simple dress. Wei Wei and her colleague froze in an instant seeing her present.


    ''Did the chairwoman heard everything?''


    ''Chairwoman¡­''


    Seraphina wordlessly washed her hands as Che Diayu and two of her friends'' gaze follows her action. As she was washing her hands, Seraphina shifts her gaze to the ranging Che Diayu through the mirror.


    "Miss Che, don''t you believe that life is like a tire? Sometimes you''re above and sometimes you''re under¡­" Seraphina retracted her hands from the running water. She then grabbed a tissue. As she was drying her hands, she took slow strides towards Che Diayu, she whispers.


    "But if the tire has gone flat and damaged, you''ll be stuck. I just hope you''re not below if that happens."


    Che Diayu instantly felt a cold shiver run down her spine as the temperature drastically drop. She felt an indescribable terror behind her melodious voice -- leaving a lump on her throat. Seraphina smiled as she straightens her stance, she spoke again.


    "Ah, right. This banquet is not to celebrate for the newly appointed Chairwoman but a treat to the people behind its success and I don''t recall the Che family is one of them. You may leave whenever you feel like it. Let''s go brave ones." Seraphina said her parting message before inviting the two employees to leave with her.

 Chapter 137 - banquet night III

    When Seraphina exited the restroom, the two following behind her hangs their head low as if reflecting their action moments ago. Sensing the distance between them, Seraphina turns her head as she arcs her brows.


    "Chairwoman, just now¡­"


    "We gravely apologize for our misconduct!" Both girls bowed in unison.


    "Eh? Your saying defending your company and your right as a human is something to be sorry about?" Seraphina spoke in an innocent tone as she tilts her head, puzzled.


    "I -- We didn''t mean --"


    "Forget it. Just enjoy yourselves tonight. Have fun!" Seraphina halted their explanation. She turns her head and left them speechless. Unbeknownst to her knowledge, her usual act made a huge impact on the two employees.


    Staring at her retreating back, the two girls were in awe. In their eyes, Seraphina was the heroine of justice for them. Not knowing that Seraphina''s reason for butting in was she was annoyed by Che Daiyu''s high-pitch voice.


    --------


    "Greetings, dear guest! thank you for blessing us with your presence tonight. Today is a memorable day for the company as we celebrate the new head of the Yue International Enterprise; Chairwoman Seraphina Yue." Marga professionally announces as an opening to the event.


    Her posture and how she carried herself was really praiseworthy and deserves the title: Queen of Multimedia. Moreover, having a decent family background, most men would d_e_s_i_r_e her. While women envy her and would wish to be her.


    As she speaks her sweet and skillful words, part of the crowd especially the employees anticipate Seraphina. Usually, she always looks strange and old-fashioned. Hence, it is given that she will dress up tonight. Who knows? maybe she was truly a beauty behind that conservative attire and myopia glasses.


    Alas, when Seraphina got on the stage, they were left disappointed. She was wearing the same suit she wore this morning and as if this banquet has no importance to her. Some higher-ups were displeased as they take this as a disrespectful act. How could they not? Even the insignificant employee dressed up yet the chairwoman herself who''s the center of this event was wearing casual business attire.


    "I''m truly gratified for everyone who came. I, Seraphina Yue as the new chairwoman of Yue International Enterprise would like to thank everyone who came despite your busy schedules. For the last month, Yue International Enterprise had a drastic progress and it was all thanks for your trust. Thus, I will take this opportunity to announce two things." Seraphina paused as she scans the spacious function hall. Everyone attentively listens to her as they wait for her announcements.


    "First, The Yue International Enterprise will be no longer a small company. Soon, I will make sure it will be an empire." Her first announcement caused a huge uproar from the guest. From normal employees to their business partners and even the shareholders who didn''t know this plan. Only the few Board of Directors who sided with Seraphina was elated and wasn''t surprised at all.


    "Empire? Isn''t too sudden?"


    "Woah, that''s a big word!"


    "Haha! Chairwoman is indeed something."


    ''Huh, he wouldn''t be my boss if she wasn''t this ambitious!'' Wren smirks proudly as he commented his excitement inwardly.


    "Tch. Little girl, you declare too soon. Are you not afraid it will backfire on you?" George Yue ridiculed audibly. He smirks viciously as a glint of wickedness flashes across his eyes.


    Seraphina let the audience absorbs her words for a brief time. When the commotion subsided a little, she continues.


    "Second, I appoint Mr. Henry Man to be the president of Yue International. That''s all. I hope you enjoy the night." This time, another indistinct clamoring was heard. It was louder than the first one. Even with the directors that sided with Seraphina gasped in disbelief by her second announcement. After all, Seraphina didn''t mention anything regarding this matter to them.


    "What? Hey, can you repeat what the chairwoman said just now?"


    "Is this a declaration of war to Director Yue?"


    "I can sense a turmoil coming our way! O, God!"


    ''This -- This girl really has done it! She was really testing me! Now she wanted me to bow to someone who''s lower than me?!'' George Yue growled inwardly. His dismay this time was evident and everyone that surrounds him could feel his raging aura emitting within him.


    On a distance, the man was leaning at one of the function hall''s pillar, smirking. He was wearing a waiter''s outfit yet, his majestic feature and well-built physique didn''t conceal his nobility.


    "My wife is as stunning and impressive as ever. I should get one of those glasses."

 Chapter 138 - misleading

    Liam assisted Seraphina when she came down from the stage. On the other hand, Henry Man was waiting for her. While the relentless clamoring still resonated across the hall, she was unbothered as she bears her bright smile.


    "Where have you gone?" Liam inquired with his usual tender tone.


    "Restroom." Just as she answers, a group of board of directors was approaching her. The moment they got neared her standpoint, they bombarded her with inquiries and complaints.


    "Chairwoman, what''s the meaning of this?"


    "Madam Chairwoman, please give us a reasonable explanation."


    "Madam, please give this matter more time to think!"


    And more same questions were thrown at her. Seraphina raised her hand gesturing them to stop which they adhere immediately. She spoke,


    "Directors, my blessed board of directors, we''ll talk about it tomorrow. Please refrain yourselves for now. We are surrounded by important people¡­ please don''t embarrass me." Seraphina indifferently answers whilst smiling. She continues,


    "Well then, please greet Mr. President Man."


    The board of directors who sided with Seraphina and the one who did not reluctantly bowed and congratulate Henry Man who''s standing almost behind her. She was evidently satisfied by their obedience, thus, Seraphina excused herself to greet her other guest.


    "Let''s go, darling." She turned her head to Liam as she clung her arm to his. This is the first time she''s being intimate with Liam in public, thus, the busybodies employees who''re seeing this couldn''t help but gossip.


    "Woooaah, our big boss surely caught a big fish!"


    "Ugh! My dream doctor¡­ I think there''s something wrong with his eyesight."


    "Hey, someone might hear you."


    "So, it''s true that they''re dating?"


    "The prince doctor surely doesn''t look at appearances."


    Alas, they''re mumbling were like air as Seraphina and Liam occupied themselves with the guest. When they reached a certain group of businessmen, they instantly congratulate Seraphina.


    "Congratulation, Chairwoman Yue."


    "Madam Chairwoman is indeed Chairman''s kin!" Mr. Tang heartily said. The way he comfortably mentions Sebastian Yue showed their good relationship.


    "Thank you, gentlemen." Seraphina bowed slightly as she showed her respect to them as well. Then, she introduces Liam Jin to them for formality. Although she already knew that they are all familiar with Liam Jin, she still did.


    "Chairwoman, even if you didn''t dress up, your beauty shines the brightest." Wren mischievously greeted. He reached out for her hand and just what he greeted Marga earlier, he left a peck on the back of her hand.


    Although Liam was silently smiling and unfazed, an indiscernible glint flashes across his eyes seeing Wren''s intimate action. Alas, his gentle front was not easily broken. In his mind, Wren Tanaka came from overseas, thus, this way of greeting might be normal for him. Also, Seraphina spent her later years abroad.


    "Haha! I heard Mr. Tanaka have a good relationship with Madam Yue?" Mr. Tang pried. His ins_e_n_s_i_t_i_v_e words obviously disregarded Liam''s presence. No one knew what he was up to but, it''s clear that he enjoys it.


    "Hehe. Chairwoman is my good friend. She helped me a couple of time when we were at country y. If it wasn''t for Sera, I''m afraid my company isn''t what it is, now." Wren blissfully explicates -- emphasizing Seraphina''s name to establish their good relation.


    Regardless of Mr. Tang''s intention, getting along with Mr. Tang''s words is like hitting two birds with one stone. Thus, he lifts Seraphina''s chair once again and gave off a little of their shared past. He didn''t care if it''ll lead to a misunderstanding. He continued.


    "Right, Chairwoman Yue?"


    ''This hoodlum¡­ is he trying to get back at me because I disturb his vacation?'' Seraphina slightly arcs her brow as she spoke.


    "Huh, Mr. Tanaka thinks too highly of me. Alas, it''s true. After all, I''m a better businessman than him." Seraphina spoke agreeably. Though her words were offending, Wren kept his cool.


    "Chairwoman, please don''t tease me like that. I''m a vulnerable man and can get easily swayed by a competent lady."


    ''This boss! Really shameless! Too shameless!'' Wren protest inwardly, yet, his words and expression say otherwise.


    "Too bad, Mr. Tanaka. I''m engaged." Seraphina leaned her head to Liam''s shoulder showing her affections.


    ''Huh, you sc_u_m. I''m more shameless than you! You can''t compete with me!'' Seraphina slightly arcs her brows as she silently ridiculed Wren''s schemes.

 Chapter 139 - future collaborations

    However, even with her declaration of their relationship, Liam neither blushed or act his usual reaction. He only kept his gentle smile as always. No one knew what''s going on his mind as he let no opening of jealousy in his body language.


    Since they were all businessmen, Liam''s temperament was rather commendable. Because it''s clear to them that Wren Tanaka was purposely misleading them to his relationship with Seraphina yet, there wasn''t a change of Liam''s expression.


    By this time, other important guest fawned around Seraphina as they try to converse with her. Which she didn''t reject and gladly chatter with them along with Wren and Mr. Tang.


    Aside from the compliments towards her, they discussed some matters regarding each business -- making Liam stay silent. It''s not that he didn''t understand they''re conversation. It just that it don''t interest him at all. Yet, he stayed with Seraphina''s side.


    Seeing some important business tycoon''s bootl_i_c_k_i_n_g Seraphina, George Yue on the distance smirks disdainfully.


    "Ha, they were all currying favor to me months ago but now, those old foxes try to build a good connection with that brat!" he spats out. Few of his minions that were with him immediately agrees with him and boast George Yue''s ego while belittling Seraphina.


    "Director, that girl thinks too highly of herself!"


    "Appointing that insignificant assistant as the president! Hmp! Who does she think she is?!"


    "Those board of directors who sided with her were obviously displeased. Director, this is the right time to get them to our side!"


    "This is the business world, this girl underestimate these people''s facade! One wrong decision and everyone turns their backs on her! Haha!"


    "I knew it! She really isn''t deserving to be the new head of the company!"


    "Director Yue, should we inform Chairman about this?"


    "Don''t. Let her play for a while. Before the chairman knew it, Seraphina will be kicked out of my company!" George Yue deluded. The words his minions'' spats out really did satisfies him.


    The old men that were brown-nosing to him were elated as well. Although the little respect Seraphina gained from them improved, her announcement just now vanishes their wavering hearts. Thus, they felt grateful that they sided with George Yue.


    ----


    In the middle of Seraphina and the business men''s conversation, a group of stately men approaches them. They bear the aura of modern imperial scholars in a suit. The man leading them immediately caught Seraphina''s attention.


    All the upper-class businessmen including Wren and Mr. Tang straighten their posture seeing the cl_u_s_ter of formal men approaching them. Probably it''s an entrepreneur instinct, they also bear their respective aura.


    As the group of scholars in a suit approaches Seraphina, they deeply bowed to her up to their waist. This only shows that they fully respect her. After the formality, Thomas Yang spoke.


    "In regards of the Han Corporation, we congratulate Madam Yue for being the new head of the Yue International Enterprise. We are looking forward to our future collaborations." Thomas Yang sternly spoke. Seraphina arcs her brows, although she was quite surprised seeing Thomas Yang since she didn''t invite him here. However, there wasn''t much change with her expression and kept her welcoming tone.


    "Mr. Yang, what a surprise!"


    When the men she was conversing with heard the word ''Han Corporation'', they were all stunned including Liam Jin. As they absorb Thomas Yang''s words, their stunned expression turned to excitement. They could not help but wonder and express their compliments inwardly.


    ''I knew this new head is really something!''


    ''She didn''t just gather some business personalities but the Han Corporation also wants to collaborate with them!''


    ''They came from the Han Corporation? Ha! Chairwoman Yue never fail to impress me!''


    ''They not just congratulate her but also showed their full respect to the girl! Just how capable this new chairwoman of Yue International?''


    George Yue who was witnessing thus scene unfolding before him immediately ordered someone to eavesdrop. By the time the person who he ordered came back, his shocked expression made George Yue''s corrupt heart tremble.


    "Director Yue, those men came from the Han Corporation. They sent their congratulatory gift and said¡­" The person reporting the situation gulp a mouthful of saliva leaving George Yue hanging for a second.


    "And said what?" his agitated tone startled his subordinate.


    "They are looking forward to both company''s future collaboration."

 Chapter 140 - Little Kitty

    "They are looking forward to both company''s future collaboration."


    George Yue grinds his teeth as his blood boils in anger. ''That brat! What trick did she do this time to entice the Han Corporation?!''


    All his minions kept their silence in shock. They could not believe their ears. After all, everyone in the business industry would willing to curry favor to the most prominent family in the country.


    Although L-tech innovative financing company whom broadened and started their oriental branch in country x, they are still no match compare to Han Corporation. Yet, here they are, sincerely congratulating Seraphina who took over a small company.


    "Great! Just great! We''ll see if you still have face to show after this night!" George Yue mumbles in ridicule. A glint of his viciousness flashes across his eyes as he signaled his other companion. After he whispers some words, the person who received his order nodded before leaving.


    ''Little girl, don''t blame me for being cruel!'' George Yue laughed evilly in his mind.


    ----


    Seraphina Yue and Thomas Yang shared a handshake in agreement. Thomas Yang was expecting her to boast about the presence of the Han Corporation but to his surprise, Seraphina kept it low and modest. She neither misled their conversation and hadn''t taken advantage of their relation.


    ''This Madam Yue is indeed odd.'' Thomas Yang thought. Whether it was a good thing or not, Thomas Yang sees her in a new light. In his eyes, Seraphina might be audacious privately based on his encounter with her yesterday. But she also knew when and when not to be bold. Out of habit, Thomas Yang continues to observe her.


    And by every interaction she made, he could not believe his eyes.  ''Is this really the person yesterday?'' in Thomas Yang subconscious mind, he gasped in disbelief. There was no remnant of her terrifying cult leader persona. Only a respective businesswoman was left which made his brows twitch. ''Madam, you should enter the entertainment industry¡­ you''ll be successful for sure.''


    By this time, other businessmen approached Thomas Yang and tried to build a connection with him. Granting that he is an executive assistant, alas, everyone was well-informed that getting into such position means he was a highly valued person. Thus, gaining a few brownie points with him would be considered good.


    The banquet was back to being lively and had an uplifting atmosphere. It was as if Seraphina''s words were warded off as everyone tries to built connections.


    The manager of the hotel then approaches Seraphina, he whispers audibly.


    "Miss Chairwoman, the dining hall you booked can now accommodate your guest. We apologize for the inconvenience and delay." He bowed respectively. Seraphina''s brows slightly knitted by the manager''s words. She didn''t remember having a follow-up order.


    Glancing at the smug grin that was plastered on Wren''s alluring face, Seraphina''s eye constricted as she suddenly realized who made the order. Seraphina nodded acknowledging the manager''s words before she spoke faintly.


    "Got it. Thank you." After the manager left, Seraphina invited all business personalities to have a private feast with her.


    The surprise invitation obviously appeases these wealthy men. Granting that the venue was spacious and big enough to accommodate all her guest, they still felt it is still too crowded. Thus, having a private dinner surrounded by prospective business partners is not a bad idea.


    Although it was unintentional and wasn''t her plan, they still praise Seraphina as they thought it was her way of properly building connections among them all. As they headed their way to the specified dining area, Seraphina excused herself from Liam.


    "Doctor, can you go first? I''ll just go to the restroom."


    "Hmm." Liam Jin faintly nodded as he affectionately pats her head. Right away, Liam left Seraphina and walked along with Mr. Tang.


    "Haha, Little kitty, where are you going?" Seraphina meaningfully laughs behind him which startled Wren''s to the core. Slowly turning his head to see Seraphina''s evil grin, he awkwardly answered.


    "Peace!" Wren weakly gestured a peace sign using his fingers seeing his boss possessed-like expression.

 Chapter 141 - big bad wolf

    "Peace!" Wren weakly gestured a peace sign in his hand seeing his boss possessed-like expression.


    "Hehe, brother, I cannot talk peace and have a gun." Seraphina smirks naughtily. Wren gulps a mouthful of saliva understanding the meaning behind her words. It just means that even if she didn''t literally bring a gun right now -- she is a weapon herself!


    "Bo-- Miss Yue! I''ll pay for it, I swear!" Referring to the dining room''s fee, Wren tries to salvage his life.


    "your majesty, I was just teasing you¡­ please quench your anger." If Wren could kowtow, he would. Alas, his back collar is trapped on Seraphina''s clutches. When Seraphina heard the words she wanted to hear, she releases him in an instant.


    "That''s what I thought." Seraphina dust off her hands, satisfied.


    "Alas, did you really plan those businessmen to mingle with your employees?" Wren dejectedly inquired whilst fixing his creased suit.


    "Aiya, my budget fell short. What can I do? On a brighter note, a walking atm is here. Beside me!" Seraphina''s eyes lit up as she looks at Wren as if she was seeing a walking pot of gold. Although she is a billionaire now -- from her earnings through Victor Wang and Alexander Han, she wasn''t planning to use them just yet.


    "Ohh¡­ why don''t we just milk your doctor, boss?" Wren pretended to whispers as he teased her half-jokingly. Since Liam Jin came from a wealthy family, why not make use of it to the fullest?


    Seraphina unhesitantly smacks Wren on the head, she spoke.


    "How shameless! I don''t do that kind of stuff!" Seraphina disdainfully lied without batting an eye.


    "Aw! Boss! I only inherited these traits from you! Please, stop harassing me!" Wren disheartenedly protested. He held his poor head that was inflicted by her fist.


    "What did you say again?" Seraphina made her finger bones cracks as if preparing herself to smack him again. Both of them almost forgot where they are until Liam''s gentle voice reached their ear.


    "Sera?" Liam found the two at the isolated hallway. He was stunned for a moment as he witnessed Seraphina''s head locking Wren by her slender arms -- It was as if two children wrestling. The moment Seraphina saw Liam''s figure, she hastily let go of Wren''s head.


    "Doctor! Uhm, Hi?"


    "Pfft--! Wren almost laughed out loud by Seraphina''s awkward greeting. Alas, he shut up instantly sensing Seraphina''s warning glare. She then skips her steps towards Liam then acted cute and innocent, she complained.


    "Doctor, I''m just teaching that big bully a lesson because he''s s bullying me!" Without further ado, the poor Wren was now being framed right on his face.


    ''Uh, boss? Who said they are not shameless? Yes! Right! Because this is beyond shamelessness!'' Wren silently protested inwardly as Seraphina continue to sell him out.


    "Hmm. your guest is waiting." Liam nodded in understanding as he reminded her about her guest.


    "Right, it''s all that big wolf''s fault. The little red riding hood almost forgot. Hmp!" Seraphina spouted nonchalantly as she pushed all the blame to Wren before they left. Liam quickly glances at Wren with an indescribable gaze.


    Wren tilted his head in confusion as he caught Liam''s eyes. Although he spent little time with Liam tonight, he could not help but wonder why this man bothered him, a lot.


    At first, he just wanted to tease Seraphina since she disrupts his vacation just for her grand event. However, he was intrigued by her fiance. Thus, he kept on testing the nobleman but to no avail, he could not pinpoint the meaning behind his indifferent gaze.


    "Well, she is a big girl. I think she knows what she''s up to." Wren convinced himself as he threw the matter at the back of his head before he went headed to the dining area.


    --------


    Although the private dining room has much simpler decor than the function hall, it still looks magnificent and high-class. It bears a splendid interior and atmosphere as if only valued people can be accommodated by it which made the crowd fully appeased.


    Once again, each businessman present flattered Seraphina for her well-thought plan and completely showed the Yue Family''s wealth.


    "Madam Chairman, I once again congratulate you for being the new head of Yue International Enterprise. I hope for your success in the future." Mr. Tang offered a toast to Seraphina which she gladly accepts.


    One after another, they also send their wishes and made a toast with her -- same with Henry Man for being the newly appointed president of the company.


    Since she had a high alcohol tolerance, Seraphina was more than willing to drink even though she drank a lot of champagne earlier.

 Chapter 142 - dance

    "Chairwoman, I, George Yue as your uncle and guardian will forever support you until you reach your goals for our company." George Yue was the last one to toast with her.


    "Thank you, Uncle." with that note, both of them gulp their small glasses of wine.


    The dinner went smoothly for about an hour. Just then, her valued guest left one after another. Until they are only a few people present, George Yue stood from his seat.


    "Niece, I shall take my leave now since we still have a lot of business to attend to." George Yue politely said which Seraphina magnanimously permitted.


    No one saw the mocking smirk George Yue was wearing when he left the dining area. ''Huh, let''s see if you won''t lose face when the night ends.'' he ridiculed inwardly. His other minion also excused themselves as they follow George.


    Scanning the room, only a few businessmen including Liam Jin, Wren Tanaka, and Henry Man were still present. Although she already gave permission for them to leave if necessary, Henry Man felt it would still be impolite to leave before her.


    Seraphina then decided to check the function hall''s situation since her business deal was almost finished.


    "Gentlemen, I''ll excuse myself first, then." When she stood up, all the remaining men inside also stood from their seats then bowed to her politely.


    ----


    [The grandiose function hall]


    ''Before I held you, I didn''t know


    That the world I was in


    Was this bright


    I reached you with a small breath of life


    It''s a love that called out to me fearlessly''


    Just as Seraphina entered the function hall, pairs of men and women were dancing in a melancholic song yet, the atmosphere is gentle and warm. Seeing that her employees were enjoying and her event went smoothly than expected, Seraphina smiled brightly.


    ''I liked it so much


    Watching over you, my heart fluttering


    Even when I was ridiculously jealous


    All of those ordinary moments


    In the dark eternity


    In that long wait


    Like sunshine, you fell down to me''


    "Sera¡­ may I have this dance?" Liam smiled tenderly as he held out his hand like a gentleman.


    "My p_l_e_a_s_u_r_e¡­" Seraphina smiled back as she reached for his waiting hand.


    ''Before I let go of you, I didn''t know


    That the world I am in


    Was this lonely


    Pretty flowers bloomed and withered here


    The season of you will never come again''


    Since the crowd was preoccupied with their own stuff, barely enough people notice Seraphina and Liam dancing at the corner. Some envied her for being too intimate with Liam while others gossip and cheered about their chemistry. Nonetheless, Liam and Seraphina seem to have their own little world -- as if no one was surrounding them.


    ''I started to become greedy


    Hold your wrinkled hands


    And say how warm my life was''


    "You seem close with Mr. Tanaka¡­" Liam muttered. Though there wasn''t a change on his gentle voice, it was unusual of him asking her connection with people.


    "Aww~ doctor, are you jealous to that bad bully?" imposing to a touched princess, Seraphina rests her head to his c_h_e_s_t.


    Liam: "..."


    "He''s a good friend." Seraphina nonchalantly clarified. Though there''s no need for her to clear her relationship with Wren, however, for the sake of peace and tranquility with Liam -- she explained.


    Seraphina retracted her head and look up to Liam''s prince-like face. She smiled brightly as she thoroughly scans Liam''s unreadable expression.


    ''I wanted to be happy for once


    But it made you cry~''


    Liam c_a_r_e_s_sed her cheek with his thumbs as his eyes soften. How can he be jealous of her interaction with Wren? After all, the woman in front of him was now his fianc¨¦. It''s only a matter of time before Seraphina will become his wife.


    "Sorry." Liam faintly apologizes for having such thoughts. Alas, when his gaze landed on her eyes, his brows raised -- puzzled.


    "Sera?" Seeing that Seraphina was spacing out, Liam called her out.


    "Uh, sorry. I was just tired, doctor. It was probably the wine." Seraphina meekly replied. Liam held her slightly trembling shoulders which mildly surprise him as this is the first time she''s been like this.


    "Alright, I''ll send you home."

 Chapter 143 - blood l_u_s_t ignited

    "Alright, I''ll send you home." Liam tries to calm her down which she immediately agreed. He bought her excused for being tired and a little drunk since she indeed drank a great amount of wine earlier. Hence, he didn''t suspect her unusual mood.


    [3 minutes ago]


    "He''s a good friend." When Seraphina clarified her connection with Wren. However, after a few seconds, a faint red dot was seen on Liam''s forehead. Although the red beam vanished immediately, her heart starts to pound -- louder and louder until she could literally hear it.


    She could not be mistaken. That light is a sniper''s reflex sight. Is it Liam''s their target or her? They are a lot of possibility of who''s the perpetrator -- but in her mind, it''s impossible that Dragon would be here since she''s certain that X''s team were battling against them right now.


    ''Who the f*ck dare?!'' Seraphina snarls inwardly. Her shoulder slightly trembled as she was inflamed and her l_u_s_t for blood was ignited.


    "Sera?" When Liam called her out, Seraphina was snapped back from her stupor. Her first thought was to get Liam out of this place. This, she immediately finds an excuse.


    "Uh, sorry. I was just tired doctor. It was probably the wine."


    "Alright, I''ll send you home." Liam softly assisted her. She was about to reject, alas, knowing Liam''s personality, he won''t agree which will be a huge dilemma and she might get exposed.


    "Thanks." Seraphina hangs her head low as she doesn''t want to show her terrifying gaze.


    Since Riggs wasn''t around, and after a lot of coaxing to her Grandfather, Uno was guarding Sebastian Yue. While Tito wasn''t present either. She could only rely on Wren who''s still conversing with other businessmen and Mike''s group on-standby.


    As Seraphina was exiting the premises, a familiar scent wafted her nostrils albeit faint but she could not be mistaken. She hastily looks around her yet, there wasn''t a sign of that particular man in sight.


    ''What the actual f*ck!'' Seraphina''s hunch grew stronger smelling her nemesis scent.


    Granting that there are millions of perfumes, however, he was the only one who had that smell as he was the most selfish man in the world and despises sharing. Hence, he had his customize essence just for him.


    ''What the f*ck is he doing here?! Courting death, huh?!'' Seraphina tries her hardest to conceal her rage yet, she was already throwing a huge fit in her subconscious mind.


    --------


    "Young Master, we caught a person with a sniper." Thomas Yang on the phone reported.


    "Bring him to that place and interrogate him. We''ll see if he''s one of my brother''s men. " Alexander Han calmly instructed.


    "Yes, young master." Alexander Han cut the line the moment Thomas Yang receives his instruction.


    "Max¡­ don''t push me to my limits." Alexander Han balled his hand into a fist.


    Glancing at the photos sent to him from the banquet, he had a mixed of emotion. The photos not only contain important businessmen in their field, but there is also a familiar or rather, a too familiar face in each photo.


    As gentle as he already was, Liam was with Seraphina in each photo. It''s obvious that he was her escort for tonight.


    In the last photo, Seraphina was leaning her head on Liam''s c_h_e_s_t while Liam''s gaze was filled with affection. Even in just one photo, he could tell that Liam; his dear friend was head over heels to the woman who also caught his heart.


    Alas, when he first saw the pictures, before jealousy could even take over him, Thomas Yang called him reporting of the situation.


    "Sera¡­ why can''t you see me?" Alexander Han''s words swirled his with emotions but his bitterness overlaps it all.


    Reaching out to the only photo that Seraphina was alone, Alexander scans the picture.


    "You didn''t even dress up¡­ are you afraid to show your scars? Are you happy with Liam? How are you holding up?" Alexander Han was like an insane person talking to her through her photos knowing it will never respond. Although he met her yesterday, it took him a lot of trouble not to hold her hand or even ask her well-being.


    "Sera¡­ I''ll protect you even if it means being the most heartless person in the world -- so be it, if that is the way to see your smiles." a bitter smile formed on his lips as he stared at her photo for a brief moment. Alexander then pulled his phone and dialed Thomas Yang''s number.


    "I''ll interrogate him myself." The moment the line went through, Alexander Han spouted before hanging up immediately.

 Chapter 144 - how s_e_n_s_i_t_i_v_e

    "Master, the lady boss left the premises." Max reported.


    "How s_e_n_s_i_t_i_v_e¡­" Dragon mumbles as he swirls the wine in his hand. Yet, instead of being displease, he was rather unfazed and he seemed to be much delighted. Still in an attendant''s uniform, with him wearing it, it rather looks more appealing and elegant.


    "Master --"


    "Relax, Max. My wife will surely come back. She won''t miss the chance to see her husband. Anyway, where is it?" Dragon was reminded about something. When Max heard his boss inquiry, he immediately hands over a glass case.


    "We''ll look like a matching couple when she sees me. She''ll like it for sure." Dragon spouted as he wears the myopia glasses -- same style with Seraphina.


    Max who''s witnessing his Master acting all smitten -- the very opposite of how he usually acts, he could he not help but despise Seraphina even more.


    His Master was usually cold, dangerous, ambitious and a ruthless man. He''ll do everything to reach his goals, by any means -- not until she came into his life and muddled Dragon''s mind.


    The very first and the only woman his master fancy yet, in the end, it all turned out to be a bad romance. A wrong decision. An omen.


    No one really knew about the real story behind what happened between them. But Max was convinced that it was certainly all Seraphina''s fault. As Max was recalling the past, he gritted his teeth in anger.


    ''Seraphina¡­ I''ll surely kill you myself if you dare harm Master, again.''


    ---------


    "Thank you, doctor." Seraphina expresses her gratitude to Liam for dropping her off.


    "Sera¡­ You always sound distant whenever you call me." Liam muttered as he gazes her tenderly. Before he didn''t mind her calling him ''doctor'', alas, seeing her how close she is to Wren, he somewhat felt uncomfortable and a little jealous.


    "But I like it~ It makes me feel safe." Seraphina explicates daintily. Although she wishes right now is for him to leave so she can go back to the hotel, alas, she didn''t want to raise his suspicions.


    "Alright¡­" Liam agreed half-heartedly. He felt it was a petty thing yet, part of him was disappointed.


    ''Uh, doctor? Won''t you like to go yet? I still have someone to kill!'' Seraphina grumbled inwardly seeing Liam doesn''t seem to go any minute.


    "You should rest." Liam reminded her.


    ''Finally!'' Seraphina celebrated hearing those words. She impatiently nodded as she turns her back -- ready to go inside the Yue Mansion. However, just as she turned her back on him, Liam suddenly embraces her from the back.


    ''Oh, dear lord. It''s a good thing I know it''s Liam or else I broke his arm already!'' Seraphina sighs in relief for being quick-witted. As time goes by, Liam became more and more bold to show his affection to her which made Seraphina adjust a little.


    Her being wary about the people approaching her was already a part of Seraphina. Thus, when one time that Jace wanted to grab her hand in surprise, she unintentionally slapped it with a bit forced.


    After that encounter, Seraphina knew that she had to adjust her hostility when Liam is around or else, he''ll have his suspicion. After all, Liam might be blind from his love for now, but he is not dumb for Pete sake.


    "I love you, Sera." Liam whispers. His words were like a giant stone crashing her down because his sincere love for her -- she can''t return them with full honesty.


    ''I''ve been giving him false hope from the very start¡­ why do I feel awful now?'' Seraphina thought inwardly as she once again loathed herself for playing Liam''s feelings. But, can she stop? Now that her enemies knew Liam''s existence, now that Dragon''s attention was diverted to Liam -- what else could stop this escalating situation.


    Seraphina slightly releases herself from his embrace, turning to meet Liam''s gaze, she spoke.


    "Liam¡­ " Seraphina pursed her lips as her words were stuck on her throat. Liam hangs his lead low seeing her hesitating expression. He already expected that her feelings aren''t as solid compare to his yet, he still felt his heart was being tightly clenched.


    "Take care, doctor!~" Seraphina shouted mischievously before entering the manor.

 Chapter 145 - meet the devil

    "Damn fool." Seraphina leaned her back against the Yue Family entrance. Letting out a heavy sigh, she hangs her head low.


    She knew that her move just now or rather, everything she does and says to Liam would always lead to her deeper lies. But, bluntly saying she loves him as well with sincerity -- Liam would definitely detect her lies. After all, there''s a huge difference with like and love.


    The kiss might be as cruel as her lies. However, if she wanted to keep fabricating her feeling towards him; she had to do it with full deception -- not a single suspicion to rose. Seraphina already set her mind to continue her plans for the safety of Sebastian Yue.


    Selfish? She could be more than greedy for the sake of her grandfather. Yet, as far as she drags Liam to her predicament, her screaming inner voice always interjects. Even so, he already became her scapegoat instead of Sebastian Yue.


    "I''m crazy¡­" Seraphina murmurs in mockery. How can she hesitate now that everything was placed in order? When Seraphina heard the vehicle''s engine accelerating, she waited until silence envelops the Yue Family Mansion, again.


    Peeking outside, Liam''s car was gone. Hence, she immediately rushed towards her own car and started to rev it up without delay.


    She knew ''that'' man''s antics; he is surely waiting for his death coming. After all, he purposely parades his presence to her, meaning, she needs to face him. Or else, everyone inside the hotel -- all her staff and other guest presents would die there and then.


    "I''ll let you experience death at it''s finest." Seraphina''s wavering conscience was set aside as her mind focus on that certain man.


    ----


    In no time, with Seraphina''s fast and insane driving skills, she reached the hotel where she held her banquet. It was still packed with her employees who''re seemingly having fun just themselves.


    "Now, where are you hiding?" Seraphina scans the building with her viperous gaze. After a brief moment, she smirks as if she finally got the answer before leisurely taking strides to the upper level of the luxurious hotel.


    Alas, Wren''s voice called her out.


    "Miss Yue? You''re still here?" Wren warily spoke. When she turned her head to see him, Wren instantly sobers up seeing her menacing gaze.


    "Bo-boss? What''s going on?" Wren kept his tone low as he inquires solemnly?


    "Get those businessmen and my staff out of here. Ask Mike to secure the place''s safety." Seraphina neither explained but ordered him instead. Seeing that she was about to leave, Wren tries to stop her.


    "Boss, who is it?" Referring to the person she was about to meet, Wren felt troubled. Alas, she only gave him a quick glance before starting to move forward.


    "Bo--boss! you''ll come back, okay?" He was about to stop her for the last time but instead, the words left his mouth sounded like he was cheering for her.


    ''Boss, you''ll be fine right?'' Wren subconsciously asked.


    ''If it were before, I''ll surely be fine but now, I don''t know either.'' as if Seraphina guess his thoughts, she answered telepathically.


    -----


    *Ting*


    The sound of the elevator door as it opens was akin to the gates of hell. Reaching the top floor, the hallway only leads to a certain door.


    Just as expected, there is no inhabitant in sight. The foreboding atmosphere can choke a normal being to his death, yet, Seraphina was unfazed as her expression became more and more emotionless -- as if the danger that''s lurking around the corner was nothing to her.


    "Who would have thought that you show yourself earlier than expected." Seraphina murmurs as a treacherous glint flash across her eyes.


    ''This is will be a long a_s_s night.'' she thought inwardly as she stretched her neck in a circular motion before heading to meet the devil itself.


    --------


    "AHH!" a man screamed at the top of his lungs as the bullet penetrated his legs. The devoid of emotion Alexander Han stared down at the man he shot, he spoke.


    "Whether you talk or not, I already guess who you work for." when the man heard his words, though the pain on his legs is unbearable, he could not help but shudder in terror. He only receives an order to scare the woman by aiming at the prince-looking man. Alas, just when he has done his job, some unknown men fawned on him and knock him out.


    The moment he regained his consciousness, they beat him mercilessly. If he was in his normal state, he could easily fight back. However, he was drugged -- weakening his body.


    "Tch! You won''t get away with this!" The man lashed out with all the remaining strength he had. Yet, Alexander Han was unfazed. Though he never killed for the last month, albeit in his knowledge, this man attempts to harm Seraphina; which is his bottom line. Thus, he would dirty his hands if it''s necessary.


    "I don''t have to get away because -- I''m coming for your boss myself."


    *BANG! BANG! BANG*


    With that consecutive deafening gunshots, the man collapsed to the ground receiving the raining bullets. Thomas Yang bulged his eyes seeing how aggressive his boss was. In the past months serving Alexander Han, he never did the killing part.


    He would usually watch his men beating up their target but leaves when it''s time to end that person''s life. Alas, tonight, just because this man attempted to harm Seraphina -- Alexander Han picked the gun himself!


    ''Young Master¡­''

 Chapter 146 - necessary countermeasure

    "He is indeed Max''s men." Still staring at the lifeless body of the man, Alexander Han started in certainty.


    "Young Master¡­ do you have to do this yourself?" Though Thomas Yang was hesitant, he still mustered his courage to spat his concern. He doesn''t want his master to turn just like his brother alas, it seems he''s becoming more and more ruthless. Whether it will be an advantage or the other way, he was worried.


    "Tom, this is my atonement for being powerless. I can only move forward." Alexander Han responded emotionlessly.


    "I beg my pardon, young master." Thomas Yang hangs his head low as he apologizes for questioning Alexander Han.


    He already anticipates that one of these days, Alexander Han''s hand will be inevitably tainted with blood. Hence, his master could only toughen his heart -- yet, how dare he spouted his nonsensical concern?


    Alexander Han wordlessly left the underground chambers. Thomas Yang soon followed suit after glancing at the lifeless body for the last time.


    Indeed, his master could only take a step forward each time. There is no turning back. This is his fate of being a Han albeit he realized it late.


    Just when they exited the mansion''s underground place, one of Thomas Yang''s subordinate reported.


    "Sir, Miss Yue was spotted returning to the sparkling hotel -- alone." Fortunately, Alexander Han had his few men secure the venue until the end of the banquet, hence, the moment they saw a suspicious speeding car approaching the place, everyone was on high alert.


    However, the person who exited the car was revealed to be Seraphina, thus, they immediately updated the situation since it rose their suspicion.


    "What?" Thomas Yang gasped in disbelief. Earlier, it is said that Seraphina left the premises with young master Jin. Alas, her, returning alone means something went wrong. Alexander Han''s brows knitted.


    "Analyze the situation and prepare necessary countermeasure. Make sure not to raise any suspicion. I''m going." Alexander Han gave his orders as he rushed outside. He gestured the man who reported to him to follow him together with Thomas Yang.


    As they headed to Alexander Han''s car, the little assistant filled them up with a complex explanation. Though there wasn''t any information on a specific reason why would she be back in an abrupt manner?


    For some reason, Alexander Han''s heart race -- troubled. He hopes that maybe he was just being paranoid or thinking too much. Yet, his instinct says otherwise. Recalling her condition back in the Isla De Paz, Alexander knew the extent of her risky nature and might end up endangering her own life.


    Before, he didn''t feel anything aside from remorse and self-blame. But now that she became an important person to him, all hell will break loose if something like that would happen to her.


    "Did you contact Mr. X?"  By this time, they reached the luxury vehicle of Alexander Han, his authoritative tone demanded as he turns his head behind him.


    Thomas Yang: "Mr. X said he would be busy tonight so we can''t contact him."


    "Send our best men to the location." Without delay, Alexander Han hopped inside the driver''s seat the sped off leaving Thomas Yang and the other assistant in a daze.


    -------


    Seraphina gazes the only door in that floor. Seeing that there is a gap, leaving the door half closed -- as if the person anticipates her, she smirks. She was not a bit hesitant if this were all a trap. Instead, she willingly steps forward.


    As soon as she entered the presidential suite, she was welcomed with rose petals scattered on the floor. As expected of the luxury suite, it was grand and marvelous. However, Seraphina didn''t give much thought about the room''s aesthetic as she searched for a certain someone.


    Alas, he wasn''t there. Glancing at the open glass door on the right side of the other corner, she leisurely made her way to where it was leading.


    The moment she steps foot inside the room -- the awe-inspiring view of the city light immediately caught her eyes as the room was surrounded with floor to length transparent glass. Scanning at the surrounding, a familiar majestic looking man was sitting elegantly as he was swirling the red-liquid inside the wine glass.


    A second had passed, Dragon slowly sips the wine. At the same time, his bewitching gaze slightly raises to meet hers.

 Chapter 147 - two years ago...

    The moment his seductive gaze landed on her sharp almond shape eyes, myriad of memories gushed down in front of him. It was as if their first encounter was as fresh as yesterday in his mind.


    [two years ago]


    The booming bass music that can move one''s hearts to its rhythm reverberated across the high-end night club. The flashing lights dance along with the crowd on the dance floor. Hundreds of noises envelop the place yet, deep inside the site, a remote room was devoid of all the thumping tumult.


    Inside a seemingly luxurious noiseless lounge, Dragon was leisurely drinking by himself. Who would have thought that inside the most bustling place in the night of country y, hold the most silent place in the country?


    The majestic man adores the company of solitary silence as he sipped another glass of aromatic, sweet-scented wine. At times like this, his men including Max were ruled to not disturb his rest. Hence, with his keen senses, he shifts his gaze on the door even before the doorknob turns.


    When the door silently creaks open, Dragon swiftly threw a dagger, aiming at the person who dares interrupt his peace. Whether it was his own men or an enemy, the same fate will cast on him.


    Alas, as swift as him, the person who''s behind the entrance shut it again causing the dagger to set in the door. If the person was a millisecond late, the sharp bayonet would penetrate his skull.


    Successfully avoiding his attack, the corners of his lips curled upward in amus_e_m_e_nt. ''Not bad.''


    The second attempt the door opens, Dragon grace the person to enter. Now, he doesn''t mind some entertainment since his interest was piqued. The intruder probably senses his odd welcoming atmosphere, thus she slightly peeks her head inside.


    Dragon''s brows knitted seeing an unexpected girl peeping her little head. She looks innocent and harmless yet, her flushed face indicated that she was drunk. After a second, the girl''s melodious and adorable voice was heard.


    "Uhm, I was looking for a thief..."


    "..." Though Dragon didn''t let his guard down, he tilted his head by her inquiry. He was neither curious nor enticed by her because it is possible that she was sent by an enemy, yet part of him is interested in this girl''s tricks.


    Sensing that the man was unmoving, Seraphina cautiously entered the room. As she slowly closes the door, she leaned her back against it.


    *Hic*


    Thoroughly examining the man''s face in the distant, Seraphina didn''t utter a word for a brief time.


    Dragon, on the other hand, was emotionlessly observing her. If he based on her cute and short pink dress, she seemed unarmed and probably a drunk girl who lost her way.


    Alas, that assumption immediately vanished being reminded that there are few men guarding this room from the outside. Thus, it was impossible for this girl to get her way here. He smirked as he was impressed by the girl''s capabilities.


    When Seraphina saw his bewitching smirk, she smiled brightly showing her cute dimples and even white teeth. "Mister, I was looking for a thief and after a thorough inspection, I am absolute that it was you!"


    "Thief?" His voice made Seraphina''s eyes lit up in an instant. She was all fired-up as if she doesn''t sense the danger surrounding her.


    "Yes! You stole this lovely, delicate and modest lady''s heart!" Seraphina accused with certainty whilst shamelessly pointing her finger to him.


    Dragon: "..."


    "*hic* now, you''re reflecting on your misdeeds, huh?" Seraphina as drunk as she was, accepted his silence as a yes answer which made her all proud and haughty. She continues to tap her feet while she placed her hand in her h_i_p_s as she waits for his reply. "Will you give it back?"


    "Miss lovely, delicate and modest lady, what if I don''t?" Dragon was bemused on her antics thus, he got along with it. After all, he wouldn''t mind a little entertainment for a while.


    Seraphina grin from ear to ear hearing his reluctance, she immediately sprints directly on his direction.


    Dragon deliberately let her way to him as a reward for her little show. Though there is a high possibility that she would harm him, he''s certain that the


    end result will not be in his disadvantage.


    Seraphina unreservedly pounces on him. Her intoxicating breath wafted instantly on his nostrils as their face only had a palm length gap. She mischievously giggles as if her expression says ''mission complete''.


    "Then, you have to take responsibility, beauty. Marry me! *hic*"

 Chapter 148 - escape

    "Then, you have to take responsibility. Marry me! *hic*"


    Dragon smirks seeing her merry flushed face in a closer look. He must admit that she looks rather cute and charming.


    "Can you offer me anything?"


    Seraphina slightly tilted her head in confusion. She wordlessly blinks a couple of times as she seems to ponder about his words. Seeing her innocent look in between her hiccups, Dragon let out a light chuckle.


    "Little Miss, if we are talking about marriage¡­ don''t you think our current position is inappropriate for our discussion?" referring to her who''s literally on top of him as she was proposing, his brows raised.


    "Ohhh¡­" she acknowledges yet, Seraphina didn''t budge a bit which made Dragon''s brows knitted. Hence, Dragon was forced to hold her shoulders, assisting her to seat properly.


    As they both straighten their posture, Dragon leisurely crosses his legs as he turns his head to his side. While Seraphina on the other hand charmingly acted to be prim and proper.


    "Now little girl, tell me who sent you. If you speak now, I''ll spare you." Dragon was done playing with her thus, he got down to business bearing his aloof and cold demeanor. The spacious room immediately developed a bone-chilling atmosphere. Yet, Seraphina was unruffled with his change of attitude.


    "Beauty, it''s your fault for letting me have a glimpse of you! I have a keen sense of smell to beauties like you!" Seraphina spoke in a matter-of-factly tone. She was about to leave earlier, alas, she indeed had a glimpse of his attractive side profile, which urges her to follow him. She added,


    "You know beauty, I am supeeer happy I wanted to get married! hehe."


    "Is that so?"


    "Yes! Because I get to be myself! I can wear this cute dress and I am not fat anymore!"


    Just as she prattle about the cause of her jubilation, the door was slammed open. Few men in a suit appeared right before their eyes with a gun aiming at them or rather to her. However, Seraphina had a rather confused look instead of fear. She slightly leaned closer beside her, she whispers,


    "Beauty, did you offend someone?"


    Although her words were supposed to be a whisper, alas, since she was drunk, her words were audible enough to reach the ears of the men in suit. Their faces twitch hearing her audacious words to their Big Boss.


    ''Miss, don''t you see who are we aiming?''


    "I don''t think so. Maybe, they got the wrong room." Dragon''s brows raised seeing her unfazed reaction. He then glances at his men as if giving them a warning. His men immediately notice his hint thus, they reluctantly lowered their guns as they complain deep in their hearts.


    ''Boss, there is only one room here.'' Unbeknownst to everyone''s knowledge, their thoughts actually unite telepathically. The last time the enemy sent a woman to seduce Dragon, she ends up being thrown to the lowest of the ranks in the famiglia to have a feast with her.


    In retrospect, no woman got close to him even if they throw themselves n_a_k_e_d. Which cause the rumor that dragon was gay and likes men. However, now, he was actually covering the girl up. Though she looks harmless and innocent, they could not be deceived by her appearance since she has beaten up their colleague.


    Seeing that the men in a suit were distracted, Dragon senses an ominous aura emitting from the girl beside him. Before his thoughts could process, Seraphina kicks the small table. Her kick was evidently powerful as it flew in his men''s direction.


    Everyone was caught off guard to her assault including Dragon. By the next second, she grabs Dragon''s hand and drags him outside. Dragon was stunned by the unexpected strength of her small hand that was gripping his. Just when he was about to stop her tracks, she reassured.


    "Beauty, don''t worry. Your husband will protect you!" though they were literally running, her genuine smile suddenly had an impact on his heart. It made him in a daze as his body unconsciously followed her command.


    Glancing at the hallway, some of his men that guarding the place were knocked out. He then shifts his indiscernible gaze to the person in front of him who''s holding his hand as they both escape.


    ''Who are you?'' he unconsciously questioned.

 Chapter 149 - fake Elvis

    "Wohoooo!" Seraphina celebrated as she accelerates her speed. Currently, Seraphina was driving her convertible Mercedes-AMG c63. The cold night breeze harshly brushed by her yet, she was rather happy with it.


    Dragon glance at her with an inexplicable feeling. He must admit that his interest was piqued by her train of thoughts.


    "I''m getting married! Me marrying a beauty~! Those fools are idiots, idiot idiot idiot!" Seraphina sang to her own tune and lyrics. In his eyes, there are only two possibilities what this girl''s intention; it''s either she was only putting up a front to riled him in or she was telling the truth. Alas, it''s not probably the latter -- or so he thought.


    "Those fools are idiots, idiot idiot idiot!" She repeated this sentence over and over again. Hence Dragon inquired who is she referring.


    "Idiots?"


    "Yes! My friends are all idiots thinking I don''t have the ability to have romance in my life! Haha! Now I''m getting married to a beauty~!" She happily explicates.


    "Marry?"


    "Yes! We''re getting married, now!" She affirmed.


    Just after a few minutes, they arrived at the infamous chapel where lovers experience a fake wedding. Though he never had his interest in this kind of stuff, Dragon was well-informed about everything in this country. After all, it was his turf.


    Seraphina hopped out from the car. Dragon, on the other hand, unbuckled his seatbelt and heedlessly follows her. The commercial chapel was already closed since it midnight, yet, Seraphina bangs its door like it was broad daylight.


    "Father Elvis!!~! Elvis! Wake up~! Heeey~!"


    Dragon knitted his brows to her bold interruption to the peaceful chapel. ''Don''t she know it''s midnight?''


    Alas, after her constant banging on the door, it opened. A foreign man with the same bearing like the late Elvis Presley was revealed. The man named Elvis was in a night suit with a beanie as if he just woke up as he rubs his weary eyes.


    Elvis glance at Seraphina''s familiar face before he sighs in defeat. After a second, his gaze shifts to the majestic looking man behind her. He then spoke as if he guessed her intention.


    "Little ancestor, are you getting married, again?"


    "Again?" When Dragon heard Elvis'' statement, his expression instantly darkened.


    "What? Are you complaining?!" Seraphina was too focused on Elvis she didn''t notice the disp_l_e_a_s_u_r_e and dark atmosphere developing around Dragon. Without a word, Dragon walked out.


    "Then why did you camp here if you hate it so much, ha?!" Seraphina blabber -- annoyed to the fake priest in front of her. She indeed had a multiple wedding for almost a week and she paid a huge sum each time -- the very reason why Elvis now sleep in the chapel because she would go here any time of the day. Well, he was earning after all.


    "Little ancestor, your groom is leaving." Elvis noticed Dragon walking away, thus he informed her about her runaway partner. Seraphina instantly turns her head to the original spot of Dragon yet, his figure was a few feets away from his original standpoint.


    "Shoot! The bride is running away! Beauty~! Don''t leave me!~!" Seraphina rushed following Dragon. When she reached him, she was about to hold his hand, alas, Dragon swiftly avoid her touch.


    "Beauty? You mad?"


    Dragon: "..."


    "That Elvis fanatic! How dare he make my bride mad!"


    "Woman, be grateful that I''m sparing you now. Find someone else to play along with your ploy." Dragon held back his infuriating hearts for some reason, he warned.


    "But this... I haven''t got married to a beauty like you yet." Seraphina pouted as she displays her puppy eyes, she added.


    "I only got married to a beautiful actress, to a drag queen, to a funny old woman¡­" Seraphina list down her past spouses as if nothing which made Dragon''s brows twitch even more.


    "... but I haven''t married a man yet!" Seraphina mumbles disheartened.


    Though Dragon was annoyed by the long list of love rivals, he felt helpless before this adorable girl.


    In recent years, a lot of beautiful women attempts to climb his bed. Of course, those women had a miserable end and it only rose his hate towards women. But this girl, she wanted him for her own selfish d_e_s_i_r_e yet, she made it sound like so special.


    There wasn''t much of a difference between her intention and the others, so, how can she make him feel that it was otherwise?


    "Those past spouses¡­ do you still keep in touch with them?"


    "Huh! They divorced me after getting my money!" Seraphina fumed in anger as she recalled how they dumped her after receiving their payment for marrying her.

 Chapter 150 - wedding ceremony

    "I now pronounce you --"


    "You may now kiss the bride!" Seraphina impatiently cut Elvis line as her lips stretch forward.


    "Miss! Can you wait for me to finish my dialogue?!"


    "Eh?! You take forever, father. I can''t wait anymore!" She sassed back at the poor Elvis. He already grants her wishes to hold the wedding in his pajamas yet, this girl was too impatient to the extent of cutting off his lines. If it wasn''t for her advance payments, he would not be too tolerant with her.


    Seraphina then continues to stretch her lips to the point it is out of proportion. Dragon then stops the girl''s attempt using his fingers. Under the bright lighting of the simple chapel, his dignified and alluring presence intensifies.


    Although Seraphina was already captivated by him at first glance despite the shrouding darkness, she didn''t know that he was more good-looking than she expected. Which excites her even more.


    Dragon: "Wife, conduct yourself with dignity."


    "Yes, Little ancestor! Please be more modest." Elvis slightly coughs as he seconds Dragon''s words. Seraphina glared at Elvis as she clicks her tongue.


    Then the wedding ended without being sealed by a kiss.


    ----


    When Seraphina was done with the ceremony, she drags Dragon back to her car, again.


    "Where are you dragging me this time?" Dragon unconsciously accepted her unreserved actions and part of him could not help but inquire with her plans.


    "Honeymoon!" without further ado, she hopped in the driver''s seat while Dragon leisurely entered the passenger seat. Seeing that she was about to rev up the engine, he spoke.


    "Wait," He then wordlessly buckled her up. Earlier, Seraphina didn''t bother to fasten her seatbelt despite the speed of her vehicle. Thus, after he experienced her reckless driving, he unknowingly thinks of her safety.


    His faint manly fragrant wafted her nostrils as the man meticulously secured her seatbelt. In her mind, this man looks aloof and cold that can freeze anyone who neared his vicinity. His face bears a majestic profile as if his IQ would degrade if he interacts with human, yet, right now, he seemed gentle and considerate.


    She grins brightly as soon as he was done buckling her seat. Seeing her radiating smile, he sighs helplessly by her cuteness. Dragon then immediately looks away before he does something immoral to this reckless girl.


    On the other hand, the oblivious Seraphina was unaware of the swirling emotion inside the majestic man beside her as she starts to speed away.


    -----


    As they reached their destination, Dragon raised his brows. He didn''t expect that her honeymoon destination is another night club.


    "C''mon beauty, I need to continue my mission!"


    "Mission?"


    "Yes! I swore to get drunk for a whole straight month! I still have two and a half weeks!" Seraphina giddily explained. Since she was a little sober, she needed to continue her sworn ritual.


    "I''ll find you inside." He proposes as he let her enter the club first. Seraphina merrily agreed without questions.


    "You don''t have to, wife! I will know where you are by your smell!" Seraphina reassured before getting inside the bustling premises.


    Just after Seraphina''s figure left his line of sight, few men in a suit appeared before him.


    "Master, that woman¡­" Max figure appeared and spoke in a respective manner. When their boss was drag by Seraphina, he immediately mobilizes his men to follow them. But they didn''t hastily attack the woman because she held their master as her hostage. Moreover, if they struck her while driving, Dragon''s safety might be compromised.


    However, when they stopped at the infamous chapel of the city, they receive a warning gesture from their big boss which left them with no other choice but to secretly follow them.


    "She is my wife." Dragon slightly smiles as he states the girl status. The men including Max were stunned seeing him smile tenderly for the first time. Throughout the years serving Dragon, whenever he smiled, it was always wicked and terrifying. Yet, his mood was all opposite of his usual character.


    "That woman¡­" Dragon mumbles alas, his brows knitted when he realized he doesn''t know her name. Since the wedding ceremony was always being interrupted by her and always skips from time to time, both of them neither know each other''s basic information.


    "Don''t disturb us." With that note, Dragon left his men and entered the roaring premises.

 Chapter 151 - lollipop

    The moment Dragon stepped foot inside the loud lively night club, his eyes subconsciously searched for her. There, in the middle of the dance floor, Seraphina was partying like a wild one. By the looks of it, the short amount of time she''s out of his line of sight, she already abused the alcohol.


    A minute had passed since he entered the premises, Seraphina turns her attention to his direction -- waving brightly to him. Dragon''s brows slightly raised by how sharp Seraphina''s senses. She found him in the midst of the crowd as if she could only see him.


    Should he be honored? Though Dragon owns a lot of business establishment including night clubs, he never had the leisure to party along with the crowd -- or rather, he never wanted to. He would rather have a drink alone in his own silent lounge.


    Alas, this is the first time in his life to be drag around by someone. Moreover, the person seems to be a wild alcoholic woman. Though part of him was still suspicious about the girl''s identity and intentions -- as long as he won''t get too attached with her, no harm would be taken.


    Dragon slightly shakes his head then found a table on the corner. He ordered a drink for himself as he looks out for Seraphina. While watching the girl gets wilder, his fingers slowly tap the table.


    "Hey there," a seductive looking woman approached him. Her gaze was evident that she was into him. Alas, Dragon treated her like air. His eyes were fixed on the wild girl gulping a large liquor.


    "Handsome¡­~" though she was ignored, the girl audaciously sat on the seat beside him. However, the moment she took the seat, Dragon glared at her which terrify her instantly. She felt a cold run down her spine with just one look from him. Yet, although she wanted to leave him alone, her knees weaken under his menacing eyes.


    "Mademoiselle, you need something from my husband?" Seraphina spoke in a gentle manner.


    The girl shakes her head as she tries to stand, however, her knees were trembling for some reason. How can she feel so frightened with just one glare from that man?


    Since Seraphina imposes the knight-in-shining-armor, she held the girl''s shoulder, supporting her. Though Seraphina looks like a cute girl, her stature and action were like a gentleman which make the girl blush a little lessening her fear from the majestic looking man who''s silently sitting.


    "Thank you."


    "My p_l_e_a_s_u_r_e."


    When the gorgeous girl finally got her footing, she didn''t waste a second since she feels the dark aura starting to emit from the godly-looking man. Thus, she glanced at Seraphina one last time. Seraphina, on the other hand, winks at her in return.


    "Baby, we just got married but my love rivals already revealed themselves." Seraphina instantly fawns to Dragon the moment the girl left.


    Dragon: "..." he was beyond speechless by the girl who had a long list of a fake marriage. Moreover, even under the flickering lights inside the premises, he clearly saw that the girl who was trying to hit on him shifts her interest to Seraphina. Even so, she still dares to mention her love rivals.


    "Aiya! My poor baby¡­ I was only gone for a few minutes and you got already harassed by someone! This is utterly infuriating!" She fumed as she looks at him with a mix of pity and disappointment.


    "How did you find me?" Dragon lightly massages his forehead ignoring her none sensical prattle. Though in the first place, she was the one who kept on harassing him.


    "Hehe. Baby, I told you I can smell you." Seraphina haughtily points her noise as she answers him in a trivial manner.


    ''Baby¡­'' Dragon peered at her intently. She was addressing him with that bizarre endearment twice, yet, he doesn''t dislike it. In fact, he was somewhat pleased. Before he knew it, Dragon''s hand raised -- reaching her face.


    Alas, Seraphina jolted from her seat as if she saw someone familiar. "Baby, you stay here okay? I need to finish an unfinished business."


    Seraphina was about to leave but halted her tracks as she looks at him, again. Out of nowhere, she went back to him and hand him a lollipop. "Baby, hubby will be gone for a while. Be good, alright?" with that last reminder, Seraphina fled.


    Dragon looks at her retreating back then altered his gaze to the lollipop in his hand, "This girl¡­" he murmurs helplessly by her unpredictable train of thoughts.

 Chapter 152 - Dumb Dora

    "Well, well, well, who do we have here?" Seraphina brazenly approaches a group of men in their lousy gangster digs. Hearing a familiar voice, the group of rogues turns their head to its source. Seeing a familiar face from a few days ago, they smirk.


    "Isn''t this the dumb Dora few days ago?" An ugly man spoke in amus_e_m_e_nt.


    "Haha! Babe, why don''t you join us?" another man chimed in. Their eyes were filled with mockery and l_u_s_t.


    "Boss, this girl is the one I''m talking about." another picaroon informed the bald man in the middle who seemed to be their boss.


    The bald man nodded in acknowledgment then he examines Seraphina''s appearance, he smirks. "Pretty girl, you''re not bad. Come here."


    "Join you? I''m sorry, baldie. Your ugly faces might affect my flawless delicate face -- Now, where''s my money?" Seraphina dissed which made the bald leader''s face distort.


    ''Baldie?!''


    "Huh, little girl, I don''t know what money you are talking about but¡­ why don''t you take a seat to discuss your concern?" Though the leader was annoyed, he still held back. After all, this girl in front of him looks like a refreshing delicacy.


    "Tsk tsk. Baldie, I told you, your hideous face is contagious. You should be glad that a pretty girl like me still approach you despite that fact." Seraphina frowned as she states her reminder trivially.


    "Such a sharp tongue, girl. You might be ignorant but you should know who and who should not offend. Men, help her take a seat." Her last remarks snapped the bald''s man last straw of leniency, hence, he gestured his man to force her instead. His underlings smirk and jolted from their seat ready to execute their boss'' orders.


    Alas, as their grotesque figures draw closer to her, Seraphina spoke in disdain, "Peasants, let''s not make it hard for us."


    "You!" they were enraged by her constant insults about their appearance thus, without self-restraint, they storm on her in unison.


    Everyone who''s witnessing the scene unfolds before them pitied the stubborn girl. These rogues are known for their illegal activities and their fearlessness about the law. Many night clubs banned these cl_u_s_ter of gangster-like men, however, for some reason, there are still few night clubs that welcome them with open arms.


    Though it''s risky to go in the same night club with them because every time they are present, a brawl would take place -- disturbing the lively place. It was also the reason why some of the guests left earlier when they saw them appear. While some crooked minded people anticipate a great show coming.


    However, just as everyone thought that the girl would end up being these hoodlums prey, the few felons who attacks her abruptly collapsed to the ground. The crowd''s jaw almost dropped to the floor as they didn''t know what actually happened.


    Moments ago, these men were about to strike her, alas, the girl''s counter was too fast to trace with their eyes. They could only grasp the scene where the men slumped to the concrete floor.


    "What-- what happened?!"


    "Hey, did you saw what happened?"


    "Too fast--"


    "Awe --awesome."


    The crowd murmur in a daze. They question their colleagues or the person beside them if they saw what occurred. However, none knew what really happened. The bald man seeing his men being beaten up by the delicate looking girl dilated his eyes in disbelief.


    Seraphina stepped on one of the defeated hoodlum''s backs while dusting off her hand. She looks at the bald man who''s shocked silly by the turn of events. "Phew, Baldie, I am now a family guy so I needed the money your men stole from me -- I needed to support my wife, you see," Seraphina spoke in a matter-of-factly tone.


    Indeed, these men took advantage of her couple of days ago and successfully stole her purse. She didn''t mind it at first but the multiple wedding she paid and all the spending she did almost drained her pocket money. Thus, when she saw these group of scoundrel entering the premises, she felt that God blessed her dearly.


    -----


    Dragon was pondering on where the wild girl went as she surely took her some time to come back. Not far away, he notices that the crowd was hovering as if they were watching a great show. However, he already had too many actions in his life thus, it didn''t pique his interest.


    Staring at the lollipop in his hand, a subtle smile involuntarily form on the corners of his lips.


    "Hey, that pitiful girl, why is she digging her own grave?"


    "I know right? They must have done something to her."


    "*sigh* I don''t know if she is brave or just ignorant."


    "We better get out of here and find other clubs to party."


    Dragon unintentionally overheard the group of ladies gossiping. Somehow, he had a hunch that the person they are talking about was the person who drags him around. Though she has beaten his men earlier, part of him felt troubled for some unknown reason.


    Hence, he abruptly stood up to check if it was her or not. Soon after, his hunch came out as right.


    "Baldie, I am now a family guy so I needed the money your men stole from me -- I needed to support my wife, you see."


    The very first thing dragon heard were Seraphina''s statement. He then glances at the men on the ground -- some unconscious while other''s are gritting their teeth probably from pain. In the end, the men ended up similarly like the men who''re guarding him earlier.

 Chapter 153 - balloon

    The bald man''s veins almost pop out of anger. He slowly stood up from his seat -- revealing his towering height. Seraphina''s gaze raised along with the man standing up. Who would have thought that the man was almost as tall as Tito? The only difference is that Tito''s physique has bulkier, natural packed muscles and yet this man is like a balloon -- nothing inside.


    "Woaah¡­" Seraphina was rather in awe. In her eyes, the bald man is like a balloon floating in the air. "How cute~" she added.


    "Little girl, how dare you humiliate me!" The bald man roared in anger then threw the table aside. The crowd where the table was flying immediately run for their lives -- afraid that it might crash on them. Just as the bald man was about to strike Seraphina, a figure suddenly appeared in front of that raging man.


    Dragon''s hand tightly grasps the bald man''s arm without an effort. Though he looks calm on the surface, the bald man was stunned by the strength of his grip. He tried to retract his hand but to no avail, he can''t.


    "Eh? Baby? What are you doing here?" Seraphina jolted by the sudden appearance of her new spouse. However, Dragon kept his silence because he also doesn''t understand what he was doing.


    With his status and the organization under him, he only needs to lift a finger to deal with this kind of people. But why would he trouble himself with her business? Though he clearly understood that this girl was capable, however, his body reacted even before he knew it.


    Dragon''s grip tightens even more making the bald man scream in defeat. Just a bit more force, the bald man''s bone might crack by this hellspawn. "I lost! I lost! It''s my fault not recognizing Mount Tai!"


    "Really?!" Seraphina''s eyes lit up as she skips her steps forward. She looks at the bald man with her twinkling eyes.


    Dragon wordlessly loosens his grip without a change in his expression. His eyes turn to the girl''s shimmering black eyes beside him. He suddenly realizes that this girl might be crazy at some point, alas, he was much crazier for getting along with her.


    "Yes, Yes! Good grief!" The bald man rubs the part where he was held as he sighs in relief. However, when he was reminded about something, he instantly slumped to the ground -- kowtowing.


    "Little grandaunt, about the money -- we -- already spent it!" The bald man confesses. He continued,


    "But, I''ll bring it back for sure! two weeks! No, one week! I''ll fully return it to you!"


    "Well, I''ll give you four days. I can''t let my baby starve! Can''t you see? He looks high maintenance, right?" Seraphina boasts.


    "Yes! Yes! Four days it is!" the bald man immediately agreed. After all, he''s not in the position to negotiate with her.


    "Okay, great! Baby, let''s go somewhere else, I can''t let your beauty be affected by them." After the bald man agreed, Seraphina pretended to whispers in Dragon''s ears. Alas, her words were loud enough to reach the few people near them.


    As they headed to the parking space, Dragon finally spoke.


    "Where are you dragging me this time?"


    "Hehe. you''ll know when we get there!" Seraphina kept their next destination discreet. She hopped inside her convertible luxury car. Yet, Dragon stood rooted on the ground -- unmoving.


    "Eh? Baby? Why are you still standing there?" Seraphina tilted her head in confusion.


    "I''ll drive." even he speaks only two words with no expression, for some reason, in Seraphina''s eyes, he looks more handsome than ever. He continues,


    "If you continue this drunk driving, I might think you want to kill me by accident." He slowly took strides to the driver seat while Seraphina fixes her eyes following his movements.


    As soon as Dragon reached the driver''s seat where Seraphina was perching, he leaned closer without uttering a word. Seraphina almost drools as she thoroughly scans the beauty up close.


    "Well?" Dragon''s words snapped Seraphina from her reverie, thus, she spoke in defeat.


    "Alright, alright. My beauty will drive." Then, she crawled to the passenger seat. When both of them were ready, Dragon''s soothing voice was heard again.


    "What bar are we going this time?"


    "Eh?! Baby! Is that how you see your hubby?" Seraphina responded, disheartened.


    "*sigh* alright baby. It doesn''t matter we can always work on our marriage. Now, let''s go to our real honeymoon destination!"


    Dragon was quite baffled on how fast she changes her attitude in an instant. Regardless, he still started the engine and followed Seraphina''s instruction.

 Chapter 154 - isnt nice?

    "Turn right"


    "No, no! left!"


    "Straight, straight, then¡­ wait, I think this is not the way! Turn around, baby!" Seraphina was frustrated as she instructs the route. Dragon could feel his patience was also running thin.


    It''s been hours that they''ve been driving aimlessly around the city. Since Seraphina was drunk, she gets all the road mix up making them going back and forth from their starting point. The cycle continues for god know how many times.


    "Just tell me where are you planning to go." Despite his irritation, Dragon deeply inhaled and exhaled subduing his building annoyance.


    "Baby, there! Turn right! This is the right way! I''m sure this time!" Ignoring his statement, Seraphina affirmed.


    Dragon sigh helplessly. She already said this sentence numerous time with the same affirmation tone, yet for some reason, thinking about being entangled with this woman -- it''s not actually bad. His building irritation dissipated when he quickly glance to her. Following her instruction, Dragon wordlessly turns the steering wheel with uncertainty to their destination.


    After some time, they were out of the city. And after more minutes, Seraphina seemed to remember the right routes to the place she wanted to go. Reaching a desolate underhill, Seraphina giddily spoke.


    "Baby, we''re here! Come! Come!" she hastily fiddles to unbuckle her seatbelt and hopped out of her convertible car without even using its doors. Then, she excitedly grabs the canned beers they purchase earlier.


    "Baby, bring the other drinks and snacks with you, alright?" Seraphina reminded him merrily.


    Though Dragon was wordlessly following her lead, his hostility rose. Right now, there are numerous conclusion circling in his head on why would she drag him in this kind of place: one of them is taking his life here. However, he still wanted to see the end of this roller-coaster night.


    Reaching the peak of the hill-like place, Dragon scans the area and nothing seems amiss which cross the possibility of an ambush. He then turns his attention to the girl who sat nonchalantly on the inch length grass while opening a can of beer.


    Sensing that the beautiful man was still standing on the distance, Seraphina turns her head to him, She pats the space on her side as if inviting him to take a seat "here!"


    Though their surrounding was shrouded with dim darkness, under the shimmering light of the moon, he still could see her radiating smile.


    Regardless of all the possibility of her ill intention, Dragon still sat on the ground -- not too close nor too far making a distance between them. Seraphina then shamelessly shoves him the beer that she took a sip then opened another one for herself.


    "Baby, isn''t nice?" Seraphina states as her gaze peered at the distant city. Dragon followed her gaze and saw the scenery of the beautiful city lights from his position. Its light has different colors that definitely look fascinating. The seemingly miniature cars stuck in a traffic jam seem peaceful from afar.


    Dragon didn''t notice it earlier as he was too focused on her intention and concludes a lot of things in a short amount of time. Alas, Seraphina''s real intention was to enjoy the scenery of the seemingly quite city from afar. Indeed, from their position, only the howling wind could be heard and when he peered at the city lights, he could not help but appreciate the view.


    Though it is indeed his turf and knows every little dirty secret in this city or rather, in the whole country -- However, tonight, the city appeared conflict-free which cause a subtle smile on the corners of his lips.


    For the record, Seraphina kept her silence in the longest time. She didn''t want to disturb the tranquility surrounding her. A few days ago, out of boredom, she decided to be a ghostbuster and went to an adventure of finding restless spirits. Unknowingly, she was led to this place. Although she didn''t found any ghost but this beautiful scenery instead, she thought her efforts are worth it.


    "Hmm. It''s nice." Dragon was the first one to break the silence -- answering her question earlier. "May I know your name?"


    *bam*


    A light crash was heard caused by Seraphina''s body collapsing to the grassy ground. Glancing at the empty bottle of can beers, Dragon let out a light sigh. The person who drags him around since earlier seemed to pass out.


    "How did you manage to consume them in a short time on your honeymoon?" Dragon mumbles. He didn''t even notice that in the midst of their relishing the scenery, she was also consuming almost all the beers they brought.


    While him on the contrary, he hadn''t touched the beer she shoved to him. Gazing at the can of beer on his hand, he smiled. Then, without a word, he gulped a mouthful of the bitter liquor.


    If it''s from another person, there is no way he would cater the leftover of others -- or to be precise, no one would dare. Yet, being reminded that she had a sip before handing it to him, he unhesitantly drank it.


    "This is an odd way of sealing a marriage." Since they never sealed their marriage with a kiss earlier, the thought of the indirect kiss is somewhat heartwarming.

 Chapter 155 - safe haven

    Dragon enjoyed the scenery for quite a while until he finished the canned beer she gave him. At that time, the breeze turns much colder, hence, he decided to call it a night. Alas, his dilemma was the girl was sound asleep.


    "Hey--" He poked her cheeks but to no avail, she won''t wake up. Out of nowhere, his men appeared.


    "Master, what should we do to her?" a tall man with half of his face was covered flatly inquired. He stepped forward closing the gap between his master and him.


    Dragon glance at Seraphina''s snoring figure before he ordered, "Bring her."


    His subordinate bowed as a sign of receiving his order, alas, just as his hand approaches her, it was stopped by a tight grip. Shifting his eyes to the slender small hands that were stopping his hand, the tall subordinate was stunned.


    ''How can she have such strength?'' he wonders inwardly. He tried retrieving his hand from her clutches, alas, she won''t budge. ''Is she faking her sleep?''


    "Captain Li Jun, what are you doing?" another subordinate stepped forward seeing the unusual mood surrounding the man he called Captain. Dragon, on the other hand, knitted his brows.


    Just as the subordinate spoke, Seraphina''s eyes abruptly opened. It directly landed on Li Jun''s eyes as if instantly acknowledging an enemy. Her firm hold tightens even more which alarmed Li Jun from the forthcoming danger he senses.


    Without a second delay, Seraphina reflexively raised her left hand and launch a powerful punch causing Li Jun to fly a few feets away from her. Her sudden assault shocked everyone including Dragon.


    Li Jun spats out blood as he stood up. Thanks to his sharpness, he noticed she was about to strike him. Since there is no way he could avoid the attack considering she held him strongly, he could at least lessen the impact.


    As an expert like him, he saw through her precision to where she was aiming. If he wasn''t quick-witted enough, that punch was enough to knock him off.


    Seraphina slowly supported her drunken body in a sitting position. Her menacing gaze was fixed on Li Jun as if she could only see him -- like a fighting mecha that locked his target. She stretches her neck sideways as a glint of viciousness appeared on her eyes and lips.


    Earlier, everyone excluding Li Jun didn''t notice the danger that was lurking around her --not until she assaulted Li Jun. Now, with a wicked grin plastered on her face as she examines Li Jun causes a red alert on Dragon''s forehead.


    The subordinate that confronted Li Jun earlier instantly slid his gun and aimed at Seraphina. Alas, before he could fire, Dragon raised his hand gesturing him to stop.


    Dragon was mystified about her -- no doubt. He was already curious about how can she let her guard down and be too careless despite being a girl. But who knew that even after she passed out, her body would instinctively be on offense mode under the presence of an expert. Alas, why did she didn''t sense him?


    Like a lightning bolt, Seraphina jolted from her seat and strike Li Jun. One after another, she launches an attack to him which led Li Jun no choice but to dodge and avoid her attacks. Her speed increase by the second and made it harder for Li Jun to keep up.


    After some time, Li Jun finally saw an opening and was about to counter her, alas, Seraphina smirk. When Li Jun saw her mocking smirk, it was too late to realized that he took the bait. A paramount force landed on his c_h_e_s_t making him crash to the nearest tree.


    He was considered one of the elite soldiers under Dragon and was appointed to assure his safety. However, this match with this woman -- he felt pathetic. He is a man of honor and must admit that he is no match with her -- even his brothers can''t subdue her even if the woman is under the influence of alcohol.


    Probably, only one person can match her and fight her fair and square -- that is his master; Dragon.


    Seeing Seraphina''s figure appear before him, she bent down to his eye level. Slowly, her hands approached him. Even if Li Jun wanted to retaliate, he can''t. He can only watch her hand intrude his inside pocket.


    Seraphina retrieves a small dagger from inside his suit. "You shouldn''t bring this kind of toys. You might¡­" She didn''t finish her sentence as she made a deep cut to his c_h_e_s_t. It wasn''t too deep nor shallow -- it was enough to make him bleed. She continues her sentence,


    "...cut yourself like this."


    Just as she said her piece, Seraphina senses another figure approaching her. Hence, she threw the dagger towards that figure''s direction. Dragon swiftly tilts his head, perfectly avoiding the sharp end of the dagger.


    Seraphina smirks, bemused on Dragon''s sharpness. Alas, it only excites her which ignited her thirst for more. Just like what she had done to Li Jun, her attacks were getting more and more rapid -- same with Dragon. Both of them move at an unbelievable speed with Seraphina on offense while Dragon on defense. After some time, Dragon finally found a chance to stop her.


    She landed on his embrace with her hands being lock by him.


    "It''s me, wife."


    Hearing his melodious voice and smelling his unique, faint yet unforgettable fragrance, Seraphina''s body finally relaxed. "Baby, thank god, you''re safe¡­" she murmurs before letting her guard down as if she found her safe haven.

 Chapter 156 - ignored tea

    "Oh, oh, my head!" Seraphina grumbled in a husky dry throat voice before opening her eyes. The striking pain and the hateful feeling due to her excessive intake of variety of alcohol never fail to wake her every morning from the past week.


    "God--dam--it¡­" Seraphina low growled as she rolls her body out of the bed. Though she has just woken up, the feeling of being tipsy was still lingering on her and not completely sober which makes her groggy. She kept rolling her heavy body until it crashes to the carpeted floor.


    "Damn¡­" her voice was filled with regrets on how she abuses her freedom. Seraphina was too occupied cursing and scolding herself to not drink liquor ever again --which she also said two weeks ago, that''s why she didn''t notice that she wasn''t in her lousy rented flat.


    She spat out curses while crawling her way to the supposed exit through the kitchen for the reason of grabbing some water. Alas, to her surprise, the door silently creaks open. Seeing a pair of indoor slippers, Seraphina blinks simultaneously.


    Dragon: "..." His brows knitted seeing her pitiful state. He wonders if she crawls like this every time she wakes up after getting drunk.


    Seraphina rolled -- lying her back against the floor to see the person who entered her supposed apartment. Seeing the man''s overly handsome face with a hot tea on his hand, memories from last night flash before her eyes.


    She gasped in disbelief with her eyes fixed on the pair of alluring sharp gaze that was staring back at her. Seeing that she was immobilized, Dragon put the cup of tea to the nearest drawer then wordlessly walk back to her position.


    Bending down, he nonchalantly carries her in a bridal position without exerting great effort. Then, he placed her back on the comfortable king-sized bed. Seraphina was utterly speechless in a daze. While Dragon, on the other hand, fetched the warm tea then gave it to her without uttering a word.


    He stared at her stunned expression for a while. His eyes squint before speaking, "Drink this, it''ll soothe your hang--"


    Alas, his words were interrupted when Seraphina abruptly covered her mouth which made his brows furrowed.


    "Bathroom."


    Dragon points the way in his chin. Without a second delay, Seraphina fled like a bolt of lightning towards the way which he points at. Dragon was puzzled on where did she had the energy because earlier, she can''t even stand up on her own.


    -----


    [inside the luxurious and spacious bathroom]


    Seraphina immediately found a huge mirror to see herself. Her make-up was all messed up, her hair was just as what she expected every morning, there is still gummy secretion around her eyes, and her morning breathe was as monstrous as ever. In other words, she looks horrible.


    "Ahh~! What a turn off" She let out a low grumbled seeing her appearance. Of course, the moment her memories last night came into her mind, she remembers everything clearly excluding the part after she passed out. However, she didn''t actually expect that this gentleman would take care of her. After all, the people she would pester will escape the moment she passes out yet, the majestic man didn''t.


    The morning is probably the worst time of the day because she looks like a wreck, literally. So, how can she face her fake beautiful husband in this appearance which frustrates her even more.


    Alas, no matter how exasperated she was, Seraphina decided to at least wash her face and anticipate a break-up. "*sigh* what a waste." She mumbles.


    ''Woah, so pretty'' Subconsciously, Seraphina admired.


    Dragon glance at her and slightly nod as a gesture for her to take a seat. Just as Seraphina perched on the only seat in front of him, though her head was still throbbing, it was more bearable than earlier.


    Dragon wordlessly slid the still warm tea to her direction. After that, only an awkward silence envelop the grandiose room as neither of them spoke a word.


    "You, last night..." Seraphina broke the silence as she fiddle both her index fingers together.


    ''You?'' Dragon''s brows raised hearing her unfinished sentence. But before he questions her, his glance landed on the cup of tea.


    "Drink." referring to the ignored tea he gave her. Since he never drank before to the extent of passing out, he summoned a top specialist last night to check up on her. Though the doctor should have put her on a drip, alas, she would lash out under the presence of a needle or rather, under any sharp object. Thus, the doctor only advises him some remedy and medicines to treat her hangover in the morning.


    The doctor noted that she might experience a severe headache yet, though she looks pale, she seems to heed it no mind.


    "No," Seraphina frowned as she rejects his order.


    "Why?"


    "You might kick me out when I''m okay." Seraphina briefly explained. Though she doesn''t mind being dump, again -- part of her thinks its a waste to let this God-given disciple let go. After all, she remembers clearly that they got married.


    "I won''t." Dragon lightly massages her temples in defeat. Why would he kick her out if he brought her home in the first place?


    "Really?!" Seraphina''s eyes lit up hearing his answer.


    "Really. Now, drink that. It''ll help." Dragon helplessly instructed which she obediently carried out.

 Chapter 157 - lexicon

    After Seraphina consumed the tea, a female servant knocks on the door.


    "Master, the breakfast is served." She courtly informed without opening the door.


    "Bring it in." Though his voice wasn''t loud enough in Seraphina''s opinion, she was amazed by the keen ears of his servants when they brought an exquisite serving trolley with a variety of heavenly dishes on it.


    "Woah¡­" Seraphina was in awe as little servings were placed on the round small table. Dragon gestured the female maid to leave which they followed after bowing their heads in respect.


    "I caught a big fish, indeed." Seraphina humor as her gaze scans the mouth-watering breakfast. It reminds her of her days when she was at the Yue family mansion -- her grandfather always prepares a grand feast whenever she visits him.


    Without further ado, Seraphina started ravishing the food that''s in front of her. Her poise was forgotten as she acts like what she usually does with her disguise. After all, it is best to eat when she had hangover -- it helps her lessen the pain. Dragon as composed as he was, didn''t mind her lacks of table manners and ate as well.


    After their meal ended, out of nowhere, Dragon brought up a pack full of medicines then shoved it to her. Since Seraphina was in a good mood and knows what those medicines for, she took them without questions.


    "Last night¡­ do you remember?" he inquired as he taps his finger on top of the table, patiently waiting for her response. Alas, Seraphina''s eyes dilate when she remembers something.


    "My keys! My phone! My wallet!" she unconsciously yelp.


    "I got them." Dragon nonchalantly answers.


    Seraphina sighs in relief. After all, after drinking so hard last night, the one thing that a person can be relieved after is not losing the essential things of her daily life.


    "You are so reliable." Seraphina murmurs in between her relieve sighs. Dragon kept silent as he gazes her intently.


    Actually, he wanted to ask her a lot of things such as: who is she? Why does she cling to him? What does she wants and so on. However, probably due to the myriad of questions he wanted to ask, he doesn''t know where to start.


    If she was a traitor or an enemy, he won''t be too kind to get the answer in a proper way -- it will always be the hard way. Alas, for some reason, he doesn''t want to scare her off despite the fact that she has terrifying skills.


    Seeing that the man with oozing great looks staring at her, Seraphina tilts her head in confusion. Her expression was as if the drunken girl last night was just one''s figment of imagination. She looks innocent and pure no matter how he stares at her.


    "Uh, don''t look at me like that." Seraphina frowns seeing that he was just mindlessly staring at her. Somehow, she felt self-conscious before this beautiful man.


    "Why not?"


    "Hehe. you''re seducing me." Seraphina lied, tampering the fact that she was insecure under his investigative gaze. Alas, unbeknownst to her, she was digging her own grave -- or rather, she was banging a great towering wall around his heart with a wrecking ball.


    Dragon''s expression immediately darkens. What annoyed him is the fact that this girl likes spatting flowery words without considering the other party. But the fact that this girl is a wild one, he could not help but wonder if she was always like this to others as well.


    "It seems you''re fine now." With that note, Dragon leisurely stood from his seat -- preparing to leave. He was afraid that if he stayed a little longer, she might attack him with her cheesy pick-up lines or worst, she would harass him to death.


    Though he must admit that the girl made an impression to him, he was unwilling to give in or even fully trust her. After all, the narrow world he was in is rather complicated and trusting a stranger is too soon for him to do -- but part of him wants her company.


    Seraphina watched him leave while cupping her cheeks. Seeing that she was not a bit curious or any little disheartened of leaving her -- before dragon knew it, he spoke.


    "I''m leaving."


    "Alright, take care!" She merrily nods with a bright smile. Dragon glances at her for the last time before uttering the impossible,


    "Be good." with that last note, he left entirely. Though its best that she didn''t ask him where he was going or why is he leaving, part of him still wants her to be curious about him because he was very interested with her.


    This tag of war of being interested and restraining himself to admire the girl even more is exhausting him.


    -----


    When Dragon left, Seraphina sighs in relief. It was good that he evacuate because she doesn''t know what will she do to that beauty if he stayed any longer. Alas, his last remarks made a mischievous smile on her lips.


    "Hehe. Hubby, I''ll do my best to behave even if it doesn''t exist in my lexicon."

 Chapter 158 - free spirit

    After some time of thinking of what to do with her life, Seraphina felt dreading boredom. She has been trying to ''be good'' for about ten minutes now but for her, it felt like ten whole years.


    "ay~! This won''t do!" she exclaimed as she bounced off on the bed.


    She grabbed her phone that the female servant hand to her together with her keys and purse. When her smartphone opened, tons of text messages popped up one after another.


    Most of the text messages came from the contact name: Unknown Creature. She could imagine his ever annoying quirky tone with his messages.


    "boss! Can you lend me money?"


    "ey~ I''ll pay you back with a 10% interest!"


    "Aiya! Boss, don''t ignore me!"


    And a pile of complaints and accusations went so forth. She could sense that the sender was utterly bored and must have been lost his money in gambling.


    "tsk. This gambling addict! Does he thinks I''m his ATM?!" Seraphina clicks her tongue in annoyance. Suddenly, a brilliant idea pops on her mind.


    Scrolling through her gallery, fortunately, she took some photos of hot gorgeous ladies she hooked up with a few days ago. She sends some photos to his annoying messages.


    After the photos were sent, it only took a minute for ''unknown creature'' to reply.


    "WTF! What on earth is the drug you used to hook up with them?!"


    Seraphina giggled then replied, "drug? My oozing cuteness alone is much effective than any drug!"


    Unknown Creature: "..."


    Seraphina cracks up when she got no more response from Unknown Creature. In her mind, she could envision the person throwing his phone somewhere and venting his anger to his housemates.


    "hehe. Riggs must be too envious." she murmurs mischievously.


    Seraphina let down her phone and stared at the cream-colored ceiling for a while. After she had her fun teasing Riggs on the phone, there isn''t anything to do. Slowly, the set aside boredom seeps through her, again.


    Left with nothing to do, Seraphina decided to break her oath and get wild once again. After all, she did try to behave for about twenty minutes but she reached her limits.


    "well, at least I experience romance for once." she mumbles before grabbing her things and left the spacious room.


    Peeking outside the penthouse, she sighted no one which gave her relief. It seems that the gentleman doesn''t mind if she leaves or not. Well, they are stranger anyway and there is no way he''d keep someone like her.


    "what a nice fellow." Seraphina murmurs realizing that perhaps, the majestic man felt bad if he kicked her out. So, he was probably just waiting for her to leave in her own volition.


    "well, no harm has taken." Without giving much thought about it, Seraphina leisurely left the premises to have some fun.


    ----


    Master, the wo-- I mean your wife left the suite." Max reported. He was about to call her ''woman''  alas, he remembered that his master calls her wife. Thus, he corrected himself. After all, Dragon is the boss and his words are the rules -- no matter how absurd it was.


    Dragon: "..."


    "Master, shall I send our men to follow her?" Max courtly inquired hearing no response from his boss.


    "No need. Let her go."


    "Yes!" with that note, Max left the spacious office of Dragon. Since he already discussed his other concerns, there is no need to linger on the office any longer.


    When Max left, Dragon glance at the brown envelope on top of his desk. It contains information about the girl. Since Max is his right-hand man, he already searches the unknown girl''s identity even without an order from him. Furthermore, her capabilities were incredibly suspicious. Hence, his action was understandable.


    "So her name is Seraphina¡­" he murmurs.


    On her profile, aside from her misconduct and constant hopping courses, there isn''t much suspicious about her. She always skips classes and rarely attend school or to be precise, she only shows up when exam days. Alas, even with that, her scores always reached the passing grade.


    Though her scores are just enough to make it pass the exam, he must admit that she was commendable because it seems that she deliberately stops answering her test sheet when she made the cut.


    Well, what did he expect? Based on her personality, these pieces of information are correct. Moreover, his resources will never fail to get what he wants -- especially, something like digging someone''s information.


    And about her fighting skills, it''s stated that she was a young heiress of a respected company in country x. Hence, since wealthy kids are being trained since young to protect themselves -- that must be the answer. It''s just that she is a genius and reaps all the benefits for the years of training.


    "She''s a free-spirit, I can''t take that away from her. It''s best that she remains a memory to me¡­" Dragon stated to the other person inside the room.


    The man standing wordlessly on the shadow as if he had no presence of aura didn''t bother to answer and just obediently listen.

 Chapter 159 - are you unhappy with my grace?

    5 days have passed since her encounter with the majestic man. They didn''t see each other since they went on their separate ways.


    [Inside a lively night club]


    Seraphina kept her oath to party as hard as she can. She had almost forgotten the majestic man since she kept her usual routine. Alas, after five days of partying, she felt rather bored.


    In the corner table, Seraphina was wordlessly drinking with the scoundrel she beat up from a few days ago. They remitted the money they stole from her. However, luck must not be on their side to see her here, again.


    Currently, Seraphina joined their table and drinking her own drink. While them, including their bald leader, were like obedient puppies keeping their silence. In the midst of the thumping bass sound resonating across the premises, the cl_u_s_ter of renowned gangsters felt her silence is much deafening than the loud music.


    ''what does she wants this time?!''


    ''my ancestor, why did you join us now?''


    ''I thought our looks are contagious? Then why is she here?''


    Inside their hearts, they spat their complaints. Alas, they couldn''t speak their mind -- afraid to get a beating. After all, few of their brothers have broken bones with their brief confrontation with her. Though the other man she was with that time wasn''t around, her alone could take them down single-handedly.


    "Hey, why are you all silent? Are you unhappy with my grace?" Seraphina nonchalantly mumbles. Though the premises was booming wild, her words seem louder around the men surrounding the table.


    "Big boss, how can that be?!" Baldie defended awkwardly. ''Is she trying to make trouble? Damn!!''


    "yes, yes! We are just afraid to disturb you." another underling chimed in.


    "then, why does your face tell me otherwise?" Seraphina''s brows arc which startled the group of men.


    "hehe, big boss, this is just our normal face. Right, rat?" Baldie explicate then turned his attention to his minions. After that, they pretended that Seraphina wasn''t around and converse nonsensical kinds of stuff. Of course, they avoided discussing immoral things, afraid that it might pique this she-devil''s interest.


    Seraphina''s eyes fixed on her drink. For the past weeks, she did tons of things to quench her boredom and spent her freedom to the fullest. Alas, she didn''t think that the daily routine would not excite her any longer.


    Somehow, she felt tired. However, if she didn''t drink or go to this kind of place, she might lose her sanity. After all, her main agenda is to stabilize her usual self by doing crazy activities.


    She stood up from her seat and wordlessly left -- leaving the group of scoundrels rendered speechless and somewhat relieved.


    ----


    Seraphina left her car in an open parking space somewhere in the city then walked by herself. She doesn''t know where her feet are leading her but she doesn''t mind anyway. After hundreds of steps, she stopped in front of a luxurious building. Gazing at the towering establishment, Seraphina blinks simultaneously without thinking anything.


    -----


    It''s been days since their last encounter. Dragon went to his usual routine and partially admitted that the girl whom he had a fake marriage and the only person who shamelessly drags him around wherever she wants is just a passing memory he will never forget.


    He was on his way to his mansion and also his main headquarters, alas, he ordered to turn the way to a certain place.


    "Golden Hotel." he briefly spoke from the back seat. Although he rarely stayed to the penthouse where he took her -- he doesn''t know why would he want to stay there for the night.


    The driver without question received his command and turn the steering wheel to a specific route towards his master''s other property.


    As soon as Dragon reached a certain building, a figure not far away from the establishment caught his eyes.


    "stop."


    The black shiny luxurious sedan immediately came to a halt the moment he spoke the word. Dragon then hastily left his ride and took slow strides towards the certain figure.


    As he neared the figure, Dragon got a clear vision of the person''s face. Her face is flushed and her adorable light hiccups which he instantly recognized.


    Seraphina was squatting down on the side of the premises. When she sensed a pair of footsteps approaching her, she slightly raised her head to see who it was.


    Seeing the unforgettable handsome man, she cupped her cheeks and smiled -- admiring the man''s majestic profile.


    "hehe. What a beauty~"


    Dragon intently stares at her beet red face. He was unsure of the swirling emotion inside him. Is he glad? Relieve? Or in disbelief?


    "what are you doing here?"


    "hehe. I miss my baby. The rebellious hubby is bored without wifey." Seraphina pouted and answered him with full honesty.


    Her words are akin to a sharp chainsaw breaking the last layers of thick chains wrapped around his heart. It was almost like it could hear it breaking bit by bit. Without hesitation, he offered his hand. His cold eyes soften as a tender smile form on the side of his seductive lips.


    "Let''s go home."


    "home¡­" she murmurs before reaching out to him. Though he looks cold on the surface, his hands sent warmth to her rotten and tainted heart.


    As soon as their hands connected, Dragon swiftly carried her in a bridal style. While Seraphina didn''t complain and instead, she snuggles herself onto him like a little kitten.


    "so warm¡­"

 Chapter 160 - Adonis

    When they reached the specific penthouse, Dragon let her down in the living room''s comfortable sofa. He then prepared a tea for her to sober up. Fortunately, the remaining tea the doctor prescribed him was kept untouched.


    Though still feeling tipsy, Seraphina didn''t drink that much so, she admiringly follows the man''s figure action.


    In her perspective, the man looks good whatever he does and when he speaks, she couldn''t help but listen to his harmonious voice. In other words, he is the epitome of a true Adonis.


    Offering her a tea, the man kept his silence as he intently stares at her. Without further ado, Seraphina obediently drank the served refreshment for her.


    ''So warm¡­'' be it the tea or the irony of his cold front, Seraphina was satisfied.


    After relishing herself, an awkward silence engulfs the atmosphere as neither of them spoke a word. They stared at each other for quite some time as if both of them don''t know what to say.


    After all, they are actually strangers and only met twice including today. But, for some reason, the impression they left in each of their hearts are unforgettable.


    It might be ridiculous being too intimate and have feelings to someone they barely know. Alas, considering the narrow, dark road they are taking -- both felt that a faint street light was forced to open.


    "Um¡­" Seraphina pursed her lips as she wants to start a conversation yet failed miserably.


    Dragon, on the other hand, waited patiently to what she was about to say. However, seeing her stops before she even starts, his brows furrowed.


    "You shouldn''t drink so much." He nonchalantly stated -- starting a conversation instead.


    "Are you mad?" Seraphina unconsciously asked. After her words left her mouth, she realized how absurd her question.


    ''Why would he get mad if he doesn''t know me in the first place? Damn stupid mouth!''


    "Hehe. Please pretend I didn''t ask." Seraphina awkwardly excused. Seeing that he was unmoving with his usual poker face, Seraphina''s eyes squint -- wondering what''s on his mind.


    "Where are you staying?" after some time, Dragon finally spoke with his usual untraceable tune.


    "uh? In my apartment?" She answered, puzzled.


    "Where?"


    "Somewhere in the city?"


    Dragon''s brows twitch as his expression darken. He felt that she was deliberately making fun of him by the indirect answer. He lightly pinches his brows in distress before asking again.


    "Address."


    "Ohh¡­ I don''t know." She innocently answered. Seeing that dark clouds were forming above the majestic man''s head, Seraphina resumed trying to clarify her side of the story.


    "You see, I''m just a tourist so I really don''t know the address."


    Dragon helplessly sighs. Though he already knew the answer, he doesn''t want her to know that Max already investigated her background.


    "I''ll send you home."


    "Eh?! You want my apartment to be our marital residence?" She tilts her head in confusion. Seraphina already acknowledges this luxurious place to be her new place since he said earlier ''let''s go home.'' She added,


    "Hmm. Let''s see, my apartment is a little shabby unlike this one but, if we count on the expenses in this place¡­ we should find another house."


    Dragon: "..." he was perplexed on what she was talking about. Although he said what he spats earlier, he immediately realized how reckless it was.


    How can he ask her to go home with him if she barely knew him? Well, at least he already got a bit of her information but still, she doesn''t know him!


    However, her statement seems like she fixed her mind living with him. Must he be happy or otherwise?


    "Baby? Hey? Baby~?" Seraphina tried to snap him back seeing him zoning out. When his gaze finally moves and landed to her, she inquired.


    "why are you spacing out?"


    "Aren''t you afraid living with a stranger?" Dragon''s brows raised as he anticipates her answer.


    Seraphina pondered for a while, ''Eh? Why would I be afraid if I take home strangers myself?'' Recalling the times she recruited her team, though they were experts, well, she is confident with her skills and capabilities anyway. So why would she be afraid?


    "No." She finally affirmed.


    Dragon''s expression darkens as he abruptly stood from his seat and took slow strides towards her. He starts loosening his tie as he instantly pounces on her. He smirks dangerously when only a palm length gap between them.


    Seraphina blinks innocently on his sudden aggression. ''where is my gentle queen go?'' She thought inwardly.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''d take advantage of you?" seeing her blinking innocently as if she was unbothered by their inconvenient position, he added.


    "Are you always this tactless asking just anyone to live with you? Regardless if its a stranger?" this time, his tone and aura turned more stern. Beneath his eyes, a fire was ignited -- as a man, he d_e_s_i_r_es her.


    Slowly, his usual composed mind became cloudy as his body leaned closed to her.

 Chapter 161 - good part

    Slowly, his usual composed mind became cloudy as his body leaned closed to her.


    However, just as his lips were an inch away from her, his brows knitted when he senses that Seraphina wasn''t retaliating or moving.


    Glancing at her, she seems rather excited about what was about to happen.


    "*sigh* whatever." Dragon gritted his teeth in annoyance, then he tossed himself away from her.


    He doesn''t know why but he was triggered just the thought of her careless nature and bold attitude. After all, she held multiple weddings before him. Who knew if she lives with any man before.


    Alas while he''s testing her, her breath with a faint smell of alcohol mix with sweet minty fragrant caught him off guard. It sparks and tempts his nature as a man. Though he''s never been aggressive to any woman, his mood around her was unstable.


    "Why did you stop in the good part, eh?" Seraphina frown disheartened by his self-restraint.


    "Stop throwing yourself at me."


    "Huh? Baby, did you forget who threw himself who first?"


    Dragon: "..." Yet, no matter how speechless he was on the inside -- on the surface, his feign nonchalance was kept on cue.


    Seeing him not admitting his wrongs, Seraphina sees him in a new light. Though he looks upright and dignified, he was rather shameless which she likes.


    "Well¡­ since we''re stranger, why don''t we get to know each other?" She suggested brightly. Dragon''s brows arc waiting for her more suggestions.


    After an hour, both of them sat in the living room with tons of beers and snacks laid above the table. Dragon just got from the shower and change his expensive suit to casual comfortable shirt and pajama.


    He sighs helplessly seeing the stuff on the table. Just an hour ago, she suggested they should bond through drinks since they are both awkward individuals.


    However, he sensed that it wasn''t a good idea but since she insisted, she let him order his standby men to run an errand for her.


    ''She just got sober yet she wanted to get wasted again.'' He thought.


    Seraphina excitedly opens a can of beer then she took a sip first before sliding it to him then she opened another beer for herself. Dragon''s brows knitted seeing her drinking the beer before giving it to him.


    "Why do you always do that?"


    "Hehe. Because I''m greedy." She shamelessly admitted without batting an eye. She cleared her throat before she continues,


    "So, let''s start with the introduction. My name is Sera."


    "Sera?"


    "yes, call me Sera. For the rest of my name, I''ll give you one alphabet every month." With a smug grin, she stated in a trivial tone.


    "You are?"


    Dragon paused for a moment before answering her inquiry, "Ryu-- Ryuzaki."


    "Japanese?! You don''t seem like it."


    Dragon: "..."


    "Well, parents are weird. They name their children just because they like the name or whatsoever without giving much thought about it. *sigh* I remember someone having named spaghetti because her mom likes eating pasta when she was pregnant." Seraphina prattle without probing further about his name. She added,


    "Good grief. At least he''s not named Meatball. That''s the worst." she giggled as if pitying the person she was talking about.


    The night went on with most of her blabbering about stuff. The supposed get to know each other turned to ''get to know Sera''.


    On another hand, Dragon listens to her odd and nonsensical stories. Though he hates listening to stupid things, he found himself reeled in with her tales and adventure -- uncertain if they are true or not. Even so, he doesn''t mind.


    So far, aside from their name, she didn''t ask any more information about him as she went on with her continues blabbering.


    The atmosphere turned harmonious and gleeful with every drink they consumed. Even if they only had each other''s company, they felt contented.


    Who would have thought that their abrupt, unconventional first encounter will bring a huge impact in their future days?


    Currently, Seraphina was talking about her misconduct as if she was rather proud of it. Alas, Dragon felt his surrounding went to a mute as his gaze was fixed on the girl''s moving lips. He could not hear anything that she was saying but instinctively he understood her.


    ''Sera¡­ what have you done?'' He subconsciously thought as ripples of unknown emotions circled inside him -- making their presence known.


    A few days ago, he already decided to consider her as a part of his memory. Alas, this time, he wants her by his side -- despite the dark world he was moving because he is selfish like that.


    --------


    Unbeknownst to both of them, Dragon''s men felt trouble since the girl was with their master. Her drunken condition from a few days ago was still embedded into their minds and prayed for their master''s safety.


    Alas, Dragon ordered them to not bother them so they could only hope it will be a peaceful night.

 Chapter 162 - dont you love me anymore?

    Her pair of jet black, almond-shaped eyes pierced through his deep, sharp alluring gaze. Their eyes both squint as the atmosphere turned more pressing, while the ticking sound of the wall clock resonated across the penthouse suite.


    Currently, they were having a meal. While eating, Dragon kept on putting different dishes on Seraphina''s plate. At first, she didn''t reject and happily eats them. Alas, she already had her fill but his action seems to not stop any minute.


    "Baby? Don''t you love me anymore?" She frowned as she retracted her gaze from him.


    Dragon calmly put down his chopsticks. It''s been a week since she moved in. Sometimes, he felt that instead of being a newly-wed couple -- it is more like he adopted her.


    She likes being petted and pampered yet, she also doesn''t want to. Just like today, he was just putting the same amount of foods she consumed last night but now she was complaining.


    Moreover, she was questioning his feelings for her. Though he never admitted that she was the only woman in his heart -- for him, treating her exceptionally different and special is enough for her to know.


    "I''m sooo full~!" Seraphina murmurs as she put some dishes on the side of her plate. Still not hearing a response from him, she cupped her cheeks and added,


    "Baby, are you afraid I''d run wild again?"


    "No,"


    "Then why are you not working?" Seraphina probed further. In her seven days of stay in his place, the man always stays in his room.


    Actually, at first, the only bond they have is their meal time. But since Seraphina''s hate for foreboding boredom always lurks around her, she pesters him the whole day -- which somehow made them a little closer.


    Though it was surprising that he doesn''t seem too annoyed about it, alas, she remembers that he seemed to be a busy man. Thus, she was baffled when he wasn''t going anywhere and joined her hashtag bum life.


    "On a leave." He lied professionally. Though her first question was indeed correct -- he''ll better keep this little secret to his grave.


    "Till when?"


    "Why?"


    "Hmm..." Seraphina rubs her chin as she pondered about something. After a brief time, she answered,


    "Well, I only have a week left before going back to country y." Seraphina''s mood suddenly became sullen realizing her short remaining days.


    Dragon wasn''t surprised about her statement because he already knew about it. "What do you want to do then? Drink?"


    "Baby! Is that how you see me?" Seraphina spats out, dispirited. She added,


    "It''s not fun anymore. I only need my baby''s company. Let''s drink together, hehe!"


    Though he was used to her finger curling lines, he was somewhat accustomed to her. But still, deep inside him, he felt flattered.


    "Why do you always drink?" Before he knew it, Dragon spoke his mind. It always intrigued him regarding this behavior of her -- to the extent of asking some of his close officials in the organization the reason for a person to drink so much.


    Seraphina kept her silence as she stared down with her plate. She then plays the food left without uttering a word. She murmurs in a solemn manner,


    "because I''m sad..."


    Seeing that her mood drastically change, Dragon did not probe further -- respecting her silence. Whatever the cause of her sadness, he secretly swore to make her happy.


    Alas, Seraphina finally decided to give him details about her reason for running wild.


    "My friend fell deeply in love with my another friend. Though they rarely agree in one thing -- I think the phrase opposite attracts suits them well. After years of nonstop bickering and misunderstandings, they finally confessed their real feelings and starts their bittersweet love story. They should be married if only¡­" Seraphina halted -- not finishing her sentence.


    Dragon never sees her so lonely with the short amount of time he spent with her. She was always cheerful and crazy.


    In his perspective, Seraphina must''ve been too attached with her friends for her to be depressed like this.


    "But they broke up. Hehe. So, I want to experience everything while I''m young. No regrets," From the sullen mood, she instantly transforms to her bright usual self.


    However, Dragon saw through her lies and didn''t buy the ending of her story but, he could only pretend he understood.


    ''What happened?''

 Chapter 163 - competition

    Seraphina and Dragon were dilly-dallying around their ''home'' for the last 6 days. Today, it was Seraphina''s last day of her vacation yet, it seems it was a normal day for them.


    Reposing at the comfortable sofa, Seraphina finished her ch_i_p_s and throw it on the floor -- joining the scattered empty opened bag of ch_i_p_s.


    Since Dragon had an emergency call, he abruptly left her with lots of snacks and beer. Though he wanted her to drink wine instead, but since she seems to take a liking to that kind of liquor, he ordered a whole box of beer for her as a bribe.


    He was uncertain if she will keep her promise to behave just like the last time, alas, his presence in the organization was badly needed. Thus, no matter how reluctant he was, he must leave her.


    "Damn, bo -- ring¡­" Seraphina mumbles. For some reason, seeing the box of beer, it makes her want to vomit, probably because she had enough of that majestic man-made creation.


    She wasn''t in the mood for drinks as she only wants to have Dragon as her company. Thinking his majestic profile, Seraphina felt gloomy.


    Today, she decided to break-up with him since she was going back to her dark world.


    "Ryu¡­" She called out along with her sigh. At first, she took a liking to him because he was exceptionally handsome. Though Uno and Rex''s visuals are good, Dragon''s looks, on the other hand, is incomparable.


    Then, after her second encounter with him, she likes his tenderness and warmth. After that, the days she spent with him gave her the feeling that she didn''t know it exists.


    She might have always sound mischievous and insincere but in reality, she really likes him. Since she never experienced love for a man, she didn''t dare think about it. After all, their relationship starts too fast and would inevitably end soon.


    ''Damn Luciano'' she cursed inwardly recalling the life she was living now. If it wasn''t for that man Luciano, she might have lived the life of a normal 22-year-old woman.


    Suddenly, she heard her phone rang which snapped her from her stupor. Answering the phone call, X youthful voice was the first she heard.


    "Boss! We did it! We acquired the blueprints you picked. Woah ~ this is actually good news!"


    "Good. I''ll see you in a few days." With her said piece, she hangs up. Since she modified her phone herself, her voice through the other line sounded like a cute uncirc_u_mcised voice of her Luciano disguise.


    -----


    "Master, it seems like it was Luciano''s doing, again." Max spoke in a stern manner.


    "Luciano¡­ again." He mumbles. Dragon''s face was devoid of emotion and even Max couldn''t discern what his master was thinking.


    "Master, what should we do? It seems like that Don was deliberately messing with you." Max speculated.


    "That''s very unlikely." Dragon nonchalantly answered. Since this certain blueprints will go through different people before it lands in his hand. Hence, his involvement in this transaction wasn''t known.


    "I must commend the current Luciano¡­" Dragon states with a smirk.


    Max was baffled what his master meant. Luciano indirectly messed with them a few times. Alas, Dragon never wages a war with him nor messed with him in return. Though the reason was unknown, based on his master''s power, he could fight Luciano fair and square or rather, he could annihilate him in a single night. But why won''t he?


    "Max, don''t be naive. Though my influence is known as vast -- Luciano, on the other hand, wasn''t disclosed. No one really knew how great influence he holds in the underground. He cannot interrupt me from time to time if he doesn''t have enough skillful men, can he?" Dragon''s tone was rather amused with the mysterious mafia Don. He added,


    "In my opinion, Luciano and I shared the same interest. He acquired the god''s eye and I obtain the devil''s eye. In some way, I also interrupted his previous transaction -- unknowingly."


    Max was rendered speechless by the words his master spatted. It''s rare for his master to say tons of words which he shouldn''t be a concern about.


    Though both organizations weren''t connected in any way -- In retrospect, Luciano seems to gain some respect from Dragon which is very odd. Shouldn''t Dragon be offended by the headache Luciano is giving him?


    However, Max trusts Dragon''s judgment, thus, whether he mark Luciano''s head or not, he must have his reason.


    "I like this competition between us. Max, make sure to secure the next transaction." Dragon grins dangerously as if he turned to another person.

 Chapter 164 - impossible

    It was night time and Seraphina''s flight will be in a few hours from now. Alas, her instant husband wasn''t still home which frustrates her a little. She doesn''t want to end their abrupt relationship just like that.


    Despite that Seraphina''s resolve in breaking up with Dragon was unwavering, however, part of her still wanted to see him for the last time. At least, she wanted to thank him for taking care of her and making her experience what it is to be in a relationship albeit uncivil.


    Glancing at the wall clock, Seraphina sighs dejectedly. "Well, what can I do," she murmurs.


    Since didn''t bring too many things with her and the clothes she shopped will be unused in the future days, Seraphina only packed the essential pieces of stuff in her small backpack. Scanning the penthouse, a subtle melancholic smile form on the corner of her lips.


    ''What a nice place¡­'' she thought inwardly as short warm memories with him flashes before her eyes.


    "Ryu, so long." She mumbles as Seraphina drag a long inhale then let it out heavily. It was as if the lingering hesitation in her went along with her sigh -- letting it all out.


    ----


    [Country S international airport]


    After she checked in, Seraphina will only wait for her flight to be called out. Dragon''s image and figure were sent at the back of her mind as if she locked their memories together somewhere deep beneath her heart.


    She swore to cherish those beautiful times with him. After all, she has never been too sire to any man before. Her love for her family and friends is very different from the feelings she bears for him.


    "Maybe it''s a good thing he didn''t send me off." She mumbles afraid that the minute she saw him, the reluctance she tries to annihilate with great effort would all go down the drain.


    Call it absurd or ridiculous for liking a stranger -- well, she is crazy like that. After all, a 22-year-old lady like her was never been in a relationship and never been attracted to any man. It was her first to experience this kind of emotion which she likes and don''t.


    "Forget it." She convinced herself as she shakes her head to clear her thoughts. Just as this moment, a female flight attendant was heard calling for the flight''s passenger. Though her pocket money was almost gone, she could still afford a business class flight. After all, she can''t contact Rex to pick her up using her private chopper with her appearance.


    Looking around the business class section, Seraphina saw that she was the only person on board. She didn''t give much thought about it as she sat on her seat and rest her heavy eyes.


    "Hehe. what a convenient flight." She murmurs before sleepiness dawned on her.


    -----


    Seraphina''s brows knitted when she felt a blanket covering her body. Even before she opened her eyes, her hands involuntarily moved in defense mode. When she opens her eyes, her menacing gaze pierced through the pairs of deep sharps eyes staring back at her.


    She tightly held his arm yet, the familiar man was unfazed. Seeing his majestic facial features, Seraphina''s eyes widen in disbelief.


    ''What is he doing here?''


    "Ryu?" She heedlessly gasped. Dragon''s eyes soften seeing her stunned expression as a subtle smile form on the side of his lips.


    "What are you doing here?" Seraphina inquired as she looks around the same empty flight.


    "Sending you off."


    "Sending me off?!" Seraphina''s lips twitch by his brief and concise explanation. Realizing that her hand was still clutching his arm, she loosens her grip.


    "How grand to send me off." She murmurs while pinching the space between her brows. She already knew that Dragon was a rich man but his efforts in wooing a maiden like her are on a different level.


    "Baby, do you always do this to your girlfriends?" Seraphina instigate. Since she didn''t inquire about him aside from his name, now that she thinks about it -- he''s a real champ in romance.


    "Girlfriends?" Dragon''s brows raised by her assumption.


    "Am I wrong?" Seraphina tilts her head innocently as her eyes blink in anticipation.


    "No. I only do this to my wife."


    Seraphina''s eyes dilate to a new kind of degree when he mentions the word ''wife''.


    "You''re married?! Does that mean you made me your mistress?!" gasping in disbelief and in disdain, she was utterly shocked. After some time, she added.


    "Hmm¡­ but that''s impossible."


    "Impossible?" Dragon''s was baffled to what''s going through her mind as she was too focus contemplating about something. With his looks, though he won''t admit it, he was not lacking in women throwing themselves at him. Moreover, he was at the right age of getting married. Thus, why would she think it''s impossible for him to have a woman?


    "Because you still haven''t met me!" Seraphina affirmed in certainty. Her shameless answer made Dragon crack up. After the good one minute laugh, his tender gaze land on her as his hand reached out for her face.


    Thoroughly examining her delicate innocent facial features, he spoke. "I only care about you, wife."

 Chapter 165 - innocent love

    Thoroughly examining her delicate innocent facial features, he spoke. "I only care about you, wife."


    Dragon gently draws her head to his c_h_e_s_t as he relished himself with her refreshing fragrance. He added, "You¡­ let''s not break up."


    Seraphina was frozen for the sudden affection he was showing her. In the last weeks she spent with him, he was neither too affectionate nor intimate. Most of the time, she was the only one who insists on pestering him. Alas, their interaction was worst than being a sibling.


    "You knew?" Letting his hand to sn_a_k_e_d around her waist as he draws her closer to his embrace, she inquired.


    "Hmm." Dragon hummed as an answer. Knowing her personality and the way everything started, he already guessed what she was planning.


    "Eh?! How?" Seraphina slightly pushed him as she raised her head.


    "I just know." he chuckles.


    Seraphina frowned. It''s not that she was against it but the fact that her other identity might be compromised or Dragon might be put in danger if she keeps him with her. Alas, before she rejects him, Dragon spoke.


    "Don''t think too much. It''ll work out." With that said piece, Dragon pulled her again to his embrace. It was as if he was holding to his lifeline.


    A few hours ago, due to the interference of Luciano''s organization to his transaction, his plans for the day was ruined. Although he commends and admires Luciano''s eyes for valuable goods. Alas, he was displeased this time because he almost lost the only woman he d_e_s_i_r_es and cares.


    Luckily, he saw her flight ticket a couple of days ago, hence, he booked the whole business class flight just for them. God knows how fast his trusted driver drove to reach the appointed flight. Relief and joy danced in his heart when he saw her resting soundly.


    Though he particularly been extra careful with his movements -- afraid that she might wake up, alas, even with the slight discreet motion, she still woke up.


    Then and there, Seraphina''s heart melted by his sincere words. She could feel his overwhelming emotion seeps through her. How can she bear to break this man''s heart if it''s her fault for pestering him in the first place?


    Granting that they just met weeks ago, she found herself being too attached to him. This time, she finally realizes the emotion she felt towards him. It might seem too soon to admit but he, the only man she allows to get close to her, the only man who embraces her with the same feelings she felt -- the man who seems cold and indifferent, reticent and reserved -- he was her first love, first boyfriend and her first unofficial husband.


    "Alright¡­" She murmurs as she relaxed her body to his warm embrace. Just a simple contact with him makes her heart content and gleeful.


    ''Ryu, I''m sorry for being selfish again because I am dragging you to a horrible world.'' Seraphina apologizes inwardly.


    In the narrow and obscure path he''s been walking all these years, out of nowhere, a street light started to function and a girl''s flushed smiling face is under that faint light. Just the thought of losing her -- he doesn''t dare think about it.


    For the last week he spent with her, he contemplated in letting her go and just forget about her. Alas, in the end, the foreboding feeling without her felt much worst. Finally, the unknown emotions that have been waving to him -- he, at last, discern what''s her real position in his heart. She was his first love, his first girlfriend and his instant wife.


    ''Sera¡­ I''m sorry. I''m a selfish man. I can''t let you go. Let me protect you with everything I''ve got.'' he swore inwardly as his eyes rest along with her relaxed body.


    The seemingly innocent love of these inexperienced individuals in this aspect filled their rotten, wicked and guilty hearts with content. That moment, it was as if they had their own little world that only they could see. Despite the cloak and dagger relationship, the trust they never bestow to anyone -- Alas, for the both of them, they willingly, without question asked; gave their full reliance to each other.

 Chapter 166 - pink scarf

    The 18-hour flight ended rather fast. Dragon and Seraphina snuggled and converse about a lot of things from time to time. Alas, even just having each other''s company, they never felt bored.


    Outside the airport, Seraphina raised her head as Dragon wrapped a scarf around her neck. Due to her negligence about the weather, Seraphina forgot that it was almost winter in Country Y, thus, the afternoon breeze in the country was rather cold.


    However, she didn''t know that Dragon was akin to a boy scout and as if he knew that she was not well-prepared. Out of nowhere, he pulled a pink scarf then wordlessly put it on her. Seraphina was lost for words regarding this man''s thoughtfulness.


    "Baby, I think I''m a heroine in my previous life." she mumbles as Dragon took off his blazer suit and placed it on her sending her warmth. Just as she spoke, a group of men in a suit approaches them then bowed courtly towards Dragon.


    Seraphina was used to this as she witnessed this occurrence a couple of times. However, she neither felt suspicious about it since she guessed that Dragon was a wealthy businessman.


    "Greetings to Master --" They greeted in unison. Alas, Dragon didn''t bother to take away his eyes from her.


    "I''ll drop you off to your place."


    "Eh?!" Seraphina eyes bulge as she hears his offer. Where on earth will he drop her off? To her headquarters? Although Seraphina acquired a lot of hidden properties under Luciano''s name, alas, her men in the organization and her secret team were living in those properties.


    Thinking of another place she could come up with, a loud ''ting'' sound as an idea pop on her head. "Alright¡­" Seraphina agreed.


    Dragon slightly smiles when he hears her agreed. He wanted to spend more time with her because the 18-hour flight felt rather short. Furthermore, he only has a limited time in this lion''s den before going back to Country S to attend to some business problems. After all, his main headquarters are in Country S and this place was Luciano''s turf.


    Nonetheless, since he acquired the demon''s eyes, Dragon could freely come and go in this country albeit risky.


    ----


    [inside the black Maybach sedan]


    When they reached a certain apartment complex near Seraphina''s university, Seraphina turned her head to the majestic man beside her.


    "Hmm¡­ I''ll see you when I see you."


    "I will stay in the country for a couple of days." Dragon informed her as he c_a_r_e_s_ses her hair.


    "Ohh¡­" Seraphina meekly nods in understanding. However, inside her mind, a chaos of thoughts was taking place.


    ''Couple of days?! Bloody hell! This is a problem -- f*ck! Stupid me!''


    "...Alright" alas, even though she was cursing herself inwardly, she still agrees bearing her flirtatious side.


    Seraphina pretended to enter her apartment gates before Dragon''s ride sped away. When she can''t see the black Maybach anymore, Seraphina sighs in relief.


    "Hey, who are you? Intruders are not allowed to get in here." A male deep voice reached her ears. Seraphina turned to its source and saw a man in a guard uniform. He was the one guarding these residential apartments.


    "I''m a residence here." Seraphina rolled her eyes in annoyance. Since she rarely stays in this place, thus, it was understandable that the guard probably doesn''t recognize her. Seraphina then showed her keys with the apartment number along with it before the guard finally believe her.


    "I''m sorry, miss. I never saw you before. I was just doing my job." The guard immediately apologizes.


    "Whatever." Seraphina waves her hand as she turns her steps outside the residential apartments.


    Since she still has an important place to go, Seraphina didn''t proceed to her apartment. Hailing a taxi, she left the premises towards a certain place where only she can go.


    After a lot of twist and turns, she finally arrived at a far away bungalow from the city. Entering the familiar house, Seraphina directly headed to its garage -- revealing a luxury car and a European high-end motorcycle bike.


    She laid the scarf and blazer suit from dragon like it was her most valued thing on the empty locker. Since Seraphina was only wearing a simple shirt and jeans, she only grabbed a black leather jacket and a helmet.


    Revving up the motorbike''s engine, Seraphina leisurely sped away as the security system around the house was automatically locked.


    "Aiya, how troublesome," she mumbles as she fled to a designated destination.

 Chapter 167 - Frenny

    Reaching a certain huge research facility, Seraphina parked her motorbike in her own designated parking space. Since this place was protecting its own clients, all the important regular visitors had their own parking place-- protecting the owner''s privacy and keep everything classified.


    Seraphina entered a high-tech elevator from her parking space. It scans her eye retina and fingerprints for confirmation before a mechanical female voice was heard.


    "Access Granted. Greetings to Luciano." It greeted her before the elevator ride starts. Seraphina shakes her head as this place never fail to amaze her. It only took a couple of minutes before a notification sound that she arrived at the certain floor.


    "Sera!" A half-bald man that seems to be in his 50''s wearing a lab white coat and glasses blissfully welcomes her with open arms. Though his wrinkles are very evident, his aura was full of vigor. A young man next to him was also wearing the same uniform as the old researcher.


    "Aiya! Doctor John, it''s been a long time. You look fabulous as always!" Seraphina smiled brightly seeing the familiar face of Doctor John.


    "Hehe, this celestial being -- I knew you have good eyes." Doctor John humored back to her. Seraphina leisurely sat at the white comfortable sofa as Doctor John followed her.


    "Pretty lady, your fats are ready. You can put it on, anytime." Doctor John giddily informs. Seraphina pinched the space between her brows before speaking,


    "Ey, about that, can you modify it so I can take it off any time?"


    "Huh?" Doctor John''s eyes suspiciously squint hearing her odd request. The last time Seraphina was there, she particularly specified that they make her goods last for at least three months. Alas, just as they finished the project, Seraphina was asking a new one.


    "Is it possible?" Seraphina inquired.


    "Hmm¡­ of course it is! However, you, the celestial goddess is suspicious." still squinting his eyes, doctor John stated. Seraphina''s brows arc by his words.


    "How so?"


    "Are you perhaps... in love?" Doctor John instigated.


    "I am," Seraphina admitted in an instant as she smiled brightly. Seeing the never before in love smile from her, Doctor John''s eyes widen in disbelief. After all, it''s been years since they''d been friends and Seraphina was akin to a man by the way she moves and speaks. It was as if being in Luciano disguise became her habit and turn out to be a part of her.


    Moreover, since she was living as a mafia Don to hide her real identity, Doctor John was rather concerned to her as a fellow maiden. Alas, now that she was seeing her smiling brightly, he felt somewhat relieved and worried.


    "Well, you know that we are friends for a long time but --" Before Doctor John finish his sentence, Seraphina interrupted him as she already guessed what he was about to say.


    "It''s fine, frenny. Even just for a while, I wanted to stay with him." she reassured.


    "Well, it''s your life anyway." Doctor John shrugs hearing her solemn and sincere words. After a paused, he continued.


    "Going down to business. We can make you a new one -- it''s easier than the last time anyway. It will be done tomorrow but¡­ it will never be the same just like the usual." Doctor John briefly explicate.


    "Alright. I had enough with those real heavy fats anyway." Seraphina said in nonchalance.


    "By the way, your father called last time--"


    "Huh, tell him next time that if he dares show his ugly face to me, I''ll kill him in an instant." Seraphina scoffs in dismay.


    "My, my, what a heartless daughter. I heard you left him to a deserted island. Tsk tsk. Poor Luciano." Doctor John''s tone had a touch of pity and amus_e_m_e_nt. Even so, he didn''t pry any longer as he filled Seraphina with important details about their new inventions and projects.


    -----


    After Dragon drops Seraphina off, he headed straightaway to a certain research lab facility. He parked at the same looking private parking space then he entered the facility through the same process as Seraphina did.


    Reaching a certain floor, unlike Doctor John''s floor, he was welcomed with a busy crowd of researchers in a huge and spacious floor. One of the senior researchers was the one to greet him.


    "Master Dragon!"


    "Any progress?" Dragon with his cold demeanor inquired immediately.


    "Of course! But there are still a lot of trial and errors with the project..." The senior researcher explicates. He then continues to fill him with the details as he guided Dragon to a certain part of the facility.


    Seeing Dragon looking emotionlessly at one of the test subject lying on the bed, the senior researcher that''s guiding him since earlier, explained giddily.


    "Master, 9867 is a strong one. So far, he is the only one who seems compatible with this project."

 Chapter 168 - Good mor--noon?

    "Contact Max if there is any progress." Dragon''s authoritative voice commanded before nonchalantly left the premises.


    Its been years that this project was on-going and if it was a success, domineering the world will be a piece of cake. His relentless ambition is like a bottomless pit. Moreover, now that he has someone to protect, he wanted to build a place for her safety in this corrupt and dangerous world.


    Dragon left the premises without a care in the world as he knew the devil''s eyes were activated that blinds Luciano''s god''s eye -- keeping Dragon safe for now. Since his relationship with Seraphina was now official, he''s taking great efforts to keep his safety. Furthermore, he doesn''t want her to become a widow before she knew it.


    Unbeknownst to his knowledge, when his ride exited the facility''s vicinity, Seraphina was dilly-dallying on the side of the road. Although his car was speeding, she caught the glimpse of his plate number.


    Seraphina''s brows knitted seeing the familiar license plate. She can''t be mistaken as she memorized Dragon''s car plate number.


    "What is he doing here?" she murmurs audibly. Since the only place this road leads is either a deserted place or the lab facility, she can''t help but ponder. Alas, love must have blind her as she didn''t dwell on the matter any longer.


    "Well, it''s a good thing that he didn''t see me." Seraphina sighs in relieve before starting her motorbike and sped away.


    -----


    [the next day]


    Dark circles around her eyes were visible. Though Seraphina already put the matter on the back of her head on why Dragon was in the facility, alas, just as she wants to sleep, her mind won''t stop functioning; questioning herself over and over again -- causing her to stay awake throughout the night.


    "Damn, this won''t do!" Just as she cursed out, a doorbell sound resonated inside her apartment. Seraphina drags her body to open the door. Since she decided to stay in this almost forgotten place, she concluded that it must be the landlady.


    "What--" Just as Seraphina opens the door and asks the person outside her doorsteps, she immediately shuts it seeing the majestic profile of the person. For a moment, she had a mini heart attack.


    ''Dang!'' Her already terrific morning appearance transform to a new degree when she realizes that her choice to stay in this place is the right decision.


    Then, a light knocks followed. Seraphina friskily fixes herself before opening the door. Well, he had seen her worst state anyway.


    "Err, good mor-- noon? Hehe." Seraphina awkwardly greeted. Dragon''s brows knitted seeing her distressed look yet, he didn''t say anything back.


    "Ah, yes! Come in." Seraphina disorientedly invited him in after staring at him for quite some time. Dragon wordlessly scans her almost empty apartment.


    Aside from a lone sofa and table in the middle of her small apartment, there''s literally nothing inside the living room. It was as if no one lives there which is rather suspicious. Alas, probably, love destitute his vision and let no suspicion rose in him.


    He brainwashed himself that she was always like that -- not a housewife material. After all, back in country S, she spent more time outside, having fun instead of her temporary apartment. Thus, he was convinced that she was always like that.


    Seraphina scratches the back of her head seeing Dragon discreetly examining her place. She never realized it before but now that her beautiful darling was in this place, she felt embarrassed for the first time.


    This only shows what kind of oddball she was. The seemingly ''nice'' image she''s been building up was now tainted. Alas, she can''t possibly ask him that he should pretend that her place is not worse than a storage room, right?


    "Hehe, erm¡­ Baby, take a seat to the most comfortable seat in the universe. Hehe" Seraphina ridiculed. She insulted her own stuff herself so if ever Dragon will say something about it, she probably feels less hurt.


    On the other hand, Dragon sat at the only sofa in sight as if he doesn''t mind the dust that flew when he perched on it. Seraphina almost wants to dig a hole to hide from this humiliation. Granting that she is indeed a shameless person, alas, in front of this gifted man, she doesn''t want to show her bad side in an instant. Though she already flaunts it the very first time they met.

 Chapter 169 - baby man

    "Hehe, baby, what are you doing here?" Seraphina inquired diverting her attention to other things. Alas, Dragon just stares at her and responded with his own concern.


    "You didn''t sleep well?"


    Seraphina sighs as an answer. She hangs her head low dejectedly.


    ''No, I didn''t sleep at all.'' she complains inwardly but Seraphina didn''t speak her mind.


    "Come here." Dragon with his ever melodious deep voice, he invited her over which she obediently complied. Just as she was about to sit beside him, Dragon pulled her to him causing her to collapse on his lap.


    "It''s dusty," he stated smoothly.


    "Woah~ baby loves, you dissed and coaxed me at the same time!" Seraphina was in awe by the way he delivers his insult. Though it was true, she felt happy being treated like a baby in return!


    "What happened?" Though he still bears his cold front, Seraphina felt his concerned about why she had a bad night.


    "I was just thinking wh-- about you!" Seraphina was about to blurt out that he saw his car near the lab facility, yet, how can she explain that she was also there? Moreover, it will only complicate things between them. Hence, she only told him half of the truth since she was really thinking about him and what connection he has on the lab.


    Dragon subtly smiles as he rests his head on her shoulder. Earlier, Seraphina didn''t notice his despondency but now, she could clearly feel that he was tired. Seraphina slightly pats his head. Then, she c_a_r_e_s_ses through his soft slick hair. By the second, she could feel his breathing getting heavier as if he fell asleep.


    "Eh, darling?" Seraphina audibly called out yet, Dragon didn''t respond. She slightly moves to check if he was really asleep, alas, Dragon''s embrace became tighter.


    "Let''s stay like this for a while." though his voice was husky and cold, he sounded as if he was pleading her. Seraphina''s thoughts about him last night slowly dissipates as she hummed as if lullabying him.


    She might not know what''s his reason but, with his presence, her heart automatically melts. In her mind, how can she raise her suspicion towards him if she, on the other hand, has too many secrets as well.


    ----


    After thirty minutes in that position, Dragon finally spoke. "I''m leaving, tonight."


    "Eh? Too soon?"


    "Hmm--" Dragon hummed dispiritedly. Though he already told her that he will have to stay in the country for a few days. However, last night, he receives an emergency call and he needed to go himself to solve the matter. Thus, he went to see her uninvited.


    "I see¡­" Somehow, Seraphina felt relieved and disheartened at the same time. She felt relieved that at least, she wouldn''t have to worry about the business she must cater as Luciano and felt dispirited because she''ll surely miss him. Even so, it''s a good thing that he is leaving sooner than expected.


    Both of them neither utter a word as if they don''t know what to say. Considering that their relationship just started, alas, for them, the value of each other is more important than the people surrounding them.


    -----


    After hours of just cuddling, Dragon finally left. Sitting on the sofa where he sat earlier, Seraphina stared in a trance. No one knew what she was thinking as her face didn''t give any emotion.


    Sometime later, though she hadn''t slept yet, Seraphina decided to head to the lab research. Since Dragon will be very busy for the future days, she came up to a decision. Hence, she must do something productive as well.


    ------


    "Well? Did you miss your fats?" Dr. John gruntled.


    Seraphina slowly raised her hands then utilize it in a circular motion. It''s been a while since she last wore these corporeal fats. Hence, she kept on moving for her body to get used to her outer layer skin and its weight.


    The beautiful and delicate looking Seraphina was gone. Only the bulk, chunky, oversized fatty with multiple chins in a suit could be seen. It was as if she transformed into a real baby-looking man. Seraphina clears her throat before speaking with his automatic voice changer.


    "Damn, these fats are heavier than a barbell."


    "Hehe. because those aren''t just any ordinary fats. With everything that my lab offers, I specifically made it as your shield slash disguise." Dr. John boasts giddily.


    Seraphina gave him a side glance before rolling her eyes. ''Here we go again.'' She thought inwardly. Doctor John kept on prattling his achievements and how she should be grateful for being his friend, and so on.


    "Anyway, do you happen to have a client named Ryuzaki?" Seraphina heedlessly instigate.


    "Hmm. well, dear, we''re friends but you know the rules. That''s classified information." Doctor John feigned innocence as he rejects to answer her.


    "Damn," Seraphina cursed audibly. She already knew that Doctor John will not give her answers, alas, she still wants to try her luck.


    "Gotta go! I shall meet my sons." Seraphina then grabbed a brown fedora hat before she wordlessly left.


    Doctor John eyes squint when the elevator door closes. Of course, he knew the person she was referring. Though he was uncertain how she came to know Dragon, in his opinion, it''s best for her to stay away from the guy.


    "It couldn''t be¡­" Doctor John eyes widen in disbelief as he recalled Seraphina''s bright smile from yesterday.

 Chapter 170 - waste a lot of unborn specimens

    "Boss!" The moment Seraphina entered the mansion where her A team was staying, a lady who''s oozing with s_e_x appeal with her red tight dress greeted Seraphina.


    Her short black her bounce as she instantly skips her steps away from Wren and Ace who''s playing cards with her -- throwing herself to Seraphina in Luciano disguise.


    Just when her lips could come close to Seraphina, it was covered by the slender hands of Rex which made her frown.


    "Rex!" she shouted in detest.


    "Venus, that''s very inappropriate."  Out of nowhere, Leon''s figure was already beside Seraphina. After he said his piece, he swiftly tries to steal a kiss on Seraphina''s cheeks. Alas, Seraphina raised her hand. Thus, Leon''s lips landed on the back of her hand.


    "That''s also inappropriate." Seraphina emotionlessly stated. However, even if she was cold, she looks rather cute with her bouncing fats on her face.


    Venus and Leon frown as if the whole world wronged them. They were so excited to see Seraphina since it''s been a while since they saw her. But she was still cold as ever.


    "Boss, don''t you miss me?" Venus dejectedly inquired. Though with her cute pretend, her m_a_t_u_r_e appearance was akin to a seductress which made Seraphina''s brows twitch.


    Riggs'' voice was heard coming from outside. Hence, he ridiculed her the very first thing he saw her. Next to him was the huge figure of Tito which greeted her in high-spirit.


    Riggs: "Yo, boss! I''m guessing you waste a lot of unborn specimens, eh?"


    Tito: "Boss! Good to see you back!"


    Scanning the faces of her confidants, Seraphina''s brows arc. She spoke, "I see you lot had so much free time seeing you all here."


    "Not everyone, boss" A mechanical voice was heard around the living room''s mansion. Though the person was not present, Seraphina doesn''t need to guess who was speaking -- it was none other than X.


    Seraphina slightly massages her temple as she knew that X was present. Since all CCTV planted around the house were following her the moment she steps her foot on the mansion, so, she said everyone was there.


    "I am utterly insulted that I was forgotten too." Jack who had a lit cigarette clipped in between his lips chimed in. Seraphina raised her head to see his figure leaning at the second-floor railings.


    Seraphina was speechless by the unusual welcome she receives. Normally, they won''t welcome her like this or to be precise, they won''t even bother to stop whatever they are doing.


    "What''s up with you guys? Are we in trouble?" Seraphina suspicion was piqued about this grand charade. However, everyone just shrugs their shoulder nonchalantly.


    "They were just concerned about you." Ace who kept his silence sitting on one of the set sofas responded. Next to him was Wren who''s waving his hand as if saying ''hi''.


    "Oh," Seraphina nodded in understanding.


    ''It was probably because of that incident.'' Seraphina thought inwardly.


    Just as everyone kept their silence, Tito broke the foreboding atmosphere as everyone was reminded about what happened two months ago.


    Tito:  "Dinner! I prepared a grand feast!"


    Leon: "Great!"


    Riggs: "Man, I''m starving... "


    One after another, everyone headed to the dining area following Tito''s gigantic physique. Seraphina just stares at their back with a complex look. Just as everyone left, Rex spoke.


    "Boss, about the blueprints -- it''s a good thing we got it."


    "Fill me the details after dinner." Seraphina responded solemnly. Although she had an idea what kind of thing it was, she was still uncertain what''s its use. Alas, now that Rex stated his comments, she took the matter in great importance. After all, Rex will only speak if it was an important discussion.


    ----


    [on the dining table]


    Seraphina perched on the head seat. Indeed, Tito prepared a huge feast. Seeing the mouth-watering dishes on the table, Seraphina licked her lips in excitement. Even though she ate a lot of high-class dishes, alas, Tito''s dishes were incomparable.


    If only he can be a chef, he''ll surely make it big. However, his talents in these aspects had been isolated in the underworld. Well, he has been associated with the previous Luciano''s organization for almost his whole life. Thus, his cookings were isolated only for them to taste.


    "Ey, boss, you''re drooling. Try dieting sometimes." Riggs gave Seraphina a quick side glance before he spats his dismay.


    "You should learn basic table manner first before spatting your insults, duh?" Venus sassed back targeting Riggs. She then turned her attention to Seraphina before offering her a dish.


    "My dearest boss, I cooked this one. Try it."


    "Since when did you cook anything?" Leon with his innocent lazy voice instigated.


    "Shhh!" Venus hushed his insensitivity as she glared at Leon as if warning him to shut his mouth.


    "Dig in!" After placing the last dish, Tito excitedly spoke which everyone immediately executed and shamelessly eats.


    Seraphina glances at each of their faces. Alas, before a smile form on the side of her lips, seeing the two last empty seats, a sudden melancholy prick her heart. Nonetheless, she shrugs the ominous emotion as if to save it for someone else to vent.


    ----


    [Country S]


    A private helicopter landed on a buildings helipad. Few men in a suit welcomed Dragon as he exited the private chopper.


    "Greetings to Master." The men in suit welcome in unison.


    "What happened?"Dragon immediately spokes without halting in his tracks.


    "Master, it seems like the blueprints for the next transaction was stolen along with the last one." Max instantly went through the important details following his master''s tracks.


    Hearing the report, Dragon''s expressions darken as his aura emitted a seemingly deadly poison that can choke one near his vicinity. The crowd that was following him could feel a cold run down their spine as they felt his ominous mood.

 Chapter 171 - twisted minds in the underworld

    [inside a huge conference room]


    All higher-ups, senior members and important associates in Dragon''s organization were present. Everyone bears a grim expression as the atmosphere turned more stiff with each passing time. No one needs to guess what was happening because just like what Max reported earlier, they messed up -- big time.


    When Dragon''s steps foot inside the meeting room, everyone stood up to greet him. However, Dragon''s aura made everyone gulp a mouthful of saliva as they lessen their presence -- afraid that he might notice them.


    "Explain." Dragon''s cold tone is enough to freeze everyone present as he was in the brink of venting his anger to anyone who utters a wrong word.


    "Master, that Luciano was really cunning. He took advantage of the chance to stole the other blueprints in the midst of the chaos in the exchange of goods." An old man in a well-ironed suit courageously speaks his mind in dismay. He pushes the blame on Luciano to cover up their negligence. However, Dragon was not dumb enough to not know who to blame.


    "Who, who''s in charge in securing the second piece?" though Dragon''s face was devoid of emotion, his authoritative tone was enough to know that the person in charge''s fate will bound to end.


    "Master, I --"


    *BANG!*


    Just as the person in charge meekly stood up and was about to explain his side, a loud bang of a gun deafened the people present. His body instantly collapsed on the shiny tiled-floor along with blood cascading down from the hole on his head.


    Everyone shudders in fear seeing another confidant dying before their eyes. Indeed, Dragon is a cold-blooded murderer. He is a tyrant and won''t be lenient for something as big problem as this -- it is inevitable that someone''s life will be cut short.


    Alas, despite the fact that he is a dangerous and cold leader, felons in the underworld would kill just to be part of his organization. After all, he is a powerful and domineering man -- just as what they want as a leader. Indeed, individuals living in the underworld has a twisted mind and would only bow down to who has power. And Dragon is one of the leading Don in the underworld.


    Hence, even if he kills one or two underdogs serving him, they won''t see it as wrong since they messed up their assigned task miserably.


    "The last blueprint -- schedule it tonight. I''ll handle the matter myself." Dragon was the first to break the suffocating silence after everyone regained their senses.


    "Master, about Luciano¡­" the old man that spoke earlier inquired.


    "I''m certain it''s not Luciano." Dragon''s eyes darken.


    Granting that Luciano indeed meddles with the first blueprint, it was very unlikely for him to know everything. After all, the supposed next transaction is kept hidden in a far away country. Thus, it was impossible for Luciano to split his men. Unless there is another organization working with him. Alas, based on his observation with the new Luciano''s movements, he never associates with other Don.


    Which left him with the last conclusion, there is another organization in the dark that wants to take him down. Even so, he cannot let the last piece of blueprints to land on either Luciano or to the unknown enemy hiding in the shadow.


    -----


    Seraphina was examining the blueprints that they acquired. Though it had foreign notes, she could discern the importance of this piece of blueprint.


    "This is not the only piece." Finally, Seraphina breaks her silence. Currently, they are in the mansion''s underground meeting place. The huge room had numerous monitors displaying different locations and maps. On the side, different types of guns and weapons were displayed as a decoration attached on the wall.


    Inside the spacious meeting room, the whole squad was present -- even X sitting in front of the numerous monitors.


    "Boss, just in. The second print was stolen -- the same day we acquired that piece." X spins his chair to Seraphina''s direction.


    "Did you find who stole it and who is the true recipient of this blueprints?" Seraphina''s brows knitted. She inquired without turning away her eyes from the blueprints.


    "No, but I''m certain that it was a formidable group," X responded in a solemn manner.


    "What is its value anyway?" Leon was baffled about its purpose since he doesn''t understand why Seraphina was getting worked up about it.


    "That''s a stolen project of the government decades ago. There are three pieces to build that thing -- and if it lands to the wrong person, that thing can erase a whole country in an instant." Riggs stated solemnly. It is rare to see Riggs in this kind of mood, thus, it only meant that he was certain. After all, he was a former military soldier.


    "The government surely likes this toys huh¡­" Riggs scoffs in disdain.

 Chapter 172 - explosion

    "Any update on the last exchange?" Seraphina turns her attention to X who''s leaning on his chair. She then saw him shakes his head as an answer.


    "Tonight." Rex utter with certainty.


    Seraphina pondered for a moment before she took slow strides in front of the monitors. She taps rapidly on the other keyboard which causes the other monitors to display different location near where they retrieve the piece of blueprints and the other one where it was stolen.


    Looking at the much larger map, Seraphina rubs her chin as studies the geography displayed on the screen. After some time, she smirks. X brows raised seeing his boss knowing smirk.


    "Here." Seraphina taps a few keys than the image of the map zoomed in. She added, "It will be here." She states triumphantly.


    "We''ll be in action tonight."


    "Yosh! That''s what I like!" Riggs excitedly commented as he got up from his seat and left without uttering anything.


    X: "boss, how did you know the trade will take place there?"


    "Just a hunch." Seraphina shrugs with her eyes still fixed on the geography of the area. Alas, even if she was acting in nonchalance, no one opposes her or questions her. After all, Seraphina has a great mind and her instincts are always right. And even if her guess is wrong, they won''t blame her because, in the end, she won''t retreat without gaining benefits.


    After some time, the left ones in the underground quarters are Seraphina, Rex, and Leon. Even X left to check his installed toys on their weapons and vehicles. Seraphina stares at the blueprint without any emotions.


    "Boss, should I go too?" Leon inquired in his usual lifeless, lazy tone. He continues,


    "But you didn''t let me kiss you."


    Seraphina wants to ignore Leon as it''s his normal habit to cling on her. Alas, for some reason, she felt displeased. Whether she thinks she was betraying her wifey or for any other reason. Regardless, Seraphina only let out a heavy breathe along with her annoyance.


    "Leon," Rex warns. Although Seraphina wasn''t saying anything, Rex traced her disp_l_e_a_s_u_r_e. Hence, he intervenes before she says anything. Alas, Leon was unfazed as he shrugs in nonchalance.


    "Leon, you have another task. Do you see this place? There''s a little possibility that the real trade will be held in this place." Seraphina commanded, diverting her attention to her main concern.


    "...alright." Leon lazily agreed as if he doesn''t mind if he goes alone in an enemies territory.


    ------


    [Country Q''s -- side country]


    "Boss they''re here." Ace''s reported via the transceiver. Currently, Riggs, Ace, Jack, and Venus were at the top of the hill. They were equipped with different weapons as their attire matches the obscurity of the surrounding.


    On the other side, Tito, X, and Seraphina were monitoring the place. They were inside a huge black van. Seraphina''s eyes were fixed on the people who arrived in the lousy village residence.


    Seraphina was certain that unfamiliar face of an old man with numerous guards behind him was just a cannon fodder from the real recipient. "Get ready for an ambush," Seraphina ordered which Riggs'' team prepared on standby.


    The initial plan was to steal the blueprints via ambush after the trade. Whether it was a real trade or not, their main agenda was to know who was the person behind these transactions and who''s the third party involved. Furthermore, since there are few formidable organization, Seraphina can''t just rely on her guess and needs confirmation.


    "Leon, what''s your status?" Seraphina broke her silence as she spoke through Leon''s line. Alas, she only her a light slash and a creepy cracking sound of someone''s bone.


    "..." Leon didn''t utter a word as he was leisurely sitting on a lifeless body of a man in a full gear suit whom he slit his throat. Even after losing his life, Leon wasn''t satisfied as he broke the dead man''s fingers, one by one.


    "Bored." Finally, Leon spoke after the last finger was broken. He added,


    "Boss, Riggs team must retreat. I''m afraid --"


    *BOOOM!*


    Before Leon could finish his sentence, a loud deafening explosion was heard near Ace''s location. Seraphina froze for a moment before shouting agitatedly on the transceiver.


    "Uno! Riggs! Venus!"


    "F*ck!" Seraphina slammed the wall of the van in great force.

 Chapter 173 - real hard

    [3 minutes before the explosion]


    "Get ready for an ambush."


    After hearing Seraphina''s yellow signal, Riggs and the rest immediately positioned themselves in their designated points. Alas, as they wait for their targets, Jack cautiously scans the area. By the next second, he took off his black gloves as he pinches a few soils then smells it which made his brows knitted.


    "Retreat! This is a trap!" He shouted not caring if someone in the shadows hears him. The moment they heard the word ''retreat'', Ace and the rest automatically went on separate ways to find a refuge.


    Jack was an expert in making bombs and denoting it. His skills kept on leveling up as he had a keen smell on any gun powders and bombs. Thus, when he ordered a retreat, that only meant that the place was filled with bombs.


    *BOOOOM!*


    After the loud explosion, the rattling noise of guns followed. Luckily, their designated position earlier was not too close on where the bombs were planted. Thus, they only receive a few minor injuries from the impact.


    "Uno! Riggs! Venus!!" Hearing the much ear-splitting shouts coming from their transceiver. Jack was almost startled -- removing his earpiece.


    "Damn, boss. You always forget me huh?" Jack was the first to respond. Since he was the first to notice the traps, he was the first one who found a place to use as his shield.


    "My gosh¡­ Thanks the devil, I only didn''t get any burns. For a moment, I imagine my money flying to my derma." Venus sassily spoke as she checks herself if she got any scratches.


    "Screw these mo*therf*ckers! Aw! Damnit! Damnit!" Riggs annoyed tone was heard along with a ripping sound of his clothes. Although he wasn''t caught in the explosion, some rocks that flew from the impact hit him -- real hard.


    Uno: "I''m good, Boss." Uno calmly reported his status. Aside from Jack, since he was the fastest among them, he was left unscathed.


    Seraphina heaves a sigh of relief hearing their voices. Granting that every one of them was not afraid to die or lose their lives on each mission, alas, they will still fight till the end for their survivals. Regardless of their omerta and mindset, Seraphina was still worried.


    "... it''s a trap." When everyone reassured that they were safe, Leon still finished his sentence. He added, "Boss, this place -- I think you''re right."


    X immediately sends drones in Leon''s location. Seeing some bodies lying on the ground, X was rather unfazed by the ruthless psychotic massacre. After all, this always happens whenever Leon was assigned to a task. Hence, Seraphina rarely assigned a task to him.


    "Everyone retreat. Meet me at our rendezvous place." Seraphina commanded via the transceiver connecting to Jack''s team which they instantly agreed without question.


    -----


    After the explosion, Dragon was staring intently on one of the monitors screens -- displaying the whole scenario. After the explosion, a lot of figures was seen taking refuge and retreating which cause a smirk on the corner of his lips.


    By the next minute, his snipers on standby went on an offense and open fire. One after another, every individual on the vicinity kept on slumping to the ground.


    "Master, the trade was done." Max reported from behind.


    "Good." Dragon stated emotionlessly. However just as he said his piece, an abrupt entry of one of his men kills Dragon''s mood in an instant.


    "Master, some unknown man kills our men on guard -- singlehandedly!"


    Dragon closed his eyes for a second before opening them again. Alas, the moment his eyes opens, there''s no trace of humanity left. Although the men on guard were not his best men, they''re still considered good fighters. Hence, he knew that the brazen man outside is a formidable opponent.


    ---


    Outside the small house, Leon was leisurely sitting on the two bodies he dragged and piled to use as his cushion. His demeanor was akin to a man sitting in a beautiful park, alas, that is not the case! He was clearly in the enemies territory yet, there''s no trace of hostility on him. Instead, he looks rather bored as he awaits the people outside to welcome him.


    As the door slowly creaks open, a petite man as slender as Leon revealed himself. Seeing his familiar face, Leon smiles in amus_e_m_e_nt.


    "Heya Ezt, good to see you, again." Leon greeted as if he just met a long time friend, however, the man just stared back at him emotionlessly.

 Chapter 174 - Clarification

    "Heya Ezt, good to see you, again." Leon greeted as if he just met a long time friend, however, the man just stared back at him emotionlessly.


    "Relax, I''m not here to make trouble, I just want to talk to your boss," Leon added leisurely. Eztli glance at the two lifeless bodies Leon was using as his cushion before shifting it back to Leon''s lazy indifferent expression.


    No one knew what inside Ezt mind neither Leon''s. Alas, both of them neither moves an inch from their standpoint.


    "Speak." Dragon''s domineering voice was heard from behind Eztli. Seeing his best man being too hostile, Dragon knew that the man before him was in a different tier -- same as Ezt.


    And even if a battle between Ezt and Leon would spark, Dragon was also uncertain if who would prevail in the end. Hence, if the man in front of him said he just wanted to discuss some matter to him, he''ll lend his ear -- and if he is lying, Dragon will clip Leon himself.


    "Wow, so this is what Dragon looks like." Leon complimented seeing Dragon''s majestic figure. He continues,


    "I''m just here to clear my Boss name. We have nothing to do with the stolen blueprints." Leon stated in a matter of factly tone.


    ----


    [Seraphina''s standpoint]


    "Leon, get back." She commanded. Alas, Leon wasn''t responding which gave her a slight headache. Since she already had a glimpse of the other party''s organization, there is no reason for her to stay. After all, she can''t or rather, she doesn''t want to offend Dragon just yet. Granting that her men''s capability was indeed superb, alas, Dragon had a vast power. Even if she wins a war between that man and her, it will be a miserable victory.


    Seraphina can''t take that risk. Especially now that she has someone she wanted to protect with her life. And dragging that certain man in an insane battle with the Triad -- she was uncertain if she could protect him.


    "X, can you see Leon?" Seraphina inquired authoritatively.


    "It seems it''s really Dragon. God''s eye is futile if the devil''s eye is activated. I''m blinded, boss." X reported in dismay. Even though the god eye can see everything if he worked on it, alas, its kryptonite is the devil''s eyes.


    Meaning, god eye main purpose is to see and find no matter where the person is at, while on the other hand, the devil''s eye sole purpose is to blind it. Hence, he can''t do anything about it.


    By the next second, Seraphina finally heard Leon''s voice on the transceiver.


    "I''m just here to clear my Boss'' name. We have nothing to do with the stolen blueprints." Leon stated, he added.


    "Also, to compensate you for the other piece in my Boss possession, I killed the people surrounding your hide and left one alive in great restraint. So, we''re even now." Leon spoke in a trivial manner.


    Hearing his statement, Seraphina''s brows twitch ''this guy¡­'' she thought inwardly. Although she had no plans to explain herself to Dragon, Leon initiated to clear her name albeit risky. Based on the infamous Don, in Seraphina''s understanding, it will be very unlikely for him to conclude that it was her who stole the second piece.


    Hearing a load rotor blades coming from her chopper, X packed a few valuable ch_i_p_s and devices before leaving the Van together with Seraphina. Riggs let down a rope ladder for them to hitch and leave the area. After the two successfully got on the helicopter, it ascends to the sky leaving the van to explode.


    -----


    After Leon said his piece, another chopper piloted by Rex was seen above Leon''s and Dragon''s position.


    "Ay, that''s my ride." Leon looks up. Seeing a rope ladder descend in Leon''s reach, he nonchalantly grabbed it before the helicopter starts to ascend again.


    "One more thing, you have a rat," Leon shouted for Dragon to hear.


    Dragon didn''t utter a word seeing Leon retreating just like that -- allowing him to leave. Although he didn''t blame Luciano for the stolen blueprint, whether Leon was lying or not -- there''s really no reason to wage a war with Luciano for now. After all, he cannot take Luciano lightly.


    Furthermore, the indirect meddling of Luciano in his transaction only proves that he is much powerful than he thought. Hence, it''s good that they keep the neutral competition.


    When the chopper couldn''t be seen, Dragon altered his gaze on the unconscious body on the side. "Interrogate him," he commanded towards Ezt.


    Leon''s last words were put in great consideration. Since his organization contains a great number, the last incident was indeed suspicious -- even the other member of Luciano''s group noticed it. Thus, even if Leon didn''t say it, he''ll have a thorough investigation.

 Chapter 175 - No one leaves

    Two choppers descend on Seraphina''s main headquarters. The one that was piloted by Wren and the other one with Rex. As soon as Seraphina and the rest left the helicopter, Riggs banter was the first they heard aside from the roaring rotor sound coming from the choppers.


    "Damnit! I haven''t had enough throwing rocks at those scoundrels!" Massaging his nape, he stretches it as if to ease the pain.


    "How childish." Venus sassed.


    Seraphina kept silent in the midst of their conversation. When she had a glimpse of Leon''s figure on the side of her eyes, she immediately pulled out a pistol the without further ado, she opened fire-- grazing his cheeks.


    Her action immediately shuts everyone as their eyes widen in disbelief. It''s been so long since they saw their boss being mad. Surely, Seraphina''s temperament was unpredictable. But, when she got angry, there''s no turning back. Fortunately, Leon is a comrade. Thus, he will probably receive punishment for his disobedience.


    Leon used his thumb to wipe the slight wound on his cheeks before l_i_c_k_i_n_g the blood that taints his thumb.


    "Erm, I better go grab some snacks~." Riggs murmurs as he tries to sneak out. Alas, Tito''s huge body block his way.


    "No one leaves." Tito profoundly stated. His usual gentleness was gone and only his solemn stature was left. It was as if he was on cue seeing Seraphina''s mood. Indeed, Leon did anger her at some point. Despite that they can joke around Seraphina, that doesn''t mean they can disobey her in any way -- especially on a mission.


    After Seraphina grazed Leon, she immediately opens fire aiming at his other cheeks -- grazing it again. Alas, Leon didn''t move a muscle as he stared back at Seraphina''s jet black eyes. After the second bullet deliberately missed Leon, she fired again on his legs -- just wounding it, enough to make it bleed.


    Seeing her precise marksmanship, Ace''s eyes shimmer in awe. Hitting Leon was a piece of cake, but grazing her target just enough to make it bleed was harder than expected. On the other side, Riggs shakes his head -- feeling upset.


    ''Damn, I''ll surely bring popcorn next time.'' Riggs swore inwardly. Though their comrade was now under Seraphina''s gunpoint, there''s not a bit of pity or remorse seen on their expression. Instead, they sternly watch how things unfold.


    The very reason why Tito wants them to witness this scenario to pose a warning to everyone -- they shan''t disobey their boss, Luciano. Although it wasn''t needed to witness how Seraphina punish Leon because before joining her and swore their oaths, they experience her wrath a couple of time. Alas, this only proves that Luciano might be a cool guy, but if they disobey or betray her, they should expect the worst.


    After grazing both Leon''s legs and cheeks, Seraphina finally shot him on both shoulders missing his vital parts. Without a word, another two bullets penetrated Leon''s both legs. Finally, Leon grimaced in pain yet, he neither complain nor utter a word as he kneels miserably.


    Blood soon taints the ground from Leon''s wounds. Seraphina''s cold eyes without any emotion stare at him for a moment, she spoke. "Leon, you, your life is solely mine. Whether I take it or not, that''s up to me to decide."


    After Seraphina said her piece, she starts taking strides inside the mansion. Riggs glance at Leon''s figure before nonchalantly follows Seraphina from behind. One after another, none of them took pity on Leon and just went inside without a word.


    Rex was the sole one who approached Leon. Only the tinkling sound of blood could hear after everyone left. Alas, despite his injuries, Leon giggles in amus_e_m_e_nt. If one witness his odd reaction, they might think that he is a deranged man.


    "My dearest is as possessive as ever."


    "Leon, don''t twist Luciano''s words," Rex commented as he supports Leon to get up. Alas, Leon treated Rex advise as an air. Seraphina''s words ring to him over and over again which gave him glee inside his heart.


    ------


    Given that Leon''s action was for her own good, alas, it was rather risky. If Dragon wasn''t a man of honor than she expects him to be, it will be inevitable to wage a war with him if Leon unexpectedly dies.


    She doesn''t want to fight him just yet -- since there is no apparent reason for her to be on Dragon''s bad side. This also serves a great reminder to her team that they mustn''t be too reckless on their assigned mission. Because Seraphina, as their leader, would go all out if they died in the hands of an enemy. Whether it was their fault or not -- she''ll surely go on a killing spree.


    "Boss, about the last piece¡­" X spoke snapping back Seraphina on her trance.


    "It''s alright. At the least, it didn''t land on the third party." Seraphina reassured.


    Since the weapon won''t be successfully built without the other blueprints, it wouldn''t pose a threat for now. Moreover, it was separated by three organizations; to her, to Dragon, and to the other unknown organization. Thus, if any one of them makes a move, it''ll be considered reckless.

 Chapter 176 - my home

    After a week stays in Luciano''s main headquarters, Seraphina left the mansion. Alas, before she could even leave, a great drama took place. It was as if she transmigrated to a female orientated novel in the whole scenario.


    [2 hours ago]


    Venus was wearing a tight black dress, black accessories and black glittering heels. Just as Seraphina was leisurely conversing with Rex and Tito, she steps in -- crying.


    "Boss, my love, is this the end for us?" She stutters in between her sobs. Glancing at her attire, Seraphina can''t help her brows but twitch.


    ''Does she thinks I''m dying?''


    Though Venus rarely stays in this mansion, alas, whenever she was present, her never-ending drama will always occur. However, this time, she exerted a great effort for seducing Seraphina.


    Riggs on the side was munching a snack as he enjoys a great show unfold. To each and everyone''s knowledge, Venus pledge an oath to just marry one man -- and it was none other than Luciano. Though her looks were comparable to an A-list celebrity, alas, her infatuation was kept unrequited.


    "Boss, darling, I saw your messages from Riggs¡­ Did someone replaced me in your heart?" Venus added dejectedly. The main reason why she came back was that Riggs sent the photos Seraphina used to tease him. However, Seraphina didn''t know that those photos would backfire on her.


    Seraphina glared at Riggs which made him gulp a mouthful of saliva. ''Damn, she dares rat me out!'' He chided inwardly.


    Then the drama went on for hours coaxing the tantalizing diva. Since Seraphina was also a woman, she knew that Venus only sees her as her big brother and her savior. Hence, she treats her much gentler than anyone. After all, aside from Seraphina, Venus is the only female in the squad.


    ---


    [present time]


    Seraphina massages her temples being reminded by the occurrence earlier. After slightly feeling better, Seraphina''s mood instantly lit up as she was reminded to her destination. Grabbing her phone, she sent a message to Dragon.


    "Baby, did you forget me already?" Since she was busy from the past week, Seraphina didn''t found the time to update him. However, now that she found the time to message Dragon, she felt rather disappointed -- Dragon didn''t message her either.


    After a minute, her phone vibrates notifying her for the new message. She instantly opens the message,


    "Never. I miss you."


    Reading his short yet sweet message, if Seraphina could squeal, she would. Imagining how he said those words with his cold front yet warm heart, Seraphina''s heart race. Indeed, she had fallen head over heels to that majestic looking man.


    After experience another nerve-wracking mission and affairs in the underworld, Seraphina just wants to snuggle herself to his embrace -- probably to escape from the reality of her life. Just as Seraphina was pondering with a cringy response, another message went through.


    Dragon: "Where are you?"


    "On my way to¡­" Seraphina replied with a cliffhanger. She wanted to tease him for a bit as punishment for not contacting her.


    Dragon: where?


    "To you,

 Chapter 177 - Meeting my baby~!

    After ripping her fats with great effort, Seraphina buried her disguise in the backyard pit she dug. Currently, she was at her private quarters in country Y. Feeling relieve and light after the heavy fats were taken off, a satisfied smiled form on the corners of her lips.


    Checking the time, Seraphina rushed to have a quick shower before going to the lab facility. After finishing her routine, Seraphina immediately got on her black sports motorbike as she sped away.


    ---


    After the whole process in accessing the research facility, Seraphina finally arrived at the floor where Doctor John always receives her.


    "Sera --" Doctor John with his usual humorous tone stop midway seeing Seraphina''s blotchy skin. His brows knitted in confusion on what she has done to herself.


    ''Don''t ask. Just give me the meds." Seraphina rolled her eyes as she leisurely sat on the usual sofa she sits on. Doctor John gesture to his lackey before perching beside Seraphina.


    "Dearie, why didn''t you followed the proper instruction on taking off your disguise?" Doctor John inquired with concern. Since her disguise was special, it also needs a special technique to take it off. Seeing that she had red spots on her skin, he already knew that Seraphina took it off in a rush manner.


    "I have a flight -- I''m meeting my baby~!" Seraphina proudly boasts without restraint. Since she considers Doctor John as her trusted friend and even if someone will kill him, he''ll keep his mouth zipped.


    Alas, Doctor John''s expression was indiscernible. After a moment of contemplation, he finally breaks his silence.


    "Sera, are you sure about this?"


    "About what?"


    "About you, in a relationship with a man, you don''t know." Doctor John solemnly questions her. Seraphina''s brows arc, she scoffs.


    "My friend, I told you, I''m a big girl now. Just let me be happy for now -- let tomorrow worries itself." Seraphina was too focused on the fact that she was meeting Dragon in a few hours from now, thus, she didn''t get Doctor John''s hint behind his words. After all, she never mentions that she started her relationship with Dragon in a whim.


    When the junior researcher held out a special ointment for Seraphina''s skin, Doctor John wordlessly passed it to her.


    "Here."


    "Hehe, that''s what I like about you. Thanks, frenny! You''re the best!" Seraphina merrily snatched the ointment before she jolted from her seat and was about to leave. Alas, Doctor John gave her a last piece of advice.


    "Sera, please, don''t let love cloud your judgment."


    "Hehe, it won''t" Seraphina stuck her tongue out before continuing her steps towards the elevator. After the elevator door closes, Doctor John''s worried face was written all over his face.


    "This little girl¡­" he mumbles in concern. Seraphina''s reassurance will never convince him since she didn''t pick up the message behind his words earlier.


    He wasn''t worried that Dragon might hurt her but, when the truth behind her life and the man she loves would be laid before her, Doctor John was more worried that the heartbreak she might experience -- he''s afraid that it would snap her.


    After all, Seraphina was a vengeful person. And a simple heartbreak to anyone -- however, in Seraphina''s case, it might change her views regarding love. Alas, even if he wanted to help her, he can''t. He could only pray for her well-being and prolong Seraphina and Dragon''s relationship until they had enough of each other.


    ----


    Unlike the last time, the 18-hour flight felt forever to Seraphina. If only she could fast forward the time, she will -- for her to arrive and see her the person she misses the most. After grabbing her small luggage, Seraphina rushed towards the exit, alas, she spotted the stand-out profile of Dragon.


    Turning her attention to his direction, her expression instantly lit up. Dragon, on the other hand, smiles as his hand involuntarily raise and waved at her. Seeing her innocent, gleeful smile directing to him, his cold heart instantly warms up.


    It''s only been a week since he last saw her, yet, an inexplicable excitement circled inside him.


    "Baby! I miss you!" Seraphina without any self-restraint throws herself at him. Catching her petite figure, Dragon hugged her back receiving the warmth from her body.


    "Hmm." he hummed as if saying the feeling was mutual.


    Under each other''s presence, Dragon and Seraphina automatically went inside their own little world and their surrounding was muted -- escaping from the reality of life. Both could feel their exhausted bodies relaxed from the hell week of pretense.

 Chapter 178 - first romantic date

    It''s been two weeks since the day Seraphina and Dragon reunited. Staying mostly on the penthouse where they spend their time just bumming around the house. However, though all they have done was watch tons of movies and play video games, they felt satisfied. Granting that Dragon never has done such lazy activities, he got along with the flow.


    The simple quality time was enough to fill their hearts with bliss. Currently, Seraphina ran out of ideas on what to watch next, and she was too lazy to play.


    "Say, baby, should we go on a hiking or bungee jumping?"


    Dragon looked down to see her inquiring innocent face. Right now, Seraphina''s head was resting on his l_a_p while her body rests on the long comfortable sofa. Dragon leisurely c_a_r_e_s_ses the strands of her hair as he kept his silence.


    Since Seraphina was always the first to come up to an idea on their activities -- he studied, and research on how to have a romantic date with your partner. Alas, based on her personality, he was hesitant because she was different and special.


    "Sera¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    "Can I date you?" Dragon heedlessly scrutinizes. Granting that Seraphina has extreme hobbies, he still wants to date her in his own way.


    "Eh? Really?!" Seraphina''s eyes lit up when she heard his question. After all, this is the first time Dragon initiated a date with her. Hence, she doesn''t care where he wants to take her because every moment she spends with him -- she treasures it deep in her heart.


    Seeing her excited expression, Dragon can''t help his stoned heart from melting. He lightly taps her sharp nose as his eyes soften even more.


    "Woooow!" Seraphina was in awe just like a little kid when they reached the amus_e_m_e_nt park. There is not a trace of ingenuity could be seen on her. She added,


    "Baby, how did you know I want to go here?"


    "I don''t." Dragon honestly responded. However, seeing her twinkling eyes, he felt satisfied with his decision..


    "Baby, you''re the best!" Seraphina raises both her thumbs to commend her lover. Decades ago, Seraphina''s favorite place was the amus_e_m_e_nt park. Hence, her parents occasionally bring her in her dreamland to spends family time.


    But ever since their deaths, the place was not as fun as she thought it was. However, now that she spends it to the man she likes, she was jubilant.


    Seraphina rode different rides and plays with variety of arcades together with Dragon. In the recent years, Seraphina hadn''t felt more careful just like today -- same feeling as Dragon. For a moment, they forgot their hidden identity and were just simply a couple, enjoying their date.


    At present, Seraphina pinches a piece of cotton candy and shove it to Dragon''s tight lips.


    "Darling, here!" Seraphina grins showing her even white teeth and cute dimples.


    Without a word, Dragon opens his thin red lips as he receives her offer. Seraphina blushed giddily by the lovey-dovey moments she was experiencing.


    "Is it delicious?" Seraphina excitedly anticipates his reaction. Alas, Dragon just smiled and nods wordlessly. Even so, she was still rather happy despite his silent respond.


    After strolling around with their hands tangled together, their last stop was the Ferris Wheel. Since it was almost night time, Seraphina was certain that it was the best time to have a great view to see the city.


    ---


    While on the cabin, Seraphina stares intently from the window inside. On the other hand, Dragon stares at her.


    "Baby, it''s so pretty~!" Still fixed on the view, Seraphina commented.


    "Hmm. it''s pretty." Dragon hummed and answers her. Alas, he was referring to the girl sitting in front of him. The golden ray from the sunset that cast on her display a much mesmerizing view for him more than anything.


    Never in his life, he imagines that he would experience something like this. Spending laid back days just to accompany her -- and went along with her odd habits. Somehow, his feelings for her intensifies and her value in his heart was getting deeper and deeper -- fixing her sovereignty on his rotten heart.


    By the second, he could hear his heart thumping loudly -- screaming her name and how he felt. Just as he was about to speak, Seraphina spoke first.


    "Ryu, Thank you." Seraphina retracted her gaze from the view as she shifts her attention to the majestic man sitting in front of her. Smiling brightly under the golden hours'' rays, she spoke.


    "I think -- I really fell in love with you."

 Chapter 179 - Shared Kiss

    After the Ferris wheel ride, Dragon didn''t have the chance to respond to Seraphina''s confession for the reason that she stopped him.


    After saying what she wanted to say, Seraphina added, "Ryu, don''t. I am a selfish person. So, I only wanted to say what I feel but I don''t want to hear yours, just yet." Suddenly, her expression turns firm.


    Although he doesn''t know her reason, Dragon respected her request that instant. Seraphina then turns back to her usual bright self and diverts their attention back to the view. However, something inside Dragon was bothering him.


    Now that they got off the ride, Seraphina noticed his indiscernible mood since her confession. The sole reason she doesn''t want to hear Dragon''s response was that she might admit everything to him -- including everything about her being a mafia Don.


    Alas, the fact that he might not understand and might leave her pricks her heart. Indeed, she is a self-centered person. She wanted to collect more happy memories with him. She wants him by her side until he got enough of her presence and find someone much decent than her.


    In that case, she will let him go without questions. But for now, she wanted to enjoy every second of every day with him. Shaking her thoughts behind her back, Seraphina went back to her usual self.


    "Baby? Are you tired?"


    "..." Dragon only glances at her before retracting his gaze back on nowhere.


    Seraphina took his silence as him being mad about her interruption earlier. Pursing her lips, she was about to say something but a lump on her throat halt her words. Walking aimlessly around the amus_e_m_e_nt park, none of them spoke a word.


    The happy noises from the crowd passed through their ears like air. Soon, an awkward atmosphere was built surrounding the two carefree lovers earlier. The deafening silence was giving Seraphina anxiety.


    Though Dragon was akin to a man of few words, alas, his aura this time was different. Was it displeased? Annoyed? Regret? Seraphina doesn''t know and just assumed that it was the case.


    ''What -- what''s this pain?'' Her mind subconsciously wonders by the sudden pain she was feeling inside her heart. It was as if someone was clenching her heart -- tightly.


    "Baby?" Seraphina raised her head to see Dragon''s face. Alas, his expression wasn''t annoyed or in dismay. Instead, the emotion plastered across his face was as if he was put in a complicated situation.


    Seraphina was bewildered seeing that side of him for the first time. The pain inside her heart was set aside as she worries more about him.


    "Are you hurt?" she inquired as she heedlessly tries to check on him. Alas, dragon gestured her to keep her distance. He spoke,


    "You... " He sighs heavily as if organizing his thoughts. After his heavy sigh, his alluring deep, sharp eyes peered at her.


    "I only have a little more self-restraint. Keep your distance for a while." He explained.


    "But -- I can''t"


    Earlier, after her request, Dragon was struggling in subduing his inner d_e_s_i_r_es afraid he might scare her. Moreover, he can''t just want to announce his dilemma, can he? Hence, he kept his silence and distance from her. Also, the very reason why he avoided her touch. He was afraid that he can''t withhold with her request. Alas, unbeknownst to him, his action was causing her a painstaking heartache.


    But, now, seeing the pained expression on Seraphina''s face -- the last strand of his reticence broke. The burning d_e_s_i_r_es he suppresses for a long time resurface, engulfing his entire mind.


    Without a second delay, he pulled her as his thin red lips landed on hers.


    Seraphina''s eyes widen by the quick escalation of the scene. One moment, he avoided her touch as if she gains an incurable disease. The next second, he was kissing her -- intensely. It was as if he was s_u_c_k_i_n_g her soul to hide inside him.


    Regardless, she could feel the love, d_e_s_i_r_e, and warm by his kiss. Slowly, Seraphina closes her eyes as she responds to his silent confession.


    ''I think my first kiss is the sweetest of all.''


    After the long kiss, Dragon finally let her lips go. Seraphina, on the other hand, pants heavily as she could feel her face getting super hot. Dragon stares at her intently before uttering his words,


    "Sorry, I can''t grant your request."


    Seraphina just regained her senses, thus hearing his words, she was rendered speechless. After his pause, Dragon bears his most sincere emotions as he utters his next sentence.


    "I don''t think I love you -- I''m certain, I love you."


    Hearing his said confession, Seraphina''s heart melts to another degree. She wants to hear it over and over again. Her thoughts earlier seem wrong as she thinks, hearing the words she tries her hardest to avoid wasn''t bad at all.


    "Baby, I --"


    *BANG!*

 Chapter 180 - Do the impossible

    "Baby, I --" Seraphina was so glad to hear his heartfelt words. Thus, she wanted to say her piece and just forget the world to his embrace. Alas, before she could do or say anything, a loud familiar sound of a gunshot ring on her head.


    *BANG!*


    Granting that she regularly hears that noise, alas, this time, it felt much deafening as her surrounding instantly went to a mute. She could neither hear the panic caused by the attack nor the voices of a few men in a suit while approaching them.


    She just stood there -- frozen. Her eyes were fixed on the man in front of her as she saw him slowly knit his brows. By the next second, she could clearly see his red lips turning pale as drops of blood gradually taint the concrete ground.


    ''What...'' Seraphina subconsciously questions.


    *BANG!* Another loud gunshot resonated without any restraint.


    Seraphina was sure that the bullet didn''t land on her but she could feel an unbearable pain -- much excruciating than any physical injury. It began to limit her breathing after she hears another bullet sound penetrating someone''s flesh.


    "Sera!" Dragon shouted sensing the dangers that might come upon them. Alas, Seraphina seems to lose all her senses from the shock.


    Slowly, Dragon pulled him into his embrace using himself as a shield. The blood cascading down his back was left unconcerned as he tries to protect his most valuable treasure. While Seraphina, on the other hand, was having a hard time processing the current occurrence.


    Her hand involuntarily reached his back. Alas, feeling a thick liquid drenching Dragon''s back, her eyes subconsciously shift on her hand. There, a liquid as red as ruby stain her hand.


    "Master!"


    By the time Dragon''s men reach their standpoint, two bullets already penetrated their boss'' back. They immediately pulled out their guns alas, they didn''t open fire as there are still civilians in the vicinity. All they could do was surround Dragon and Seraphina as they guard them.


    Max immediately supports Dragon''s weak and injured body. Alas, Dragon was much more concern with Seraphina''s well-being than his injuries.


    "Protect her." He commanded with his hoarse voice.


    Seeing Seraphina was in shock, Dragon''s heart clenched causing a more agonizing pain than the gunshots. Is this really what he wants for her? This kind of complicated and dangerous world for her? Can he bear the consequences for taking away her bright smile? In his mind, Seraphina was too shocked being in this kind of situation. Thus, he blames himself for it.


    "Madam, let''s go! It''s dangerous!" Max shouted in agitation -- trying to wake her up from her stupor. Just as Max''s voice was heard, Seraphina snapped back to reality. She heedlessly follows Max and another man supporting Dragon while other men in suit cover their backs.


    Seeing Dragon''s back that kept on producing blood, Seraphina rushed to his side with a worried look. Seeing him getting more paler by the second, Seraphina''s blood boils to another degree.


    ''Who--'' Just as she was about to speak, Seraphina sensed another faint incoming bullet coming their way. Hence, without a second delay, she snatched the gun that was clipped on the other guard''s waist that was supporting Dragon. She immediately throws it in the air -- *pang*.


    At the same time, the bullet was diverted in a different direction. Seraphina''s eyes bear a deadly gaze as she scrutinizes where it came from. She was sure that their target was Dragon as the third bullet was aiming at his head.


    In the midst of the ruckus, Max and the other bodyguards were dumbfounded in an instant. The pretty, innocent looking woman that their master keeps successfully block the bullet. Even them, they didn''t sense the incoming bullet as it was impossible for them to trace it. Alas, Seraphina just did the impossible.


    Given that some of them witness her physical strength, alas, they conclude that it was all brute force and would cower in fear under gunpoint. After all, in their perspective, Captain Li restained himself. However, this only proves that they thought wrong!


    "Let''s go," Seraphina speaks in a deadpan tone. No matter how bloodthirsty she was right now, her main priority is securing her lover. After he was safe, she can always exact her revenge on the people behind this.


    As they heard her voice, Max''s team felt a familiar cold shrill they can only feel around Dragon. Thus, they unconsciously follow her instruction hitching to the car on standby that abruptly stops in front of them.

 Chapter 181 - Knock knock

    Since Dragon was losing his consciousness, he didn''t witness Seraphina''s action. The car was speeding to a certain destination. Though she doesn''t know where they are going, she didn''t care anymore. All she wants is for him to be safe and alive.


    "Can''t you drive a little faster?!" Seraphina shouted in distress -- feeling that their speed isn''t fast enough. Dragon took two gunshots, hence, he might lose a lot more blood before reaching their destination.


    However, the driver kept his silence. He was already on the max speed limit and can''t go any faster. Alas, he couldn''t complain because he could feel that she''s speaking out of worry and anxiety. After all, she was Dragon''s only woman and their future lady boss.


    Numerous speeding cars took over the road, yet, there are no authorities raised the signal as if they let them passed Dragon''s car unnoticed. When they are far from the city, the already several speeding cars multiplied.


    Everyone excluding Seraphina noticed the overtaking cars. Surely, they are not from Dragon''s organization which raised their vigilance to its peak. Dragon was injured and their top priority was to get him treated, immediately.


    Seraphina, on the other hand, was too focused on taking off Dragon''s suit blazer, hence, she was unaware of the occurrence on the road. The genuine leather interior seat was now smeared with his blood but she felt it was her own as her heart ached even more.


    She had never been this worried to this level. The stinging pain inside her heart turns more torturous by the second.


    "Ryu¡­" Seraphina called out but her voice cracked midway. She doesn''t know why but seeing him in this kind of state, she felt helpless. So what if she was formidable and skillful? What''s the use of her being the powerful Luciano if she can''t even protect her loved ones?


    ''Pathetic'' she subconsciously scoffs -- mocking herself.


    Soon, the pain on her heart reaches her eyes, stinging it. For the first time in a long time, she felt like crying. Transparent liquid starts to form on the corner of her eyes. Alas, a sudden turn almost throws her and Dragon. Fortunately, years of wearing her fats made her a lot stronger, thus, she supports Dragon''s body as she held on the car fixed handle.


    "What the --" Just as Seraphina could curse out, another batch of battling gun reached her ears. She could see that the car''s windows and the windshield cracked by the potency of the forced bullets. Fortunately, Dragon''s vehicle was bulletproofed so the attacks are futile or else, she''s afraid that this ambush will not only cost her life but also Dragon''s.


    "Madam, please don''t be afraid. Our men will protect you." Max reassured her from the front seat.


    Though Max was anxious, he still wants to calm Seraphina down. After all, that''s the last ordered from his boss -- at least he should execute it properly.


    Since Dragon didn''t want to disturb their date and for them to be gone unnoticed by Seraphina, he only let a few of his men to guard them from afar.


    Though they secured the whole area, however, they didn''t notice the mishap near Dragon''s vicinity which led to this disaster. Moreover, coincidentally, Dragon''s best men weren''t around which gave the enemy the perfect opening for an attack.


    But the big question mark is who is behind all this? Who dares attack Dragon in broad daylight?


    Soon, the firing came to a halt -- probably, they realize that their continues firing was futile. Through the unscathed part of the window, Seraphina scrutinizes the people who exited the cars. Expectedly, they are equipped with weapons which didn''t surprise Seraphina at all. What bothered her is what do they want from him?


    Surely, in her understanding, Dragon is a successful businessman. But because of love, she didn''t dare think about the strand line between a businessman''s life and the underworld. Now that she thinks about it, she realizes that she still didn''t deeply know the person she loves. However, whatever the reason was, she undeniably put her trust on Dragon and is willing to hear his explanation with much deeper understanding.


    But for now, he must survive -- at all cost.


    The men outside were akin to a big bully as he nonchalantly knocks on the passenger window. Max''s expression darkens as he tries to communicate on their men, alas, no one was answering which put him on the edge.


    "Knock knock... " Though the man''s voice was faint, yet it was overwhelming and vicious. It was as if he treated them like a lump of meat on his chopping board.

 Chapter 182 - whos there

    "Knock knock..."


    "Yoohoo~, don''t be afraid. I just want the man." his voice came through audibly yet, it made Max drench in his own sweat. This situation pushed them on the edge -- a one-way route. Though the car was bulletproofed and was well protected, alas, if they want to blow this vehicle, Max was unsure if they could survive.


    ''Just a little more time¡­ Ezt will reach us.'' Max grind his teeth as he convinced himself. Although he was the right-hand man of Dragon, he was useless in physical combats. Max''s only use for Dragon was his concise judgment and unbending loyalty. After all, Don''s in the underworld cares more about loyalty more than anything.


    "Sir, say your order." The driver turns his head towards Max with an earnest gaze. Though he was Dragon''s personal driver, he was capable of combat. Alas, both men knew that he will surely lose his life. After all, the number of their enemy seems to increase from the outside.


    The already stifling atmosphere inside the car turned suffocating by the second. Max let out a heavy sigh as if he finally made a decision, alas, the moment he opened his mouth, Seraphina''s voice from the backseat reached his ears.


    "Max is it?" Seraphina questions while putting pressure on Dragon''s gunshot wounds. Max unconsciously glance at the rear mirror yet he couldn''t see her expression since her head was hung low. After a pause, Seraphina added emotionlessly,


    "Tell me, what do they want from Ryu?"


    Max was startled by her sudden inquiry. Should he answer her? Should he tell her the truth? There''s no way he will rat his master out to his woman, right? Max was conflicted as he pondered on his reply. However, Seraphina''s next words gave him an idea.


    "You don''t have to tell me everything because I want Ryu to tell me, personally. I just want the haft truth." Still hanging her head low, no one can see the blazing magma on her eyes. It was as if the tender and shimmering gaze when she looks at Dragon vanished -- now, it was only screaming death -- nothing more, nothing less.


    ''Half the truth?'' Max subconsciously muttered. After a minute, Max let out a heavy breathe, he responded.


    "Madam, Master is an important person. He knows a lot of things that might put him in danger -- just like this. Despite that fact, he still wants to spend time with you like a normal individual." Max responded leaving all the vital details behind.


    ''This is the truth tho.'' Max commented inwardly. He didn''t lie about his statement, he just didn''t include his Master''s real occupation and operations. Thus, his words came as stern as ever, without a trace of falsification.


    Hearing Max''s statements, Seraphina felt her heart prick even more. She was too inconsiderate and ignorant about not probing Dragon''s affairs. Seraphina was afraid that she might discover something that will waver her trust towards her man. Alas, Dragon was doing his best to protect and make her experience a peaceful life despite his complicated position.


    In her perspective, he was probably scared to say the reality and dangers of the worlds which she already knew. Is this kind of relationship can last? If this didn''t happen, she won''t know about Dragon''s hardship.


    ''This is my fault.'' Seraphina murmurs inside her heart -- taking all the blame which spark ripples of emotion inside her.


    After minutes of keeping her silence, Seraphina finally shifts her gaze at Max through the rear mirror.


    "Your driver''s skill is great. If you move to another car, Ryu might make it." Seraphina stated. Max and the driver were baffled about her words.


    ''Move? To another car? Miss, can''t you see we''re surrounded by enemies?'' In their hearts, Max can''t help but complain inwardly. After all, her nonsensical opinion doesn''t make any sense at all. Though it would be great if they can move to another vehicle, but the question is how?


    "Madam, you --" Just as Max would debate with her, however, seeing the never before seen glare from her left a lump on his throat.


    "That''s an order." Seraphina''s domineering aura made the atmosphere inside the car dropped to negative zero. With her said piece, Seraphina left the car. All Max could do, was follow her figure as she takes slow strides towards the man outside.


    "Knock knock¡­" The man seems to enjoy Dragon''s men cower in fear as he tries to said those words again -- lightly knocking on the driver''s shut tinted window.


    "Who''s there?" Seraphina responded the moment she exited the car. The man with a huge scar from his cheekbone to his chin altered his attention to the person who exited Dragon''s vehicle. His brows arc in amus_e_m_e_nt seeing a pretty lady before him.


    "Gorgeous." He answered.

 Chapter 183 - Gorgeous who? oh, thats me.

    "Gorgeous."


    "Gorgeous who? Oh, That''s me." Seraphina smirks -- ending the joke that didn''t even have the chance to start. The scarred man smirks back in mirth. He instantly likes Seraphina''s humor. Unfortunately, he was Dragon''s woman. Hence, her death was already set in stone along with their target, Dragon.


    "Miss gorgeous, I must commend your bravery, unlike those men inside." Still, the man spats his compliment with a touch of insults towards Max.


    "I need a car and in return, you can make me your hostage." Seraphina demanded -- delving through her main concern. She doesn''t have more seconds to spare chatting nonsense with the man as Dragon was losing more blood by every second that is being wasted.


    The man gleams in amus_e_m_e_nt seeing Seraphina''s deadpan expression. He doesn''t know if she was brave or just ignorant. It was as if he heard the greatest joke for the day as he let out continues creepy chuckles.


    "Miss, why would I do that?" he answered in between his laughs. Seraphina smirks. No one knows the reason behind her curled lips but they could feel the dark aura she emits.


    "What will you do to a man who''s on a brink of death? Don''t you want pieces of information? Hmm, well, you can kidnap him and get him treated but in my opinion, it''s not profitable at all. I suggest you let him go and think a better plan." Seraphina advises in a trivial manner.


    "Pretty girl, why would you think we need him alive?"


    "Oh, right. You won''t let this opportunity to slip because you''re afraid that if he didn''t die today, you won''t get a peaceful sleep in the future, no?" although the man was referring to other concern, Seraphina provoke him by saying her insults.


    The scarred man was rendered speechless by the belittling insults from an innocent looking girl. Indeed, despite her princess shell, she was rather a sharp tongue vixen. The scarred man scoffs as he gestured to the person nearest him which his subordinate instantly executed.


    The subordinate raised his rifle, aiming at Seraphina and without hesitation, he opened fire. Unfortunately, the bullet missed her. The man who fired at Seraphina widens his eyes in disbelief. He was sure that his accuracy was precise and would unlikely miss her but, how come the bullet didn''t land on her?


    "Captain Long, watch out!"


    Grabbing the chance while everyone was shocked, Seraphina swiftly slid to the car''s hood between Captain Long and her -- taking the scarred man off guard. A kick instantly lands on the man''s abdomen which made him staggered miserably on the ground. Seraphina unleashed her strength in that powerful strike -- enough for the man who was called Captain Long to grimace in pain.


    As he coughs, Captain Long was disoriented by the girl''s paramount strength. After all, a normal strike, whether it was a surprise attack would not be this painful. Coughing his heart out, Seraphina''s figure pounces on top of him as a pistol muzzle was abruptly shoved inside his mouth, making his lips bleed by the rough force.


    "What, gorgeous? I must also commend your bravery harming my man. Now, do as I say while I''m asking nicely." Seraphina whispers which tickle the man in a horrifying way. Unlike her indifference earlier, she was now way too dangerous and the bloodl_u_s_t along with her voice was unrestrained -- exposing the real person behind the harmless looking mask.


    Captain Long didn''t respond from the shock until Seraphina shoved the pistol''s muzzle deeper that almost choked him to death. Just before Captain Long could nod, Seraphina snatched the pistol clipped on his waist before firing it to the person at the corner of her eyes.


    Surprisingly, even though her eyes were fixed towards Captain Long''s wide open eyes, while her right hand was holding tightly on the pistol''s handle with its muzzled choking Captain Long -- who would have thought that her senses towards her surroundings were heightened to a different degree. Hence, despite her position, her accuracy towards her target hit the spot -- successfully making a head shot.


    "You''re letting my man go or I''ll make you eat your own flesh before dismembering you, bit by bit." Seraphina finally snapped as her eyes scream bloodbath that pierced through Captain Long''s very soul.


    The proud and boastful Captain Long earlier turned to a stone statue before Seraphina''s inhumane gaze. He finally understood the reason behind her smirks earlier -- her smirks weren''t her only front but a warning. Alas, he was too blinded to see it as he gradually lowered his guard.


    None made a reckless move as their hostility before the she-devil in front of them might cause a catastrophe. After all, their confidant who tries to strike her while she wasn''t looking was now lying in his own pool of blood.


    On the other hand, Max and the driver were dumbfounded as the scene before them unfold.


    "She -- she didn''t kill him for real, right?'' Max silly thoughts resurfaced. Even though they were surrounded by killings and murder, he can''t believe his eyes! After all, most of the time, Seraphina was a bright, harmless girl around Dragon.scream

 Chapter 184 - What a f*ck up world

    Just as Captain Long nodded vigorously, the sound of rattling guns deafened their ears as bullets filled the air. Seraphina instantly, without mercy pulled the trigger which caused a splash of blood and flesh on her delicate small face before forcefully pulling Captain Long''s dead body as her shield.


    Other new forces came into Dragon''s rescue as they only aimed at the enemy in sight. Of course, the people who ambushed them fight for their lives as they hid on their own cars and fired back.


    Soon, another van rushed towards to where Dragon was kept. Seeing that their reinforcement came in the nick of time, Max heaved a sigh of relief. His concern about Seraphina was set aside as he rigidly unbuckled his seatbelt.


    Once the enemies were pushed back, Max immediately left the car and opened the backseat door. People from the black van immediately pulled a stretcher and assisted Dragon''s injured body, cautiously albeit swift.


    For the short amount of minutes, the surviving enemies retreated like a bolt of lightning alas, some of Dragon''s men won''t let them off easily. It was as if they won''t let anyone live as they tailed them. On the other hand, Dragon was successfully transferred to his private ambulance before it fled off leaving Seraphina -- as if her very existence was forgotten.


    Seraphina tossed Captain Long''s fallen body before she exhaustedly leaned her back against the car''s side lower bumper as she let out a heavy sigh. Sitting on the muddy ground, Seraphina was neither displeased nor irked. Instead, she was relieved that Dragon''s men arrived right on time.


    Though Seraphina was confident that she can beat the whole group single-handedly, however, it might take her some time. Hence, the chances of Dragon''s survival would lessen.


    After some time, Seraphina heard a pair of footsteps approaching -- it was Dragon''s shadow, Ezt. Seraphina arc her brows seeing an unfamiliar face approach her, alas, even though she could sense that Ezt has a formidable aura, it doesn''t bear any threat towards her.


    "Cigarette?" Seraphina lifelessly demanded as she looks away from the figure standing few feet away from her. Ezt wordlessly took slow strides before pulling a thin sculptured cigarette case. He then hands over a stick of cigarette and a plasma lighter.


    Seraphina glanced at his hand that contains the very thing she needed now. Without a word, Seraphina snatched the items from his hand and leisurely lit a cigarette that she clips in between her plump pink lips.


    Taking a long drag, she leaned her head on the car''s bumper and looks at the starless night sky. The smoke particles could be seen drifting in the air until it completely vanished. Ezt didn''t utter a word as he retracted his gaze from his master''s woman and silently walks away.


    At the same time, Seraphina smirks as she let out ridiculing light chuckles. Her laughs were akin to a person who''s on a brink of crossing the thin line that separates sanity and madness.


    Placing her arms on her bended knees, Seraphina bowed her head low -- still letting out her indistinct chuckles. Soon, her shoulders began to slightly tremble along with her laughs. From Eztli''s perspective, she was just losing herself for a moment, but no one can see the tears that flow uncontrollably from her eyes.


    "What a f*ck up world. Ha, ha," Seraphina murmurs in ridiculed.


    ''How can I forget that..'' Seraphina continued inwardly.


    Seraphina laughs and cries at the same time. What seems laughable for her is that she never realized that her feelings towards Dragon has reached the extreme and she would willingly take great danger just for his sake. Moreover, just the fact that she didn''t know her boyfriend deeply sends red signals on her mind.


    Even so, her feelings towards Dragon was too intense that Seraphina won''t even take extra precautions despite the current incident. However, she still can''t blame Dragon. Whatever secrets he was hiding, she won''t probe any further.


    Seraphina tilts her head back on the starless gloomy night sky. "What right do I have?" she murmurs, slowly placing the incident that just occured at the back of her mind -- making sure it was deeply buried and would soon be forgotten.

 Chapter 185 - Im here to repent

    One month had passed since the ambush incident took place. It''s also been a month since Seraphina sees Dragon. Though she decided to just let him go because it might be better if they go with their separate ways, alas, even with that kind of mentality, Seraphina stayed at country S for some unknown reason.


    Currently, Seraphina was having a drink inside a lively nightclub. Around the table, Baldie and his gang were with her. For the last past month, since they always bump into her, ironically, though she wasn''t as lively as she used to be, her presence alone torments the group of hoodlums.


    However, no matter how they wished she won''t hang with them, at the end of the day, Seraphina follows them and tag along albeit quietly.


    Baldie clears his throat to break the seemingly awkward silence in the midst of the wild nightclub. He spoke, "Big boss, you drink too much." however, the moment Baldie spats his comments, he immediately regrets his reckless words.


    Given that Seraphina doesn''t make trouble from quite some time now, however, Baldie was in a brink of bankruptcy because Seraphina never spent a single dime on her drinks -- it was all in baldie''s tab!


    "Hehe, big boss, don''t misunderstand. I''m just concern for your health." Baldie immediately explicates his side.


    Fortunately, Seraphina seems to not mind his words as she only made a quick glance at the tons of disarray empty bottle of beers laid on the table. Though she clearly consumed a lot of liquor, Seraphina seems to not get drunk at all.


    She then pulled a wad of cash on her purse and unintentionally slam it on the table before wordlessly leaving the group of rogue men. In baldie and his men''s perspective, her action shows her disp_l_e_a_s_u_r_e towards them which made them gulp a mouthful of saliva for vexing the she-devil.


    "Boss, should we lay low for now?" A man who experienced Seraphina''s wrath months ago suggests for he could foresee a bad premonition.


    ----


    Light knocks resonated outside the infamous church of the city. With a box of beers on her left hand, Seraphina just knocks, again and again, not knowing if there''s still a person inside. After god knows how many knocks, the chapel door finally opens, revealing a foreign man that resembles the late Elvis Presley with his classic night beanie and pajamas.


    Still rubbing his weary eyes, he spoke, "who --" alas, seeing a familiar figure just standing in front of the chapel doors, his jaded soul instantly woke up.


    "Little ancestor! It''s nice to see you again!" Though Seraphina gave him a lot of troubles for pestering him whenever she wants, however, in some way, she also helped him financially. Peeking around outside, Elvis noticed that she was alone and didn''t drag anyone with her.


    "Uh, little ancestor? You''re not here to marry yourself, right?" Elvis awkwardly inquired. After all, Seraphina is the weirdest person he had ever encounter. Hence, he wouldn''t be surprised if she tells him that she realized she was beautiful and wanted to marry herself.


    "No, I''m here to repent." Seraphina emotionlessly stated before intruding inside the silent chapel.


    ''Huh?! Repent?!'' Elvis was bewildered by her reason -- and here he thought that he will never be surprised by her weird action and yet, this time, he surely thought wrong. Following her figure, Elvis'' brows can''t help but twitch seeing a box of beer on her possession.


    "Repent over a drink?"


    -----


    "Little ancestor, may the god forgive you for this blasphemy." Elvis gestured a cross sign beside Seraphina.


    "Tch. what nonsense are you talking about? I''m silently confessing my sins to god and you keep interrupting me. May God forgive you." Seraphina sassed back. Though she had been in the chapel for an hour, she neither spoke a word and just kept drinking her beers. Yet, Elvis kept on babbling nonsense.


    Elvis sighs heavily seeing her finally getting drunk after she consumed more liquor her body could ever take. "Little ancestor, why do you drink so much?"


    "Just because¡­" Seraphina shrugs nonchalantly. She then gulps down another mouthful of beer. After quaffing it in great satisfaction, Seraphina''s body involuntarily wobbles until she passed out on the chapel''s seat pew.


    Just then, a tall majestic figure entered the chapel since it was slightly opened. There, Dragon immediately spotted Seraphina. No one could discern what he was thinking as he kept his classic stoic expression. However, deep inside him, ripples of emotion waves violently the moment his gaze landed on her.


    Without further ado, Dragon took immediate strides to Seraphina''s unconscious state.


    *sigh* "Mister groom, I know you and little ancestor might have a lovers quarrel but please take good care of her." Elvis spoke earnestly seeing Dragon''s figure approached. Though Seraphina might be annoying, alas, Elvis was quite fond of her and would wish for her happiness as he considers Seraphina as his friend.


    Dragon emotionlessly glanced at Elvis before carefully picking up Seraphina and gently carry her in a bride style. Just as Seraphina was comfortably snuggling at him, Dragon spoke for the first time.


    "Thank you." with that said piece, he took away Seraphina with him.


    On the other hand, Elvis was mildly surprised by Dragon''s grateful words. In his opinion, Dragon may seem cold, aloof and a little arrogant to others, yet as a man, Elvis could tell that he really likes Seraphina by the way Dragon looks at her.


    *sigh* "What a good man little ancestor found."

 Chapter 186 - I miss you, like crazy

    Reaching the penthouse suite where Seraphina and Dragon acknowledge as their private space, Dragon immediately went to their bedroom and put her down in a very cautious and gentle manner. It was as if he was afraid to disturb her sleep.


    Just as he put her down, Seraphina''s weary and woozy eyes unfurl. Seeing the profile she misses for the past month, her gaze turns gentle yet with a touch of melancholy. Without a word, her hand slowly reach out for his face as she traces his facial features.


    "Why did you drink so much?" Dragon''s monotonous yet concerned voice inquired, letting her hand cupped his cheeks.


    "Hehe¡­" Seraphina let out a faint chuckle, not minding his words. After she was content looking at his face, Seraphina sn_a_k_e_d her hand on his neck as she slowly pulled him on her embrace. Her action froze Dragon in an instant.


    "Say, baby¡­ how are you now?" Seraphina mutters lifelessly.


    Dragon: "..."


    "I missed you, like crazy¡­ so, keep me company tonight, alright?"


    Dragon''s expression darkens the moment he heard her statement, "Wife, do you understand what you''re saying?"


    "You sound so real¡­" Seraphina mutters as she closes her eyes and enjoys the comfort of his apparition.


    Indeed, Seraphina only thought she was in her dream -- that he will be gone when she wakes up. Leaving her alone, again.


    Dragon''s gaze softens as his heart clenched. It''s been three weeks since he woke up yet, even though he wanted to meet her that very instant, he didn''t.


    He needed revenge and get to the bottom of the incident. Alas, even though he got his hands on the small organization that dares to attack him, he fails to know who is the mastermind. After all, that small organization will not have the guts to strike him if there is not a powerful organization behind them.


    Hence, he only planted a few of his best men to guard and protect Seraphina from the shadows. The very reason why he knew where to find her.


    Alas, the woman he deeply values seemed to miss him just how he misses her -- and he really knows what it feels.


    Despite the news about her action and how she killed someone in cold blood, he didn''t conclude. He doesn''t want to thinks that she was a spy or a mole or anything related to the underground world. After all, he too hasn''t been honest with her. Hence, when the time comes, whatever her explanation was, he''ll reconsider. That''s how much he loved her, accepting everything even her darkest secrets.


    Placing his lower body beside her, Dragon positioned himself so that her head used his shoulder as her pillow and wrapped his other arm on her h_i_p_s.


    "I''m sorry¡­" he murmurs, placing a peck on her head.


    ------


    As usual, Seraphina woke up with an annoying headache and dry throat.


    "D*mn¡­" she cursed out audibly as she rolls at the side of the bed. Alas, sniffing something very familiar faint scent on the sheets, Seraphina abruptly opens her eyes.


    Scanning the very familiar bedroom, Seraphina jolted from the enormous bed with her eyes wide open. It was as if her hangover was forgotten.


    Without a second delay, she rushed outside the bedroom. Seeing that there''s no inhabitant on the luxurious living area, she used her nose again to just to smell the mouth-watering scent coming from the kitchen.


    Seraphina rushed and follow the enticing smell. As she reached the kitchen, there, she saw Dragon with his sleeves folded up to his elbows as seems to be preoccupied in his cooking.


    Her mind was appalled for a moment before heedlessly took immediate strides towards the majestic looking man.


    Dragon saw her approaching figure on the corner of his eyes, thus, he turns to see her blank expression.


    By the time Seraphina reached Dragon''s standpoint, she instantly held the hem of his long-sleeve and without delay, she lifts it up -- revealing his perfectly sculpted abs.


    Dragon''s brows furrowed by her bold action yet, he just let her with a smug grin on his face.


    Seraphina gulped seeing half of his flawless physique. Although she had seen a lot of topless men as she was surrounded with men and Riggs would always walk around her headquarters flaunting his great muscles, yet, she never felt attracted to it which makes her wonder about her s_e_x_u_a_lity.


    "Hadn''t done looking?"


    "Uh," Seraphina froze as his words snapped her back to reality. Seraphina now realized that her action might seem to be taken in a wrong way.


    "Hehe, I was just checking your wounds." She defended awkwardly as Seraphina slowly let down his shirt.


    "It''s on the back." Dragon humored.

 Chapter 187 - Little soldier ready to commence

    Seraphina slightly blushed as she presses her lips on a thin line while hanging her head low like a little child who was exposed with her misconduct.


    "Let''s eat." Dragon stated as he looks away trying to conceal the smile on his lips.


    Hearing his invitation, Seraphina''s head slightly raised. She had a glimpse of his smug grin which was breathtaking before shifting it to the table filled with different dishes.


    -----


    "You made all these?!" Seraphina''s mouth made an ''O'' shape gazing at the dishes laid on the table.


    "Eat, before taking your med." Dragon cooly stated, satisfied with her reaction.


    "Baby, you can cook?!" Ignoring his command, Seraphina questioned.


    "I can''t just rely on my people, can I?"


    Seraphina blinks innocently with her curled lashes fluttering gazing back at Dragon. For some reason, when Dragon said those words, she thought for a moment that he sounded like an emperor.


    "Right, your majesty."


    "Don''t your head hurts?" Dragon furrows his brows. He could still recall the first morning they met, she was almost crawling due to her hangover yet, she seemed alright. Did he get it wrong? Maybe she didn''t drink that much than he thought.


    Now that Dragon mentioned it, the forgotten throbbing headache resurface, rampaging inside her head.


    "Now that you mention it¡­ thank you for the food!" Seraphina clasped her hands together before lavishing the food like a soldier.


    Dragon didn''t mind her forgotten table manners as he was somewhat accustomed to it. He just ate his portion while putting some pieces of meat on her plate, every once in a while.


    ----


    "*burp* hooo, that hits the spot!" Seraphina stated as she rubs her stuffed belly. Dragon on the other hand leisurely sips his tea.


    Seraphina appreciates the mesmerizing view in front of her. She could not believe that someone can have this beautiful front even though she was looking at it every day before that incident.


    Dragon glance at her shimmering eyes for a while, "take your medicines, you''ll feel better." He commanded. Alas, Seraphina just looks at him, ignoring his words.


    "Are you¡­ real?" Despite that he served her breakfast and seen his abs earlier, Seraphina felt that she was still dreaming.


    Without further ado, Dragon leans closer -- placing a kiss on her sweet, soft lips. Alas, the moment his lips crashed on hers, Dragon''s inner and most d_e_s_i_r_es resurface -- slowly deepening the kiss.


    He s_u_c_k_e_d and lightly bites her lower lips before slowly dipping his tongue to the insides of her mouth. He could still taste the food she had eaten and a little alcohol from last night. But, overall, the sweetness from her lips dominates it all. The level of her sweetness was incomparable to any candies or chocolates in the world.


    Before he knew it, his fingers that were originally on her chins glide down to her h_i_p_s, snaking it around it before lifting her up without exerting much effort.


    At first, Seraphina was stunned from his sudden conquering of territories which made her mind disoriented. Soon, as his kiss deepens, she closed her eyes and responded to his unspoken emotions.


    Tentatively, Seraphina wrapped both of her arms around his neck as he slowly lifts her up and positioned her on the table.


    Her response almost made Dragon lose his mind. He could hear the beast that was caged down deep inside him roared trying to break free. He wanted more yet, he resists it.


    "Hmm¡­"


    Alas, the moment Seraphina unconsciously let out a faint m_o_a_n inside his mouth, Dragon could also hear the clacking sound as the caged inside him broke, setting the inner beast free.


    The next second, all the utensils from the tables crashed on the ground as Dragon wiped the table in a whim. Yet, he didn''t dare break the kiss as his hand mischievously intrude beneath her shirt.


    "Sera¡­ what have you done?" Dragon murmurs in between his kisses. His husky voice was oozing with l_u_s_t and intense emotions as his eyes were on flames. The little buddy bellow his button was standing tall like a prepared soldier ready to commence.

 Chapter 188 - Is it alright?

    Seraphina flinches feeling his fingers glide up her bareback. It sends her an alien feeling she never felt before yet, he didn''t try to stop him.


    "Oh, Sera¡­ what have you done."


    Hearing his statements, Seraphina was instantly snapped back to reality. "Wait--" abruptly pushing the beast despite her weakened arms, which made Dragon frowned.


    Seeing his displeased reaction, Seraphina can''t help the side of her lips curled upward. She could feel her lips throb and a little numb caused by his intense kiss. Seraphina covered her mouth when Dragon tries to invade her lips again.


    "Baby! I hadn''t¡­ brush my teeth yet." She murmurs sounding a little embarrassed. Indeed, that was what stopped her. Moreover, she just ate for goodness sake! Though they already smooch each other''s dry, she still has to do it right if this kiss would escalate to the next level.


    Without uttering a word, Dragon slid his arms on her popliteal fossa and into her back -- carrying her in a bridal style.


    Seraphina just foolishly gaze back and forth to his profile and the path where he was carrying her to. Entering the bedroom, Dragon didn''t stop as he headed straight away on the huge entrance of the shower room.


    "Baby, you can put me down now," Seraphina stated seeing the door was closed as it was impossible for him to open the door if he was carrying her. She started to wriggle her way, alas, Dragon held her firm -- as if he won''t let her go.


    By the next second, the bathroom door was kick open.


    "Oh¡­" Seraphina''s jaw drops to the tiled, shiny floor seeing his solution. Though the door was undeniably well built, he could see the paramount force he used by his kick.


    ''Uh, shoot, what have I done?'' She subconsciously thought as she glanced at Dragon''s wicked grin. The ever composed Dragon that no one could guess what he was thinking behind his stoic expression -- alas, this time, his expression was unmistakably screaming his evil schemes.


    He was still as handsome as ever yet, his expression made him more alluring and¡­ hot. Nonetheless, Seraphina gulped a mouthful of saliva as if sensing a bad premonition.


    ---


    Dragon gently placed Seraphina on the closed toilet bowl before heading to the deep egg-shaped, tub with a mix of gray and white hue. He opened the faucet on the marble wall then pour some expensive-looking bath oil into the water. It forms a babble as the water fills in the bathtub with a sweet smell wafting Seraphina''s nostrils.


    Seraphina just gazed at him like a fool following his every action. She only regained her senses when Dragon stood up and held his hand out.


    Seraphina alters her gaze from his burning eyes to the held out hand.


    "Let me help you."


    Seraphina was dumbfounded when she hears his offer.


    ''Help me? Help me with what?''


    "Is it alright?" He inquired. However, Seraphina was too distracted to what he was referring as she only stares at his deep sharp eyes.


    "What¡­ alright?" She stammers.


    "The water. Is the temperature alright?"


    "Uh," ''so he was referring to the water'' Seraphina mindlessly nods. Somehow, she felt disappointed and relieved at the same time.


    "Good." Dragon answers before breathing out heavily. He placed a light peck on her forehead before he left her alone without looking back -- as if afraid that if he turns his gaze back on her, he''ll lose it.


    After removing all her clothes, Seraphina soaked herself on the steamy water. It instantly made her stiff muscle relaxed. Recalling the deep kiss and Dragon''s blazing eyes screaming her name, wanting her -- she can''t help but blush.


    Touching her face, Seraphina was uncertain if its due to the water temperature that made her face hot. Hence, she curled, soaking half of her face into the water.


    ''I miss him¡­'' she thought. The incident that occurred last month made her rethink a lot of things. She already decided to leave the country after she made sure that he was alright.


    Initially, Seraphina didn''t even want to see him again as she knew the moment she sees him, her resolve would waver. Alas, her plans seem to take the opposite side of what it supposed to be.


    Now that he was back -- back to her, Seraphina''s feelings intensify. She doesn''t care anymore. She can''t let him go because she loves him that much.


    Suddenly, a mischievous grin form on her lips. She retracted half of her face as she yells.


    "Baby! Can you help me?" After she said her piece, Seraphina giggled.

 Chapter 189 - Your subject needs your help

    Dragon was currently meditating, subduing the inner beast that was freely rampaging inside him. Earlier, he almost lost it. All the resistant he did every day before their separation almost broke.


    Probably because he missed her that much that he doesn''t want to let her go. Actually, deep inside him, Dragon''s other reason for planting his men to guard her is because he was afraid that she might just vanish into thin air.


    That he won''t find her again. That he won''t see her again. Just the thought of it could make his heart crack. If only he could just cage her, he will. But he doesn''t want her to despise him. He can''t be that selfish can he?


    "Baby! Can you help me?"


    Dragon''s brows twitch hearing her yelling followed by a mischievous audible giggle.


    "Ryu~! Your majesty~! You subject needed help~!" One after another, Seraphina continuously called out for help.


    Dragon''s concentration slowly went downhill with every word from the evil witch inside the bathroom. He was already giving his all trying to subdue his l_u_s_tful beast inside him yet, Seraphina seems to take a liking teasing him.


    After her constant yelling, Seraphina decided to take a peek outside. Grabbing a bathrobe, she snuck head out.


    *bam*


    Alas, Seraphina only heard the bedroom door being slammed closed. For some reason, she giggles.


    "Let''s see how long will you resist." Seraphina mischievously mumbles.


    "Oh, baby~" Seraphina leisurely searched around the penthouse, however, Dragon seemed to completely leave their private space. Her current situation was akin to a wolf finding little red riding hood.


    "*sigh* mission failed." Seraphina sighs dejectedly. Though she never teased or seduced anyone in her life, but, for him, she will surrender her whole self.


    Since she was too preoccupied searching for her beautiful red riding hood, Seraphina didn''t notice the note along with medicines and a glass of water laid on top of the small table on the living area.


    Sliding the note to her, it says:


    "Take it. It will help."


    It was short yet it also precisely sent his concerns. Seraphina''s eyes softened by his kind gesture. This is the man she loves, gentle, kind, considerate, and sometimes cute.


    A subtle smile was plastered on her face as she takes the medicines for her hangover. After she complied with his request, Seraphina headed to the bathroom to finish cleaning up herself.


    After her quick bath, Seraphina went inside the huge walk-in closet. Examining it, her heart was filled with love and warmth.


    The walk-in closet is just how it used to be with her original stuffs and other added clothes for her. It was as if Dragon prepared and was certain that they will live here again.


    Since Seraphina felt bored, she collapsed her heavy body on the comfortable sofa in the living room -- waiting for a certain someone to come back.


    "He did run." She murmurs before her eyes turn heavy probably because the effect of the medicines is starting to kick in. Soon, dizziness dawned on her and slept on the sofa.


    -----


    After an hour, Dragon finally came back from god knows where. Seeing her figure on the sofa, he turns his head away and went straight to the shower. After all, although he calms his inner beast, his body arising temperature doesn''t seem to diminish any moment. Hence, a great shower will probably the best solution.


    After freshening himself up, Dragon went back to the living room where Seraphina was lying. His brows furrowed seeing she was unmoving. Checking her breathing, he heaves a sigh of relief confirming that she was just sound asleep.


    Alas, when his gaze moves on to the lower part of her body, his expression instantly darkens. Closing his eyes as he inhaled and exhaled to stay compose, his gaze shifts on her face, ignoring her exposed fair legs.


    Seeing that Seraphina slightly knitted her brows, he assumed that she was probably uncomfortable. Hence, Dragon carefully glides his arms on her nape -- attempting to move her back on the bedroom.


    However, sensing the slight movement, Seraphina''s weary eyes cracked open. She meekly smiles seeing his close profile.


    "Baby¡­"


    "Wife, don''t push your luck." Dragon warns as Seraphina doesn''t seem to get over teasing him. Alas, he was stunned the very next second as Seraphina leaned closer, initiating a kiss.


    "I don''t¡­ need luck."

 Chapter 190 - Sweet as candy

    "I don''t¡­ need luck." With that said note, Seraphina sn_a_k_e_d her arms around his neck as she plants feather-like kisses on his red thin lips.


    For a moment, Dragon zoned out trying to make sense out of her words. He could not believe his ears and thought he was just hearing things. Alas, one after another kiss, all the resistant he gathered were thrown into the gutter.


    Gradually, his d_e_s_i_r_es to take her right there and then finally overtakes him. When Seraphina kissed him again, his hand runs to her hair up to the back her head, stilling it to for a much deeper kiss.


    His kiss was demanding with authority, it was firm yet fairly enough, it was also gentle and emotional. It was as if he was s_u_c_k_i_n_g her whole soul.


    Both could feel their body temperature arising to another degree like they caught a fever. Dragon''s other arm grabbed her waist -- lifting her body.


    Seraphina''s fuzzy mind became more light-headed as her body responds to his every action. Before she knew it, her legs wrapped around his waist as Dragon professionally made his way to the bedroom without breaking the kiss.


    She didn''t know how and when they got to the bedroom until Dragon laid her delicate body on the enormous soft bed. An alien feeling caused a riot inside Seraphina''s mind.


    She never felt aroused nor attracted to any man before -- no matter how good-looking they are. But to him, all the emotion she has for him; everything is different and special and new.


    However, she finds it somewhat pleasing. Her body slightly flinched again when his fingers slid beneath the oversized shirt she was wearing. The shirt gave him much easier access.


    Seraphina wasn''t a s_e_n_s_i_t_i_v_e person but every touch from him made her body involuntary react. Slowly, Dragon reached her b_r_e_a_s_t that was protected with her laced bra.


    His fingers traced her bra underwire going to her back. Seraphina subconsciously inclined forward permitting him to undo the clip of her bra.


    Normally, unclipping her bra don''t make a sound. But this time, both of them could hear it; loud and clear. Dragon was slowly losing his mind by how Seraphina was giving him full access to intrude the inside of her shirt.


    As the laced bra was finally take off, Dragon leisurely cupped her b_r_e_a_s_t. They were hard and aroused, its size just perfectly fits his palm.


    "Ryu¡­" her cry sounded like a m_o_a_n as she mutters inside his mouth. Dragon''s d_e_s_i_r_es multiplied a hundred times.


    Finally breaking the long kiss, Dragon didn''t waste any more time as he starts nibbling on her neck marking with the same passionate manner when coaxing her lips.


    For him, he wants to lavish every part of her skin as if it is the most delicious delicacy he ever tasted. His kisses trail down to her collarbones as his thumbs rolls on the end of her n_i_p_p_l_es, elongating it.


    Seraphina groan by the unusual sweet sensation that reached her groin. Her hand tentatively run through his slick unruly hair and gently tug it.


    Alas, her action only heightened the already aroused beast on top of her. Hence, though the shirt can easily be taken off, Dragon was too impatient as he rips it apart like it was a piece of paper -- exposing her n_a_k_e_d top.


    He gazes at her fervently as he licks his lower lips. Dragon appreciatively scrutinize her n_a_k_e_d body which stimulates ripples of emotion inside him.


    Leaning down, he coaxed her lips again using his lips and tongue as his hands freely explore her b_a_r_e body. Nibbling his sweet as candy neck again, to her collarbones and finally dipping his tongue and s_u_c_k_e_d her b_r_e_a_s_t.


    "Ah," Seraphina was slightly startled by this sensual assault. Every maneuver he does send a foreign sensation to every nerve of her body.


    Dragon didn''t stop there as he moves on her other b_r_e_a_s_t and did the same process with his other hand accompanying the other.


    After some time, Dragon placed feather-like kisses, going south reaching her navel and her hipbone.


    Seraphina''s breathing was ragged by all the stimulus he had done to her. She could feel her muscle down there clasp as her toe curled by the tickling sensation done by his bewitching lips and tongue.

 Chapter 191 - Sweet agony

    He runs the apex of his nose between her t_h_i_g_h as he licks and sucks her very juicy legs. He wants more. For him, she was just too delicious that he wanted to savor and mark every part of her skin.


    There, Seraphina slightly flinch. For the first time in her life, someone touches her very precious flower. Which made her practically convulse.


    Yet, Dragon stopped as he slightly raised his head; staring fervently back at her with his eyes burning. He smiled in amus_e_m_e_nt seeing Seraphina''s reaction.


    "Baby!" Seraphina protest shyly. He was deliberately teasing her! Moreover, whether it was her heightened hormones or not, she wanted more.


    "Huh, beg me." He teased with a wicked smile on his face as he left a deep peck on her t_h_i_g_h without leaving his gaze on her.


    Witnessing how mesmerizing he was in his aggressive yet affectionate gaze, Seraphina''s racing heart doubled its speed. Gasping and wanting, she murmurs.


    "Please¡­"


    Dragon grins appreciatively, "my p_l_e_a_s_u_r_e." With that said note, his fingers glide back to her flower. He added with his low husky voice, "oh, baby, you''re so wet."


    Though he said some uncomforting and embarrassing words, alas, her body took it as a compliment which made her even more aroused.


    Leaning down, he trail kisses the inside of her t_h_i_g_h -- trailing it up to the north; deeping his tongue on her navel.


    Tentatively, Seraphina runs her fingers to his unruly slick hair then slightly tug it due to the sweet sensation that reaches her groin. Her simple action alone made the already burning man turned on.


    Dragon kneels still gazing at her jet black eyes, as he undoes his jeans button. He smirked seductively as he licks his lower lips as if looking at a mouth-watering delicacy that he will soon lavish to his heart''s content.


    After he successfully took off his jeans, he jerks her legs apart and he slowly hauls over her. Nibbling her neck, leaving few hickeys as marking his territory -- his lower body leans on hers.


    "Bear with the pain a little." He whispers huskily. Seraphina was already too light-headed as she didn''t understand what he meant.


    The next thing she knew was something is trying to invade the inside of the first lady. Indeed, it was painful yet in some way, it was as if she was in ecstasy. A sweet agony, indeed.


    She could feel the pinching sensation deep inside her as he rips her v_i_r_g_i_n_i_t_y.


    "Arrgh!"


    "Baby, you''re so tight¡­ should we stop?" His breathing was harsh as he inquired in his husky voice filled with concerned.


    "No¡­ Don''t, stop." Seraphina responded with great effort under the overwhelming feeling of him inside her.


    Dragon eases back with exquisite slowness as he thrust into her again. He shifts onto his elbows, thus, his body weights on Seraphina as he holds her down.


    Slowly thrusting in and out on her until Seraphina got accustomed to the foreign sensation as she tentatively moves her legs to meet his pace.


    After Dragon eased himself inside her, he sped up which cause her to m_o_a_n. Yet, he didn''t stop as he pounds on her with -- mercilessly with relentless rhythm. On the other hand, Seraphina slightly scratches his masculine back as she meets his thrust.


    After all the fireworks exploded, Dragon kept on thrusting until he emptied himself inside her before his body collapsed beside her.


    Both of them pants trying to slow down their breathing. They could still feel their hearts thump by the unexpected exercise they both didn''t expect to happen.


    Coincidentally, as if by instinct, both their gaze turns to each other. They didn''t utter a word for some time before Seraphina giggled.


    "That was¡­"


    "great." Dragon continued with a smirk on the corners of his lips. He added, "come here." As he offered his arm so Seraphina could rest on his c_h_e_s_t.


    Though they are still sweating, both of them was unbothered as they snuggle into each other''s embrace under the thick duvet.


    Dragon: "I love you."


    "I love you too."


    "You''re only mine."


    "Hmm, so possessive." Seraphina responded in between her giggles.

 Chapter 192 - What is bad?

    Seraphina trails her fingers to his b_a_r_e c_h_e_s_t.


    "Dragon..." She murmurs.


    Dragon froze in an instant hearing what she said. His shoulders immediately tensed up as his teeth clenched.


    "These dragons are... remarkable." Seraphina added, referring to the huge Dragon tattoo on his c_h_e_s_t that wrapped to his torso and to his arm.


    Her next words eased Dragon a little. For a moment, he thought that Seraphina knew who he really was -- which frightened him. Not because he was afraid of revealing his real identity but, that she might not understand and leave him or, it was the very reason why she approached him


    Granting that they just made love. Alas, no matter how intense his feelings toward Seraphina, he was uncertain if she loves him more than he loves her.


    "What if... I''m a bad person?" Dragon inquired as he runs his fingers to her spine.


    Having a moment of silence, Dragon felt a little dispirited. Though Seraphina killed someone in cold-blood for his sake


    , he still doesn''t know which force she was siding and he won''t conclude nor pry about it.


    "Bad? What is bad?" Seraphina murmurs as she halts tracing his inked marks. Pursing her lips, she continues,


    "There are certain activities that people call bad without knowing the reason behind it. Some do immoral and unforgivable sins to the eyes of the law and god but, what if the reason was to protect the people they love? Yes, it was undeniably awful and cannot be justified but, lots of us don''t have much choice don''t we? After all, not everyone can afford the law and could only succ_u_mb to its injustices. So, for me, I only consider a person as bad if he harmed my loved ones, that is the only thing I care about because I''m corrupt as that -- you won''t do that, right?" Seraphina supports herself in her elbow as she turns her attention to him.


    Dragon kept his silence as her words ring to him, again and again. It was as if it was her reassurance sends warmth that soon seeps to his heart.


    Pulling her to his embrace, "Never." He spoke in certainty as his embrace tighten before quickly loosening it. He added, "I don''t think I''ll ever love someone more than you."


    "Me too..." Seraphina hugged him back with content.


    "Heck! God damn you! Curse your whole family!" Seraphina yelled in agitation.


    Currently, she was trying to cook something for her husband. Alas, the whole kitchen turned into a mess. Now, the bacon''s were all burnt into a crisp.


    "Ahhh! This is so frustrating!" She added as she runs her hands to her hair. It''s been a week since Dragon and her did the deed. And since then, Dragon treated her with much, too much care and of course, he wouldn''t let a single day to pass without s_u_c_k_i_n_g her dry.


    Moreover, he always pampers her. Hence, Seraphina realizes that all she did in this relationship was take as she hadn''t done anything for him. Which led her to her current dilemma.


    Unfortunately, her will to make him dinner failed, miserably. Just then, Dragon came back from work. Just as he stepped foot inside their home, the burnt smell wafted his nostrils, which alarmed him as he instantly headed to the kitchen.


    There, he spotted Seraphina venting her frustration to the innocent frying pan. His gaze immediately softens, unbothered to the mess she made.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Uh, great." Seraphina flinches hearing his melodious voice. After she acknowledged his presence, her lifeless gaze turns to the source of the voice.


    "Teaching it a lesson." Referring to the innocent frying pan who didn''t do anything wrong but he receives all the blame.


    The side of Dragon''s lips curled upward despite Seraphina''s maltreating the poor thing. He took slow strides towards her and without further ado, he hugged her from behind.


    Sniffing her classic enticing odor with a faint burnt fragrance, he rests his head on her shoulders.


    "I missed you."


    "Eh? You were just gone for a few hours." Seraphina responded as she let go of the pan.


    "Still, I missed you." Dragon audibly affirmed.


    His sweetness made Seraphina forget her frustration as gratefulness soon engulfed her heart. She felt lucky having Dragon as her man. A sweet, gentle yet when seduced, he transformed into a beast.


    Nonetheless, she loves every detail about him -- despite all the red warnings that rings inside her head.


    If she wasn''t from the underground world, Seraphina can only consider that his tattoos were just a work of art that represents the meaning behind his name.


    Alas, being in the underground organization and him, having that one of a kind markings -- she can''t help but think about Dragon, the leader of the triads.


    Regardless, she doesn''t want to conclude. And if... Just if, he turned out to be really Dragon that she knew, her love for him can make her reconsider.


    But for now, she doesn''t want to think about it. She doesn''t want to ruin what they had now.


    The seemingly pure love that neither of them thought that nothing can break and take it away. Alas, fate as wicked as it already was, would soon dawn them that neither of their hearts could take -- crashing and shattering it into dust.

 Chapter 193 - Hungry

    3 months had passed and Seraphina''s relationship with Dragon just keeps getting better. It was as if nothing could go wrong between them.


    For the past three months, they''d done lots of things as a normal couple does. They go on dates, eat together, sometimes travel and even shower together.


    Moreover, Seraphina would once in a while tag along with him to his office. Fortunately, nothing seemed wrong with his operations and seems like it was a normal company. Thus, Seraphina''s heart felt at ease.


    Currently, Seraphina was inside the board meeting room as she leisurely plays on her phone. Since she was perched on the side, she didn''t bother to listen to their discussion as she does her own stuff and put her earplugs on.


    Gradually, Seraphina felt bored because the meeting takes too long. Gazing at the head seat where Dragon was seating, he still bears the same blank face listening to the discussion.


    Seraphina can''t help but giggle seeing him in his work mode. Though there wasn''t much difference with his classic blank expression, alas, Seraphina could clearly read his expression.


    Sensing someone''s staring at him, Dragon slightly glance at the person on the side of the room as a subtle smile form on his lips and winks.


    Witnessing that the big boss subtle smile, everyone present looks away. Considering that Seraphina rarely tags along with Dragon, alas, his mood was undeniably good and he was much patient than ever.


    Hence, they see Seraphina as their organization''s sunshine -- their sun! It was the reason for the sunny season in the company from the long winter.


    Despite the news about the last incident, Dragon already said his verdict about not raising any suspicion towards Seraphina thus, whatever he says, means they should comply. Moreover, no one can brazenly oppose Dragon about keeping a woman. Even so, there are still a few associates and consigliere that are worried about it.


    Nonetheless, Seraphina now holds the status as the lady boss and has the same importance as Dragon. The very reason why no one spats their insult or complaints towards her actions.


    Fortunately, aside from doing some crazy things and sometimes make a bet with her assigned bodyguards, she wasn''t causing major trouble with the organization or company affairs.


    One of the presenters audibly clears his throat as he was sort of distracted by the silent public display of affection from his boss and Seraphina.


    "Mas-- sir, that''s¡­ all." He stated as he was already done with his reports.


    Dragon glance at him for a millisecond before shifting his gaze on the doc_u_ments on his hand, "that all?"


    Though his voice bears no emotions, everyone in the room stiffens. Probably, the years working under him trained them to be accustomed to his mood. Now, it was clear that he was displeased by the presentation.


    Indeed, even though he was telepathically flirting with Seraphina, half of his mind was listening to the man presenting a very important transaction that has a product launch front. Alas, he was disappointed and unsatisfied.


    Although Seraphina could only hear a rock band music resonating from her earplugs, she sensed the dropping temperature inside the room. Arching her brows, Seraphina stood from her seat and approached the ice man that was producing blizzard across the room.


    "Hmm, baby, I''m starving." Seraphina pouted, not caring about the people present. Dragon''s cold eyes glance at her cute pretend.


    He knew clearly that she was trying to save everyone m again. Alas, in front of her, he felt helpless.


    He sighs after thoroughly scrutinized her face. Raising his hand, he announces. "Meeting adjourned."


    Everyone secretly heaves a sigh of relief when the great Dragon dismissed them. Although usually, they waited for Dragon to leave the room, alas, whenever Seraphina was around, it was already given that they leave the room first before their public display of affection strike them.


    When everyone left, Dragon gently reached his hand on her as he slowly pulled her to his lap.


    "You''re spoiling them." Dragon mutters as his eyes fixed on hers.


    Seraphina giggled, snuggling into him as she rubs her head on his neck. "I''m not. We''ve been here for 3 full hours. Aren''t you hungry?"


    Dragon smirks hearing her inquiry as if taking her words in the other way. Wrapping his arms around her, he whispers. "I am¡­ hungry." And his hand mischievously slid beneath her dress.


    Seraphina instantly blushed, "Ryu!" She protests as she slaps his hand that was c_a_r_e_s_sing her legs. "Bad hand!" She added, then glared at the wicked beast in front of her.


    Dragon let out a genuine chuckle despite Seraphina''s disp_l_e_a_s_u_r_e. "Alright." He raised his hand in defeat.


    "Hehe," Seraphina grins widely showing her even white teeth and her cute dimple before striking him with a kiss.


    "Kidding!" She teased.


    "Huh, kidding." Dragon responded at the same, as his fingers run from her legs to her t_h_i_g_h, again. While his other hand runs to her hair up to the back of her head.

 Chapter 194 - Very surprising surprise

    "Hmmm!" Seraphina taps his shoulder gesturing him to stop. Alas, Dragon relocated his lips on her alluring neck.


    "Baby-- I forgot I have an appointment!"


    Dragon''s brows creased in confusion. Though he was giving Seraphina all the freedom in the world, Dragon still at least knew her almost free schedule.


    "Hehe, it''s a surprise." Seraphina teased yet, Dragon just gave her a last peck on the neck before moving his gaze to her shimmering eyes.


    "Where?"


    "Huh? Baby, I told you it was a surprise!" Seraphina giggled with excitement.


    "What part will you get inked?"


    When Seraphina heard his statement, she frowned. Although she already told him about it a month ago, Seraphina made sure that he was distracted. Alas, it seems this man always listen even though sometimes he''s not responding.


    Seraphina pressed her lips on a thin line trying to find an excuse yet, Dragon spoke again, reminding her the exact same words she said months ago.


    "Somewhere I can only see. I have to make sure I am the only man to see it." His eyes devilishly grin which made Seraphina gulped a mouthful of saliva.


    -----


    When Seraphina and Dragon reached their penthouse suite, different types of equipment caught Seraphina''s eyes the moment she steps foot in the living area.


    Her jaw almost drops recognizing those pieces of equipment -- they are specifically for tattooing.


    ''Heck.'' She can''t help her whole face distorts as their humble abode seems to turn into a tattoo parlor with the expensive-looking black tattoo reclining chair in the middle.


    "Uh, love? Care to explain?" Seraphina mutters scanning the whole living area. To her surprise, although different types of tattoo equipments and sanitary equipments are visible, there''s something missing -- an artist!


    "I told you, wife. I have to make sure I am the only man who can see it." Dragon smirked as he strikes Seraphina''s appalled expression a light, quick kiss.


    "Arghh!! F*uck!" Seraphina cursed again and again by the striking pain from the needle that''s been penetrating her skin, fast and painful. Furthermore, she didn''t know that having a tattoo under her b_r_e_a_s_t is this painful.


    "Wife, it''s almost finished." Dragon reassured her as he planted a kiss on her sweating forehead. Given that Seraphina was getting a tattoo, he could feel his heart clenched seeing her in pain. Alas, though he already tries to have a heart to heart talk with her, Seraphina''s resolve was unwavering. Hence, he could only submit and do it fast.


    After some time of Seraphina''s constant yelling and cursing, Dragon was finally done. He then starts doing the aftercare to the entire area of her newly acquired tattoo.


    Dragon places light kisses on the surrounding of her tattoo as if to coax the pain which was oddly effective. Seraphina meekly smiled as she grabbed a handheld mirror and looks at the short scripture under her b_r_e_a_s_t.


    "Baby, is there something you can''t do?"


    Dragon: "..."


    "Well, what do you think about my surprise?" Seraphina humored. Though it wasn''t a surprise anymore, she still asked anyway.


    Dragon glanced at the delicate and clean Japanese scripture; Ryu, before a satisfied smile form on the corner of his lips.


    "Very surprising."


    Furthermore, just like Dragon''s position in her heart, she engraved her body with his name as if declaring that her body was his property.


    -----


    The next day, the pain of her tattoo was still there but it was much bearable. Currently, Seraphina just woken up and was done doing her morning rituals.


    On the other hand, Dragon was probably making their breakfast. Just as Seraphina will exit the bedroom, her phone resonated with a continuous notification indicating that she had received a mail.


    Seraphina''s brows knitted as she grabbed her phone inside her purse placed on the chair inside the bedroom.


    Opening the text, Seraphina''s brows arc seeing an unknown number. Though it was stated as unknown, the number was very familiar with her.


    "Hey celestial goddess, let''s hang out!"


    "Don''t tell me you forgot about your gorgeous frenny?"


    Seraphina''s brows twitch by the same text messages from Dr. John. She clearly knew that there is something up as Dr. John will never ever send her an email just because he wanted to hang out with her, which piqued her interest. After all, Dr. John''s activities are always interesting.


    "Sure. In three days. Cya" Seraphina sent him an email before deleting everything then headed to her beautiful sunshine.

 Chapter 195 - Idols bones as gifts

    Currently, Seraphina and Dragon were watching the city view where they held their so-called honeymoon with a few cans of beers and snack.


    "How long will you be gone?" Dragon spoke, breaking the silence surrounding them.


    "A week or two -- a month at most." Seraphina answered. Unexpectedly, when she told Dragon that she will be leaving for a while, he didn''t stop her and just agreed without batting an eye.


    "Will you miss me?" Seraphina teases after sipping a little amount of beer. Her face was slightly flushed due to the liquor.


    Dragon wrapped his arms around her. "If I do, will you not go?"


    "Hehe, maybe." Seraphina humored as she leaned back her head on his shoulder. Dragon smiled gently before placing a light peck on top of her head.


    "You should meet your friend." Dragon slowly made a gap between them as he turned his head towards her. Seraphina''s brows raised seeing his earnest gaze.


    "When you come back¡­ I wanted to tell you something."


    Seraphina contemplated for a while before her brows arc, "as long as you''re not breaking up with me."


    "Huh, you''ll be stuck with me¡­ forever." Dragon teased as he lightly pinch her nose.


    That night, they enjoyed each other''s company discussing random stuffs. Currently, Seraphina was lying on the blanket laid on the ground as she stares the night sky filled with stars. Dragon on the other hand was sitting with his palms on the sheet, staring at the same sky with Seraphina.


    "Hehe, baby, let''s treat Elvis some other time. After all, he''s been too kind to me and he is our priest albeit fake. Hmmm. Should we gift him?" Seraphina''s eyes lit up as an idea pop inside her mind. She added,


    "Maybe, his idol''s bones is the best gift he''ll ever receive in his entire life."


    Dragon chuckles with her absurd idea. After all, even though they''d been together for five months, Seraphina never fail to amused him -- weird or not.


    "Baby, don''t laugh! Call me gorgeous!" Since she was slightly tipsy, Seraphina demanded. She continued, "you know baby, you should compliment me always, call me gorgeous or goddess. I''ll train you now!"


    "Gorgeous." Dragon blankly stated without batting an eye. Seraphina''s lips twitch by how fast he conceded, alas, she wasn''t satisfied.


    "Baby, you''re not doing it right! You should sound seductive or a little flirtatious -- like this, hi, gorgeous~!" Seraphina demonstrated with a wink. Alas, her seemingly harmless seminar made a huge impact on her stoic student.


    By the next second, Dragon''s lips already invaded hers.


    -------


    Seraphina heaves a sigh of relief the moment the plane took off. With great effort, she convinced Dragon not to send her off just like the last time to save herself from the trouble going back and forth to her dorm and to the lab facility.


    Thinking about the time she spent with Dragon, a subtle smile form on the corners of her lips. Actually, aside from meeting Dr. John, Seraphina wanted to tell something to her team.


    The 18-hour flight passed by just like that since Seraphina was being accompanied by Dragon''s messages -- making the flight a little less boring.


    Without a second stop, Seraphina went straight to her private quarters and change into a biker''s outfit before speeding off to the research lab facility.


    As usual, Seraphina had to do the whole process before she could access the elevator. The moment the lift reached the floor where Dr. John usually receives her, Seraphina''s eyes squint.


    Slowly inviting herself in, she heave a sigh of relief seeing Dr. John just sitting on the white sofa. At first, she thought it was unusual for Dr. John not to greet her. After all, he''s been like that for years whenever she comes by.


    "Yo!" Seraphina slightly salutes as she took slow strides and perched beside Dr. John. Alas, Dr. John was spacing out that he didn''t notice Seraphina''s arrival.


    "Don''t tell me you invite me here so I could witness how beautiful you look when you''re thinking?" Seraphina poked him using her index finger which startled the zoning-out Dr. John.


    Dr. John almost jolted from his seat by her touch. Slowly turning his head beside him, there, he saw Seraphina''s wicked grin. Realizing it was just her, he sighs.


    "Girl, you almost scared me to death!" Dr. John accused as he pats his c_h_e_s_t, trying to calm his hearts.


    Seraphina scoffs as she rolls her eyes by his exaggerated reaction, "whatever. So, what''s the juicy news?"


    Suddenly, Dr. John''s expression turned solemn as he intently looks at her.


    "Sera, have you heard the project: AUGUR?"


    Hearing Dr. John''s statement, Seraphina''s interest was instantly piqued as a knowing smirk formed on the side of her lips.

 Chapter 196 - Project: augur

    "Project AUGUR, hmmm. Years ago, rumors about that project made lots of organization danced -- finding if it was true or not." Seraphina states stating her full interest about the matter. She added,


    "Don''t tell me¡­ it''s been conducting here?"


    Dr. John was not surprised by Seraphina''s quick assumption. "Don''t look at me like that, dear. I just discovered it recently."


    "Then, why tell me about it?" Seraphina squints her eyes in suspicion. After all, Dr. John won''t blurt this classified information just because they were friends.


    Dr. John sighs heavily, before solemnly saying, "I want to help."


    "Say, Dr. John, you didn''t invite me here just to help me, right?"


    Dr. John smiles a knowing smile as a response.


    ----


    "So this is your plan, make me your guinea pig?" Seraphina sassed as she watched Dr. John attached different wires to her head and some on her fingers and c_h_e_s_t.


    Right now, Seraphina was lying on a high-tech capsule depicting someone who''s being experimented.


    She could audibly hear Dr. John mumbling like a real mad scientist as he was recalling how does this thing work.


    Granting that the project hasn''t been successful, alas, Dr. John has been studying and researching about project AUGUR since the rumors started. Through years of studies, he able to come with lots of conclusions.


    Furthermore, the moment he discovered that the project was being funded in the same research lab, he snuck in like a rat wanted to see the progress and conclusion with each of their test subjects.


    Risky, yes. Even so, with the information Dr. John gathered and his own conclusion, he had the final conclusion and needed someone for him to test it.


    He needed a strong-willed, fearless and would benefit in return if it was a success -- which made Seraphina the perfect candidate.


    "Goddess," Dr. John called out in a serious tone as he gazes at Seraphina''s bored eyes. Seeing Seraphina roll her eyes as if saying her go sign, he nodded in agreement.


    After a moment, Seraphina scream by the sudden electricity that travels through every nerve of her body. It was as if it was slowly killing her and frying her brain to crisp. "Ahhhh!!!!"


    Her screams resonated at the secluded soundproofed white room. It had a touch of torment yet, Seraphina just screams but she never pleaded for it to stop.


    This time, Seraphina could feel that her body was being ripped apart by the pain. The veins of her eyes instantly reddened, her body practically convulsed.


    Dr. John immediately stops the machine operating as he rushed towards Seraphina. Just as the torturous pain stops, Seraphina could still feel sparks of electricity traveling through her nerves making her body involuntary flinch.


    "Sera! Sera! Hey!" Dr. John called in a panic as soon as Seraphina lost her consciousness.


    ------


    A few hours later, Seraphina''s eyelids started to flicker before her eyes crack opens. The moment she opens her eyes, she was welcomed by Dr. John''s wrinkled face.


    "Ugly¡­" Seraphina dissed meekly.


    Dr. John heaves a sigh of relief seeing that she was alright. For a moment, he thought that she died or might go to a coma.


    Seraphina supports herself in her elbow until she leaned her back against the bed''s headboard. After some time, Seraphina took off the drip on the back of her hand before glaring at Dr. John.


    "That experiment is a failure. It''s much worse than Silla electrica."


    "Whoever''s funding this project is bound to fail." She added. Sensing that Dr. John slightly flinched when she utters her sentence, she instigates with authority.


    "Who? I almost died, I should at least benefit some information, don''t you think?" Seraphina''s usual tone whenever she was Luciano resurface. Doctor John clears his throat. Indeed, she should at least be informed about simple information in exchange.


    "The project has been funded by the Triad. I heard you recently had a dispute with Dragon so, if this project will succeed, he''ll surely come after you someday."


    Seraphina simultaneously taps her fingers on the armrest as she was contemplating. She recalled her lover being here before. Hence, even if the pieces fit perfectly about his identity, Seraphina denied that fact.


    "Is that so?" She mumbles blankly.


    "Sera, I told you don''t let love cloud your judgment." Dr. John blurted out as he was disappointed about Seraphina''s lack of enthusiasm.


    "You knew?!" Seraphina''s expressions darken hearing his abrupt confession. She repeated. "You knew who was Ryu and who''s funding this project and you made me meddle with it?!"


    Although Seraphina''s body was still weak, she balls her hand into a fist as she supports herself out of the bed.


    Doctor John subconsciously steps back feeling the dark aura she emits. He was well-informed about Seraphina''s temperament yet, he never witnesses it that is why he was horrified seeing his old sweet friend transforming into a beast that can rip him apart any minute.


    "For old times sake, I won''t kill you. But, you better not show your face to me for now or else¡­ you are well-informed what I''m capable of." Seraphina warns before leaving the mortified Dr. John. She didn''t at least give him a second glance.


    Doctor John''s gaze was mindlessly following her retreating back. When Seraphina enter the lifts, his body unconsciously collapsed. Now, he finally believes the rumors about Seraphina as Luciano -- one wrong move, and you will end up to her bad side, forever.

 Chapter 197 - Negligence

    Doctor John shudders even more when his hand touched the ripped medical reports of Seraphina just now.


    "Sera¡­ sorry, I didn''t know." He mumbles, feeling remorseful to the grave mistake he had done.


    At first, he was too focused on the project and the result if it was a success. Of course, aside from reaping some benefits from the said project, it will also make Seraphina the most powerful and influential man in the underground world or even overtake the power of the government.


    Hence, he forgot to do a pre-checkup to Seraphina because she hates doing all those kinds of formalities anyway. Alas, it also led to much bigger negligence on his part.


    Doctor John staggered as he rushed to dump the papers as sweats started to form on his forehead.


    "She can''t know¡­ she''ll kill me."


    ------


    Seraphina felt her mind was about to explode any minute. She always denies Dragon''s real identity. Despite all the pieces of evidence that were laid in front of her, Seraphina was always in denial.


    She revved up her motorbike -- aimlessly strolling around the city. She was so mad about Dr. John for keeping that very detail from her.


    After all, the first time she met Dragon, he was very doubtful about her and it took Seraphina a great effort to break the invisible thick walls surrounding him.


    Hence, if it wasn''t for the fact that Dr. John is her friend, she''ll kill him that instant. So, for now, she better not see him or else, she''s afraid that she might do something she will regret in the future.


    After letting off some steam, Seraphina stops at the side of the country y''s city metal bridge. Closing her eyes, Seraphina sighs heavily. She didn''t utter a word as she calms herself down.


    After a while, she felt her phone vibrate from the inside of her jacket''s pocket. Checking who it was, Seraphina''s gaze softens seeing the caller ID: My Heart


    However, Seraphina just mindlessly stares at it until it stops ringing. She doesn''t know what to say, she was afraid that he might detect that something was wrong with her. After all, he was too observant when it comes to her. So, he''ll know for sure.


    When the call stops ringing, a message pop up. Seraphina instantly opens his mail, it says;


    "Absence makes the heart grow fonder."


    A complex smile form on Seraphina''s lips as she read his simple yet sweet message. After a minute, her phone rang again.


    Seraphina breathes heavily and clears her throat before she reluctantly picked up the call. Alas, the moment the line went through, neither of them utters a word.


    "What happened?" Finally, Dragon inquired. On the other side of the line, he could hear audible speeding cars and the harsh wind. Also, it''s rare for her to stay so quiet.


    "Erm, Nothing -- I was just thinking¡­"


    "About?" Dragon patiently anticipates what is the cause of her unusual dispirited mood.


    "Say, baby, what if you found out that I -- never mind. Hehe" Seraphina tries to contemplate her concern but gave up midway as it was too obvious if she asked him. After all, Dragon cannot be easily fooled.


    "Sera, when you come back¡­ I wanted to be honest with you, and hope you do the same¡­ you might not understand my life but know that I, will always accept all your flaws and love you." his gentle voice and heartfelt words alone made her chaotic mind silence. If only Seraphina could fly to him that instant, she will.


    Pressing her lips on a thin line, Seraphina answers. "Alright,"


    After the short phone call, his words rang to her over and over again. ''Dragon¡­ will you also accept me being Luciano?''


    Seraphina stayed silent as she finally made her final decision. She decided to abandon the life of being Luciano, and just forget about the world.


    "What should I do?" Seraphina murmurs as she peered at nothingness.


    [Country S, Dragon''s office]


    "Master, it seems some researcher snuck into the project: AUGUR. Our men already got a hold of him." Max reported.


    Dragon simultaneously taps his fingers on his desk. For some reason, he was reluctant to make a kill order. Hence, he inquired instead.


    "What did he found out?"


    "Master, it seems that Dr. John attempts to conduct his own experiment but his test subject was gone when we arrived." Max monotone flat voice, responded.


    "Alright, don''t kill him just yet. I need to know about something." Dragon commanded before gesturing for Max to take his leave.


    As soon as Max left, Dragon opens one of his desk drawers and picked up a small sophisticated box. When he opened it, his gaze scrutinizes the simple yet, eye-catching ring.


    "Ezt, I''m retiring." Dragon mumbles, audible enough for Eztli on the side to hear.


    ---


    That night, Dragon flew from Country S to Country Y. Though Dr. John successfully snuck in and made a copy of the project, it wasn''t gone unnoticed.


    Dr. John was now being held by Dragon''s men and all the doc_u_ments and records were been confiscated.

 Chapter 198 - Kill order

    The next day, Seraphina went to her main headquarters with everyone gathered. On the mansion''s underground meeting room, Ace abruptly stood up in agitation.


    "Boss, what do you mean turn into a new leaf?!"


    "Uh, Uno, you can''t be counted as I''m certain you won''t last in the brighter side of the world." Seraphina spats in a matter-of-factly tone.


    "Wanna make a bet?" Ace challenged.


    "Oh¡­ alright. As long as you last a year with any job then, I''ll take back my words." Seraphina agreed without batting an eye. She particularly dissed Ace as she clearly knew that he''ll take the challenged seriously.


    "Tch." Riggs clicks his tongue in annoyance yet, he didn''t speak his mind.


    "My dear boss, when are you going back?" Venus pouted by the sudden news. Though Seraphina usually comes and go, this is the first time she actually announces it. Moreover, she was leaving a note to enjoy their freedom and such which sound so odd and suspicious.


    "Boss, about Pam and Wil¡­" Jack solemnly inquired. However, he didn''t dare continue his sentence when he saw Seraphina''s menacing gaze.


    "Jack, I''m still on a manhunt and won''t let that matter slide."


    "Sorry, boss."


    "Just do what I say and don''t miss me too much." Seraphina finally clasps her fingers together which means the ''important announcement'' was done.


    Yet, no one left their seats which made her brows twitch.


    "Eh, what?" Seraphina innocently questions as she scans their annoyed faces.


    -----


    After some time, her squad finally stopped pestering her and asking for a bonus. Massaging her head, Riggs was the last one who stayed adamant with his request,


    "Alright, alright, I''ll lend you some but¡­ you have to give them back to me or else."


    "Eh, boss! Of course, I will! You know I have a knack on business eh?" Riggs boasts as he persuades Seraphina to lend him money.


    "Whatever, dude." Seraphina shrugs nonchalantly before passing her card towards Riggs.


    If she didn''t know any better, she won''t believe that Riggs was only asking for a huge sum of money just so Seraphina will surely come back and collect his debt.


    So for his peace of mind, she lends him almost every money she got. Probably as compensation for deceiving them because, inside her mind, Seraphina decided to not come back.


    "Boss, have you forgotten about your words?" Leon emotionlessly inquired, taking slow strides towards Seraphina.


    Leon wordlessly reached out for her hand as he placed it on his cheeks and fervently gaze at her. If one can witness this scene, they''ll probably doubt their gender orientation because Seraphina was still in her Luciano''s disguise!


    Seraphina stares back at him for a while, she spoke. "I don''t."


    "Alright." Leon immediately answers, leaving a peck on the back of her hand then left without uttering a single word.


    Seraphina only glanced at Leon''s retreating back with a complex gaze. Surely, her relationship with Leon is as complicated as her relationship with Dragon. The only difference is that she had given her heart and soul to Dragon.


    -----


    After dealing with her ''spoiled children'', Seraphina finally left the mansion. She booked a flight that very instant and would just leave everything behind.


    Since she already acknowledged Dragon''s real identity, and aside from some slight misunderstanding from both parties, there isn''t really much problem if the man she loves is the Triad''s leader.


    Seraphina glanced at her private quarters for the longest time. "Well, I think I''ll never be back here." Seraphina murmurs as she raised her brows.


    She had just removed her fats and fortunately, she had spare ointments from Dr. John.


    "At least I won''t have to see his face." Seraphina dissed being reminded of how Dr. John tricked her.


    As soon as her reddened skin subsided, she texted Dragon.


    "Baby~! Do you miss me like I miss you?"


    ------


    Dragon simultaneously taps his fingers on his desk. Staring at the ripped pieces of doc_u_ments that were puzzled together, Dragon''s teeth clenched.


    Just as Dragon was pondering on what he should do, a light notification sound reached his ear. Pulling his phone from his suit, her sweet message was the first thing that was displayed on his screen.


    "Baby~! Do you miss me like I miss you?"


    Dragon''s tensed shoulder instantly relaxed. After replying to her messages, he shifts his gaze towards Max who''s silently standing in front of his desk.


    "Silence everyone on the lab who know about her existence."

 Chapter 199 - things are getting crazy

    "Silence everyone who knows her existence." Dragon commanded. Though Max was quite baffled to what his Master was referring, he still executed the ordered, precisely at what Dragon said.


    [18 hours later]


    On the side of the room, Dr. John was being held by Ezt with little bruise and cuts on his elderly face.


    "Speak." Dragon demanded. Since Dr. John was held captive, he never spoke a word -- even under gunpoint.


    Alas, Dr. John seemed to underestimate Dragons capabilities and resources. Even without uttering a word, Dragon retrieves clips of Seraphina going through the process of the project AUGUR. Furthermore, Ezt retrieves Seraphina''s torn medical record.


    *BANG!*


    Dragon impatiently pulled the trigger he was holding and aims towards the helix part of Dr. John''s ears. His dark expression was akin to a grim reaper -- ready to take Dr. John''s life.


    Yet, Dragon was evidently holding back even though he wanted to kill Dr. John in a very torturous way he could.


    "Mr. John, what have you done to Sera?" Dragon spoke as the room temperature instantly dropped to negative zero.


    Doctor John instantly shudders in fright. What should he do? Surely, he will die this day -- no doubt. Of all people, why did Dragon discovered everything first hand? Even if he didn''t say anything yet, he already knew! It seems like Dr. John was too used to Seraphina''s cool nature as she was too lazy to dig information unless it was important.


    "Dragon -- I -- I''m protecting her... From you." Mustering all his courage, Doctor John stammers yet, his eyes beneath his cracked eyeglasses were determined and there is not a trace of fear about dying could be seen.


    "Protect her... from me?" Dragon repeated lifelessly. After a second, he took immediate strides towards Dr. John. Dragon abruptly pulled Dr. John by his collar -- forcefully lifting him up.


    "So you killed our child?!" Dragon growled through his gritted teeth.


    Dragon''s eyes darken even more as the fact about his stillborn child was now dead on Seraphina''s w_o_m_b yet, her beautiful wife doesn''t even know about it.


    If it was another person, Dragon would unhesitantly kill Dr. John in the worst way possible. Alas, part of him was thinking about Seraphina -- will she despise him if he killed the person who killed their child who is, in fact, her friend?


    Dragon''s grip tightens until Dr. John struggle for air. Even so, Dragon still lifts Dr. John from the ground -- choking him to death.


    "Se -- Sera," Dr. John successfully uttered a word which snapped Dragon, back from his trance. Letting his neck go, Dr. John collapsed to the carpeted floor, coughing for air.


    "Dragon, *cough* I know I made a big mistake but... you can''t kill me, just yet." Dr. John said in between his coughs, after stabilizing his breathing, he added.


    "Sera -- don''t do it, she won''t forgive you." Though it may sound odd, alas this is the underworld;


    Dangerous


    Twisted


    One day you were friends, the next day you were enemies. Hence, Dr. John knew his negligence would cost his own life but, if he were to choose, he''ll willingly let Seraphina take his life -- to compensate her loss.


    Moreover, if Dragon silence Dr. John himself, based on Seraphina''s temperament, she won''t listen and would surely go on a killing spree.


    "I''m doing this favor for Seraphina, not for you but... this is as far as I can help. You should end whatever you have now because... she will still kill you." Dr. John spats courageously. Probably because of the fact that he accepted his fate, he genuinely advises Dragon.


    "Why? What else do you know?" Dragon lowly growled.


    *BANG*


    Alas, time stops itself when an audible noise penetrating someone''s flesh resonated across the room.


    *thud*


    Just as Dr. John''s body completely collapsed on the floor, with blood cascading from the gunshot on his c_h_e_s_t.


    "No, you can''t die!" Dragon commanded with authority as he tries to stop the bleeding. Alas, Dr. John''s vitality slowly creeps out on him.


    Of course, Dragon understood what Dr. John was implying. Indeed, Seraphina only has two sides; white and black.


    For the past five months that they were together, though he didn''t fully understand Seraphina''s crazy train of thoughts, but, what clear to him is whenever she was mad, she listens to no one.


    Just like when she passed out on their first encounter. Furthermore, the two sides that exist on her only has a strand gap that separates the two.


    "Find out where it came from -- I''ll kill him myself!"


    Dragon had a much terrifying aura as he let down Dr. John''s lifeless body.


    Clearly, someone is trying to mess his relationship with Seraphina. Though the recording about Seraphina and how she volunteer to be someone''s guinea pig left a huge question mark on Dragon -- he would still choose to talk and straighten things out with her.


    After all, he decided to retire and spend the rest of his life with Seraphina. Hence, that''s the reason why he didn''t stop Seraphina from going back to Country Y.


    Maybe, inside their hearts, Seraphina and Dragon are willing to give up everything and just be selfish for their own happiness.


    -------


    It was almost midnight when Seraphina arrived at Country S.


    Feeling excited and happy, she skips her way towards the airport exit. However, sensing that someone was following her, Seraphina slows down her pace.


    "Miss, you drop this." A foreign man suddenly approached Seraphina and held her a brown envelope.


    Seraphina''s brows arc and smirks, scanning the foreign man, she spoke, "good fella, you do know that I can whack you this instant, right?"


    "Hehe, Sorry Wiseman, My boss is just trying to help." The foreign man smiled back at Seraphina.


    No one suspected that both of them didn''t know each other yet, their grinning smiles depicted their relationship as friends that coincidentally met.


    "Who?"


    "Miss, the content inside this is much interesting than my big guy''s identity." The man reassured as a knowing grin formed on the side of his lips.


    "Oh? Sorry, not interested." Seraphina smirks back as she turns her head away from the guy. Alas, just as she was heading to the exit, she bumps into some unknown stranger again.


    Few pictures scattered on the floor which made Seraphina''s whole body froze. The stranger smirks as he leisurely collects the scattered photos from the ground.


    Alas, the man also halts when a metal as thin as a needle but sharp and has a painful effect even with just a little prick, was placed on his nape.


    Seraphina bent down as if helping a friend while her hand on his nape, "Say, my friend, now that you finally piqued my interest -- can you afford the consequences?"

 Chapter 200 - the beginning of the end

    Seraphina made a quick scan on her surrounding. Spotting that most people around were also holding the same looking brown envelope, she smirks as her hostility towards her surrounding heightened.


    "Amico, we mean no harm." The stranger man whispers, still slowly collecting the pieces of photos on the floor.


    ''Italian?'' Seraphina''s brows arc when heard his address to her.


    "My bad. Here you go --" the stranger implied that the brown envelope was hers while he just helps her collect them.


    Seraphina altered her glances unenthusiastically at the envelope and to her surrounding.


    "Big Guy will keep in touch." The stranger sternly added. Though the prick on his nape was becoming more unfriendly, he still kept his stoic front and relay his boss message.


    Finally, Seraphina received the brown envelope. Though she had a glimpse of a few photos, alas, seeing Dragon''s noticeable facial features, Seraphina''s interest was piqued.


    Surely, these people aren''t after her but were targeting the man she loves. After all, only a few people know about her disguise. Hence, Seraphina concludes that it would be a waste of time to make another enemy.


    After Seraphina receives the envelope, she loosens her grip on his neck. Without a second delay, the man and his confidants that were scattered around the whole airport disappeared, one after another.


    Seraphina grope the envelope from the outside to check its content without seeing it. Feeling a small hard material, Seraphina was certain that it might be a phone. When she opens it, there, aside from different printed photos and doc_u_ments that she gave no importance with, there is also a burner phone inside.


    Just as Seraphina was pondering, the burner phone suddenly lit up -- notifying for an incoming call.


    "I don''t like playing this kind of game." Seraphina murmurs as her gaze went back to the failed call. She made sure she mouthed her words perfectly for the person who was watching her somewhere to get her message.


    She doesn''t like this -- her being watched and the people on the shadow brazenly approached her. Considering that they meant no harm to her, alas, how about Dragon?


    In her mind, these people were trying to find Dragon''s hideout. Of course, Seraphina isn''t dumb enough to lead them to him. Hence, she changed her decision earlier about not making another enemy -- she was certain that she won''t be having another enemy because she''ll just have to kill them all.


    The phone rang again, yet, Seraphina directly rejected the call. Nonchalantly finding a bench, Seraphina leisurely sat to the nearest bench with her legs crossed -- waiting for someone.


    ------


    The person watching her somewhere inside the obscure, eerie luxurious car smirks amusedly towards her.


    Surely, Seraphina was considered one of a kind. She had the bravest heart like a soldier, a temper like a Don and beauty like a goddess.


    ''How can I let Dragon have her?'' He menacingly stated as his gaze landed on the tablet where Seraphina''s bored face was displayed.


    ------


    Almost five minutes have passed since Seraphina sat on the bench. However, the person she was waiting to reveal himself from the shadows seems unwilling to have a ''talk'' with her.


    Just as Seraphina decided to stand up and might as well leave and probably just enjoy the night with her chaperon on the shadows -- a man sat sternly beside her.


    Seraphina cast a quick glance at the normal looking man. It only took her one look to discern that the man is just another cannon fodder which killed her already dead mood.


    "Man, how dull." Seraphina dissed, sounded bored as hell.


    "Amico, do you know that your boyfriend is not as simple as you think he is?"


    "Meh, better not say anything to have a longer life as a cannon fodder." Seraphina spats before taking her leave with the envelope on her hand.


    "Right, tell your boss to stop stalking me..." Seraphina turns around and said her last remarks before completely leaving the premises.


    On the other hand, the man cracked up when he heard her statement towards his men. After a good one minute laugh, he ordered.


    "Retreat." With that note, his men obediently retreated, taking different rendezvous places for each team.


    The man who was watching Seraphina on his tablet smiled devilishly. "Dearest Sera... Let''s see how you play your role."

 Chapter 201 - the beginning of the end II

    Seraphina hailed a taxi towards the other direction of Dragon''s place. Since she was unsure if someone is still stalking her, Seraphina would want to take a stroll for confirmation.


    With a brown envelope laid on her l_a_p, Seraphina''s brows arc. Yes, she was curious about its whole content yet, Seraphina kept her curiosity at bay.


    Probably, she was afraid that inside this envelope, she might find something that she doesn''t want to know.


    Retracting her gaze away from the envelope, Seraphina suddenly winced by the abrupt pain on her stomach. She was already in pain earlier or to be precise, ever since she left the research facility.


    But, Seraphina shrugged it off as she thought it was probably the after effect of the experiment. Also, it was tolerable and it would only contract every once in a while.


    Alas, this time, the contraction felt much worse which made Seraphina grabbed at something she can get ahold.


    After a minute of pain, it slowly subsided until it was completely gone. Beads of sweat form on Seraphina''s forehead as she felt that was the longest minute of her life.


    When Seraphina repositioned her posture, she accidentally knocks on the brown suspicious envelope which made the content slip out.


    "Damn," she irritably cursed out. However, just as Seraphina was picking up the envelope, she had a glimpse of its content which made her heart stop for a moment.


    This time, it wasn''t a photo of Dragon. Instead, it was his activities for the past year. Although Seraphina only saw a very little part of it, alas, that one sentence alone made her whole body tremble -- not in fear but in anger.


    "Country H controversial mass shooting"


    With her trembling hands, Seraphina finally garnered the courage to see the envelope''s content.


    One doc_u_ment was Dragon''s every move for the past year. It was as if Dragon recorded it himself by how detailed it was. Seraphina was instantly alarmed by the person behind this.


    Considering her power as Luciano, alas, Seraphina could only have a glimpse or have no idea on Dragon''s activities.


    Seraphina didn''t dwell on his illegal activities but instantly read the part on what caught her interest.


    Seraphina''s jaw tightens the more she read about it. She could feel her breath falter as her hand clenched into a fist.


    Slowly inhaling then letting it all out, Seraphina wordlessly reached for her phone as she dialed Dragon''s contact number.


    After a few rings, the call went through. Alas, both didn''t utter a word and just scrutinized the meaning behind their breaths.


    "Meet me at our honeymoon place." Seraphina emotionlessly stated then immediately cut the call.


    --------


    "Meet me at our honeymoon place."


    When Dragon heard her voice and how cold she delivers her words, he instantly knew there was something wrong.


    Though the man held to his organization''s code of silence, alas, Dragon as keen as he was, he already got few basic yet critical information based on the man''s body language and mannerism. Hence, he unhesitantly shot him in the head and throat before heading out to meet Seraphina.


    ------


    By the time Dragon reached the obscure hill-like place where they could see the bright and beautiful city lights, a pair of eyes as dark as a black hole that can suck someone''s soul if not careful enough pierce his.


    Her sweet and bright smile whenever she was around him was gone -- it was as if Dragon met a complete different person.


    Soon, the still atmosphere turned more suffocating along with the harsh night breeze. After some time, Seraphina finally broke the nerve-racking silence.


    "I have a confession to make¡­ five months ago, you asked me why I drink so much -- I said because I was sad but¡­ that wasn''t just the reason. True, it was because of my dear friends Pam and Wil, but they didn''t break up, or to be precise, it wasn''t their choice." Seraphina tattled, exclusive enough for Dragon''s ears. After a paused, she continues,


    "Both of them, after so many years, they finally had the courage to retire -- I was happy for them. After those non-stop bickering, they finally found the courage to be true in this world full of dishonesty. But, just one month before their wedding, they died." Seraphina slowly breathes in then out as she closes her eyes then opened them once again yet, aside from pain, her gaze also contains hate and murderous intent.

 Chapter 202 - the beginning of the end III

    "Do you know how they died? Seven months ago, at country H, city A''s mass shooting. If only, they didn''t act as heroes, they probably survive but, they saved as many people as they can. I wasn''t there, and if not for my resources, the government will just put another kamikaze to take the blame. Yet, no matter how much torment I put them through, they wouldn''t tattle who was the real person behind and what was the real purpose." Seraphina scoffs.


    "I could still remember their bloody body when I retrieve them -- huh, probably they annoyed those felons that is why I couldn''t even count how many bullets they inflicted. I swore to the devil to kill every person involved with their deaths. So tell me... Ryu, are you the person behind that massacre?" Seraphina''s voice cracked yet she finished her question with great effort.


    Dragon patiently listens to her every word. He could feel the pain that lingers on her voice -- as if those people she refers held great importance to her. The more Dragon listen to her story, he unconsciously grits his teeth as his back stiffen.


    When Seraphina ends her story with a question, Dragon momentarily stares at her indiscernible gaze. "I am not." Said Dragon with his classic monotonous voice.


    Though Dragon was asked for a certain favor regarding that incident, he found the idea stupid and a waste of time. Hence, he rejected the offer even if the cost of it was a dispute from the other party.


    "Huh," Seraphina scoffs in dismay. "How about Dr. John, where is he?"


    Dragon froze in an instant Seraphina mentioned Dr. John. How can she know regarding that matter?


    "Ryu¡­ I mean Dragon, did you really love me?" Seraphina emotionally questioned yet, there was not a trace of anticipation on her. Seeing Dragon''s reaction was enough for her to get his honest answer or so she thought.


    "Sera¡­" Dragon began to worry as he somewhat knew where it was going. He wanted to explain his side yet, Seraphina raised her hand gesturing him to keep his distance.


    "BULL!" Seraphina shouted, she shrugs in disbelief and prepare to leave. Alas, Dragon will never let this misunderstanding come between them. Thus, he desperately followed Seraphina.


    *BANG!*


    Dragon''s immediate steps came to a halt as his gaze altered from his abdomen and towards Seraphina''s figure holding a gun, aiming him. His hand involuntarily reached his bleeding injury.


    "You should have just lied like you always do. Lie without batting an eye and I''ll pretend I have no idea but¡­ it seems this delusional love I created is bound to doom no matter how I blind myself." Seraphina''s voice cracked as tears started to form and fall on the corners of her eyes. Just as she turned her head away from the bleeding Dragon, she added,


    "Right, that project is a huge epic fail -- a waste of money and resources." With that note, Seraphina continues to take stride away from Dragon. However, her steps came to a halt and her expression darkens the moment she heard him call her name.


    "Sera -- no --"


    "Sera?! That girl died! You killed her, Dragon -- powdered her heart with no chance of survival. The person before you is not Sera but Luciano. Oh, surprise? Funny right? One minute we''re on each other''s neck by the next second, we are on the bed -- n_a_k_e_d." Seraphina ridiculed by how funny their current situation.


    "That wound is the last gift I can give you¡­ you better kill me tonight because, I''ll surely come after you if I survive this night." Seraphina turns around and left Dragon who''s already on his knees.


    ---


    Just as Seraphina rode the taxi she robbed earlier, she sped away with tears clouding her vision. She could feel her heart clenched by the second, limiting her breathing.


    ''It hurts¡­''


    Whether it was her heart being ripped out or her contracting lower abdomen, Seraphina winced before she accelerates her speed and screamed her heart out.


    She didn''t know how but the last thing Seraphina remember was a blinding light coming from behind her that reflected on the rear mirror before a loud crash and a powerful impact that throws her whole body out from side of the car.

 Chapter 203 - the beginning of the end IV

    "That wound is the last gift I can give you¡­ you better kill me tonight because I''ll surely come after you if I survive this night."


    With her last remarks, Dragon raised his gaze to her retreating back. He didn''t know which is much painful, his cracking heart or the burning pain in his abdomen. Nevertheless, Dragon musters all his last strength to go desperately after her. While his steps stagger to the turbulent path they heed no mind before, ironically, he could feel every uneven surface under his wound.


    ''No, Sera -- it''s not what you think it is¡­''


    Words he could not say earlier kept on repeating on his mind. Admittingly, her revelation shook him to the core. Yet, he bore no hate towards her.


    Alas, Seraphina seemed to feel otherwise. Her gaze contains unforgiving hate, her pained expression was akin to a person having her heart ripped -- which Dragon felt.


    Every word she spat, he could feel the growing distance between them. Every time her eyes land on him, it was more menacing than the first. Every passing second, Seraphina was like a ticking time bomb that would explode any minute.


    Granting that Dragon was a clever person, alas, whenever he was with her, he was always afraid. Afraid that he might worsen their situation. Afraid that she might hate him more. Afraid that she''ll completely leave him, alone, again.


    Hence, he didn''t know where to start his explanation. Alas, a lump on his throat trapped his words making him look like a fool -- a liar. For the first time in his life, Dragon felt pathetic and coward.


    He could barely see Seraphina''s ride sped away, even so, Dragon won''t give up -- he can''t.


    "Master!" Max rushed towards him, panting. Though their vigilance was on its peak, they still obey Dragon''s order to keep a distance and guard the surrounding.


    Thus, when they heard an audible gunshot, they immediately rushed towards their master and Seraphina''s meeting place.


    Alas, when they neared their vicinity, Seraphina already hitched on her ride while their Master looks so pitiful and desperate while he struggled to walk.


    Max and the other subordinates were momentarily stunned seeing their Master in this never before seen state. Regardless, they were instantly snapped back to reality when they saw that Dragon was injured. Max heedlessly rushed towards his master alas, Dragon rests his hand on his shoulder


    "Master!"


    "Key."


    "Master, who --"


    "I said key -- car key." Said Dragon. His complexion turns paler yet, it only makes him more desperate. In his mind, if he rushed now, he can still follow Seraphina.


    Max gritted his teeth making his jaw tighten. He wordless hand over a certain car key towards the injured Dragon.


    Dragon taps his shoulder as if telling him his thanks before he staggered to the luxurious sedan he used to get there.


    As soon as Dragon scats away, Max pulled his phone as he exhaled heavily as if he came to a decision.


    As an underboss, Max has the power to mobilize Dragon''s best men if it regards to their Master and his safety.


    Max clearly saw Seraphina was holding a gun earlier. Thus, seeing how the situation was playing, he concluded that it was Seraphina who shot his Master.


    "Seraphina Yue -- silence her." Filled with resolution, Max commanded through the line. No one knew how many people received the order yet, Max ended the call immediately after he said his order without waiting for any response.


    -----


    Dragon drove recklessly on his top speed. Despite that, his injury kept on bleeding and his sight starts to get blurry, he forces himself to find his beloved.


    To get make himself awake, he abruptly opened the radio and max it''s volume so the tempo of the bass will move his insides along with the song''s rhythm.


    ''Must have been something,


    cause you keep on calling¡­


    telling me were done~''


    "Where are you¡­" Dragon slightly shakes his head as his vision cloud even more.


    ''~But I feel so hollow


    What I''m trying to say is I''m so...


    Sorry


    Baby, things got crazy


    I know, I know, I know~''


    ''Here come the regrets


    Here come the regrets


    Here comes the


    I wish I hadn''t done it


    I wish I hadn''t said it


    I wish that I could take it all back~''


    When Dragon finally had a glimpse of Seraphina''s ride, a sliver of hope seep on his heart. Alas, it was instantly came crashing down by the next second.


    His body froze and his mind went blank witnessing her car being caught in a collision. It was as if time slowed down as he clearly saw her body flew from the impact.


    Before Dragon could react, everything went black as another huge car hit his vehicle.


    That night in country S, main city, a huge accident took place. Two people were reported in a dire and critical situation: one who''s two months pregnant and an already injured man.


    Alas, not a single tv station nor news establishment made an article about it and the world goes on.

 Chapter 204 - the beginning of the end V

    [one month later]


    "Da--da!" an infant child stretched his cute tiny hands towards his father''s face. Dragon stared down at the little precious that has the same innocent and jet black eyes like Seraphina.


    He didn''t know why there''s a child in his arms, or what was happening. Recalling his last memories, he winced at the last scene of Seraphina''s accident which caused a throbbing pain on his head. However, the pain vanished when the child''s little hands touched his face.


    "Da--da!" After another cute ''dada'', the child chuckled like he was being tickled. He was so bubbly and cute that even Dragon was momentarily in trance. He was never fond of children and cannot imagine having one, or that''s before he met Seraphina.


    Unconsciously, his index finger mildly pokes the baby''s hand which made the child let out another cute laugh. Dragon''s gaze softens as he was reminded of Seraphina''s bright smiles just like that child.


    "Love, what are you doing?" Out of nowhere, Seraphina''s voice rang behind him. Instantly, Dragon turns his head towards her direction. To his surprise, his surrounding changed into an unfamiliar living area.


    It was simple yet spacious enough for a comfortable lifestyle. Aside from a long couch, and other furniture, there is also cute stuff that he assumed was for the baby in his arms. Seraphina smiled affectionately as if she looks content and happy witnessing the scene before her eyes.


    Taking slow strides, Seraphina plant a kiss on the baby''s cute little toes then left a light peck on the stupefied Dragon. Staring at his blank confuse expression, Seraphina chuckles.


    "Aaaw~, both of my babies are so cute. What should I do~?" Seraphina giggles as she slightly pokes Dragon''s cheeks before initiating to carry the baby from his hands.


    Dragon, on the other hand, was beyond mind-boggled. Somehow, though the scene before him was undeniably surreal, he could not help but drown himself into thinking that the accident was just a bad dream.


    His gaze follows Seraphina as she carefully sways and talks with the baby.


    "Baby~ isn''t daddy''s adorable?"


    ''Daddy¡­'' Dragon''s heart clenched hearing how Seraphina addressed him -- followed by turbulent emotions that he never felt before.


    Without further ado, Dragon carefully wrapped his arms around Seraphina''s waist leaving a small gap enough for the baby to not feel any discomfort nor suffocate.


    ''I don''t wanna wake up from this dream.''


    "I -- I''m sorry." Dragon''s voice cracked as his shoulder began to tremble.


    The infamous Triad leader, a ruthless ruler and a cold-blooded murderer can''t help his tears cascading from his sharp and deep eyes. He has never been this vulnerable before but, the pain was too torturous that he can''t even handle.


    What is power? What is wealth? For the first time, his unbending ambition waver. Indeed, what are power and wealth if he can''t even protect the people he cares about? He lost his child but he didn''t have the time to grieve. Now, the woman he loves was also dying.


    Despite his influence, he felt helpless -- pathetic. This war with an invisible enemy, he indeed lost miserably without being able to fight back.


    He can''t blame anyone -- just himself. He became too arrogant and ignorant. He was too blind about his position and influence that he forgot that there are lots of organization that are on par with his authority.


    The moment he let his guard down, he should have known that they will fawn on him and trample him until there''s none left for him. Hence, he was taking all the responsibility for what happened.


    "It''s my fault¡­ I''m sorry." He added in between his muffled cries. Alas, Seraphina seemed unmoved as she kept her silence. After a moment, Seraphina finally spoke.


    "If you are sorry, kill yourself."


    Dragon froze that instant as Seraphina spoke coldly and her body temperature turned even colder akin to a dead person''s body. Unknowingly, he let her go and took a step back.


    "You love me right? So, kill yourself just like what you did to me." Seraphina added as soon as she turned her attention towards Dragon. Slowly, blood flows from her head and trickle down to the purple colored baby -- there''s no sign of life in him.


    Seraphina raises her other hand that was holding a gun. Seeing the same scene when Seraphina shot him, Dragon unhesitantly closed his eyes -- waiting for his end.


    *BANG!*


    ------


    "Clear!" The doctor shouted after he zaps Dragon with electric current from the paddles.


    "No response."


    "Okay, charge. Let''s go again. And clear!"


    The group of medical staff was defibrillating Dragon back to life as his heart rate slows down -- nearing the flat line.


    Everyone gave their best as they tried to stabilize Dragon. They knew that the moment he dies, all of them will die with him. Hence, they never gave up reviving the man.


    After some time, the sound of his heartbeat finally cut the deafening flatline sound.

 Chapter 205 - the beginning of the end VI

    [a few days later]


    His eyes beneath his lids start to flicker as Dragon regained his consciousness. Soon, his eyes cracked open. His room wasn''t too bright -- as if it was designed for him to have a comfortable vision when he woke up.


    Meekly scanning the room, Dragon spotted Ezt and Max on the side. It seems that they hadn''t noticed their master regaining consciousness as both have grim expression plastered across their faces.


    The next second, Max moves his gaze on Dragon. As soon as he saw his pale complexion yet conscious master, he immediately called out and rushed towards Dragon. Ezt, on the other hand, pressed the button that calls for medical staff.


    "Master!"


    Dragon weakly gestured him to keep his distance. "Where is she?"


    Max halted as he heard the first words of his master the moment he woke up. Contemplating for a while, Max decided to come clean and report everything to Dragon. After all, it''s better to tell him earlier than regret later.


    "Master, we sent Ms. Seraphina Yue back to country y and re-enact another accident to tamper what really happened. Also, it is also to let her family know about her condition. Last week, she was transferred to Jin Medical Group but after her transfer, it was harder to get any news about her."


    Dragon haltingly absorbs Max words and contemplated about his right-hand man''s decision. After some time, Dragon nodded in understanding.


    "How long was I in coma?"


    "It''s been a month and 3 days, Master." Max courtly responded in precision. After that, silence gradually envelops the room as Dragon didn''t utter a word.


    "Max, I had a very long and tiring dream. Never mention that woman''s name again." After Dragon emotionlessly spat his words, a group of doctors abruptly intrude his room.


    After paying respect to Dragon as if he was a king, they checked his vitals and his condition. Every one only heaves a sigh of relief after they made sure that Dragon was alright and had no other complication.


    -----


    Months have passed and Dragon recovered to his original state. Since then, everyone, especially those core members of his organization felt the huge change from Dragon. If they thought that he was already a tyrant before, well, they are wrong. Compare to his current state, everyone thought that the boss they knew before was a lost angel with a halo.


    But now, just one wrong move, whether small or big -- they''ll lose their life. It was worse than a martial law as any minute, anyone can die.


    Gradually, despite that Dragon has an unpredictable behavior, everyone adjusts and got accustomed to him. After all, they are clear that Dragon was a tyrant for a reason. He valued those people who stay loyal to him even under gunpoint, those who never question and fully trust his decision.


    That is the only criteria they needed to fulfill to live long enough. Also, ever since he woke up from his coma, Seraphina''s name has become a taboo and only refers to her as ''that woman'' whenever they report news about her to Dragon.


    "Master, it''s been half a year and that woman was still in a coma. Jin Medical has tight security and the last time our men tries to infiltrate their system -- it immediately locked down all information and even tracked our men''s real IP address. Luckily, reinforcement came right on time. Master, the Jin family are being backed by the government -- we can''t risk your safety." Max states his report solemnly. Though he was certain that Dragon despises Seraphina, he was still baffled about Dragon''s purpose on keeping track of her condition.


    "Marga Yue."


    "Uh?"


    "Set me an appointment with Marga Yue." Dragon commanded unenthusiastically before he waves Max away. Max tried his best to keep his curiosity at bay and execute the simple task Dragon assigned to him.


    When Max left, Dragon leaned his back on the expensive looking chair and opened one of the desk compartment. He inertly grabbed a small box. When he opens it, a simple yet sophisticated ring was revealed.


    Back then, he was prepared to propose to Seraphina and was willing to confess everything. Whether she will accept him or not, he was resolute that he will change -- for her. Alas, before he could do so, everything escalated to the extreme disorder and intricacy.


    After looking at the ring for a while, Dragon emotionlessly retracted his gaze from it and put the thing back to where it was originally placed.


    ''Sera¡­ Don''t you dare die.''

 Chapter 206 - the beginning of the end VII

    As efficient as Max can be, he indeed arranged for Marga and Dragon to meet. He was currently waiting outside the high-end restaurant where Dragon booked the whole place only for them.


    [Inside the fancy restaurant]


    Marga was waiting for the man that paid her management just for them to meet. Surely, if it was just an ordinary offer, she won''t accept it. Alas, the man said he holds a piece of information about Seraphina''s accident. Hence, since there is nothing to lose and her safety is guaranteed, Marga agreed.


    Looking around at the whole place, her brows arc as she noticed that aside from her, there is no other guest present. Suspicion immediately rose on her heart as she slowly stood up -- preparing to leave. However, just as she grabbed her coat that was laid on top of the other chair, she halted the moment she turns her body.


    Raising her head to the person who was blocking her way, Marga was instantly stunned seeing Dragon for the first time. Though she had seen many handsome men -- Dragon''s profile was incomparable to all.


    Dragon slightly looks down on her silly expression then smirks. "Ms. Yue, my apologies for being late."


    Still, Marga just stares at him in awe. She was evidently mind-blown that someone like him has an unparalleled appearance and voice. When Dragon slightly tilts his head in confusion, Marga finally grabbed a hold of herself.


    "I -- um¡­ I''m sorry. You are?"


    "Max -- Maxwell Han." Dragon smiles as he gestured her to take her seat.


    "Han? Are you perhaps CEO Han of Han Corporation?" Marga diverts her attention as she recollects her etiquette and proper upbringing -- she can''t embarrass herself anymore.


    "I am. I should thank you for giving me an opportunity to meet you."


    "No, Mr. Han. It''s my p_l_e_a_s_u_r_e to meet you." Marga flattered back. Though part of her just want to enjoy looking at the beautiful face of Dragon, unfortunately, she has to take this matter seriously. After all, the man in front of her was not a simple individual.


    "What do I owe CEO Han for arranging a meeting with me?" Marga elegantly probed -- trying her best not to stare at Dragon for too long.


    "Ms. Yue, I''ll be rather blunt -- I needed your help." Dragon leisurely spoke as he sat like a nobleman.


    "And what help does Mr. Han, one of the most influential man in the world needed from someone like me?"


    Dragon smirks as he leans forward, resting his arms on the edge of the exorbitant table. "Seraphina Yue."


    Marga''s smile instantly froze the moment he heard Dragon spat Seraphina''s name. Since she was too amazed by Dragon''s appearance and demeanor, Marga forgot the main reason why she agreed to meet him in the first place.


    "Mr. Han, what about Seraphina?"


    "I want to know about her condition." Dragon trivially stated as if he bears no emotion regarding the matter which made Marga a little relieve.


    "and why would I do that?"


    "I can give you everything you ask for -- as long as it is within my reach."


    Marga leisurely swirls the wine that was just served for her -- staring at Dragon, she then wordlessly took a sip.


    "Mr. Han, may I ask your connection with my dearest cousin?"


    "She''s my wife." Though Dragon didn''t have much change on his expression, Marga still detects the glint of gentleness in his eyes which made her covetous heart rise up from her long slumber.


    She can''t believe that Seraphina had someone like Dragon as her man. Since young, Seraphina always gets the best. Hence, she always treated Seraphina with pretention and contempt.


    Probably, the best thing that happens to Marga or when she finally felt free was when Seraphina studied abroad. Alas, the almost forgotten grudge toward Seraphina immediately envelops Marga''s heart.


    "Then, if I asked you to marry me instead¡­ will you grant it?"


    "I''m afraid Ms. Yue that is beyond my reach." Dragon smirks yet he still spoke with his usual business tone.


    "Then, how are you sure I''ll take your offer?"


    "Huh, Ms. Yue, because you can meet me, again." Though his statement was rather narcissistic, alas, that was a fact -- It was exactly what Marga was thinking.


    Of course, Marga knew that someone like Dragon -- he''ll probably play hard-to-get. However, Marga was confident that she can covet him from Seraphina -- just like everything else.


    -------


    [present time]


    The moment his sharp-deep eyes stares back at her, Dragon smirks yet, no one knows what was going through his mind.


    "Wife, will you marry me?"


    -end of volume 2-

 Chapter 207 - I sinned

    [present time]


    The moment his sharp-deep eyes stares back at her, Dragon smirks yet, no one knows what was going on his mind.


    "Wife, will you marry me?"


    Alas, his sudden and unconventional proposal was left shun. Seraphina kept her silence as her gaze scrutinize the man who she spent her last months before her accident which caused her to lose her memory in her previous life and led her to a miserable death.


    Despite their keen advertency, both can''t decipher each other''s train of thoughts. Dragon leisurely placed down his wine on the side table near his chair and calmly stood up.


    Although Seraphina hadn''t changed her cold expression, her vigilance instantly heightened the moment Dragon stood up. However, her brows and eyes compulsory twitch by the next second.


    *THUD*


    Seraphina pinches the space between her brows in distress. "Mister, why the hell you''re on your knees?"


    Dragon who''s on his knees locked his gaze on her captivating black eyes; he subtly smirks seeing her reaction. He knew that she will treat him with a cold shoulder or won''t even try to say communicate with him. Hence, he has to be a little shameless and catch her in the most unexpected time to of course grabbed her whole attention.


    "I sinned -- I f*cked your cousin." he blatantly confessed. Alas, Seraphina kept her poker face as if saying ''so what,''. Dragon paused for a while before adding, "won''t you kill her?"


    Since Dragon wasn''t getting any response from her, he ultimately stood from his knees and languidly reached for the pistol laid beside the wine glass. He then loaded it with pistol bullets before throwing it to Seraphina''s direction which she efficiently caught with one hand.


    "Mister, don''t you think this thing is dangerous?" Seraphina emotionlessly humored the moment it landed on her hand -- c_o_c_king it and aimed it directly to Dragon''s head.


    "Mister¡­ huh, wife, you never fail to amaze me." Under gunpoint, Dragon still leisurely sat back to where he was seating earlier as if he wasn''t a bit threatened at all.


    "You know love, I already exert a great effort not to kill your cousin despite the fact that she drugged me; and also practiced the art of flirting -- all for you." Dragon stated in a matter-of-factly tone as he rests his elbow on the chair armrest then prop his knuckles on his temple.


    "Alas, my dear little rebellious wife still chose to ignore me and my efforts. What more, you''re still pretending to lose your memory¡­ tell me, how shall I punish you?" Dragon smirks as he states his exigency.


    "Huh," Seraphina scoffs alas, the moment she places her finger on the pistol''s trigger, Seraphina closed her right eyes as it was blinded by a red dot light. After a second, she quickly glances down to see numerous same red dot aiming at her.


    When Dragon slightly raised his hand, the sniper lights vanished in an instant. "Wife, can''t we make things a little easier for us?"


    "Easy? That will only happen if either of us dies." Seraphina vindicates. Her voice abhors extreme loathe and resentment that she never showed before.


    On the contrary, Dragon''s expression has an unnoticeable relief that flash across his eyes. Alas, his brows creased when he sensed that something was wrong with Seraphina.


    Seraphina''s breathing slows down as her heart raced -- double time. She didn''t know why, but her body was screaming for something which she will never listen even if she dies right there and then.


    Seeing that Dragon was taking immediate strides towards her, Seraphina heedlessly opened fire -- disregarding all the snipers aiming at her earlier. However, she miserably missed her target as her precision was quite unstable due to her trembling, excited hand.


    When Seraphina was within his reach, she still gave her last retaliation by striking him with a punch and kick. Alas, her moves were all sluggish and can be easily read which gave Dragon a painless opening.


    The moment his hand successfully locked her heated wrist from behind, Dragon smirks -- he humored, "Oh, wife¡­ you acc_u_mulate too many enemies -- they even drug you, how dull."


    Dragon tightens his grip as Seraphina wordlessly struggles herself free. He leans closer to her ear, he whispers, "still, should I thank them for doing me a great favor?"

 Chapter 208 - put a contract on

    Seraphina''s body involuntarily turned excited hearing Dragon''s husky and oozing with manliness voice. Feeling his breaths on her neck, Seraphina gulps down a mouthful of saliva until her mouth dries.


    Surely, having a numb body has its advantage and disadvantages. Although Seraphina has trained her body from taking drugs as per the previous Luciano''s demand, it seems that the drug that got to her system this time has a much higher dosage than any normal love drug.


    Moreover, Seraphina had a few drinks earlier which probably heightened the drug''s effect even more.


    "How hateful." she cursed as her body temperature continue to rise. Though she hadn''t experienced this type of drug herself, Seraphina knew someone who was tortured by this drug before. Hence, she knew a thing or two how to cope with this god forbidden creation.


    "Shh¡­" Dragon hushed her as he gently guided her body to spin -- facing him. Though her obedience was suspicious, Dragon couldn''t care less as he took advantage of that moment -- dominating her lips that used to kiss him.


    If it was before, Seraphina would gladly welcome his kiss as she will automatically close her eyes and drowns herself with his intoxicating emotions. But now, everything change. The butterflies in her bellies all died and her body was only reacting under the influence of the drugs.


    Though Dragon once dominates her heart, alas, now, Seraphina''s heart was filled disgust and hate. Biting his lips -- hard enough to make it bleed, a glint flashed across her eyes. Alas, Dragon was unfazed.


    Soon, Dragon felt her arms sn_a_k_e_d around his neck and by the next second, his nape bled by a three-inch cut. At the same time, Seraphina lost her consciousness as Dragon pinch her acupuncture points.


    Falling on his embrace, Dragon grins triumphantly -- undeterred about his own wound inflicted by her.


    "Love, maybe next time? Too bad, I have to restrain myself -- I can''t let you hate me more than you already do."


    Just as he said his piece, Max briskly knocks before intruding his Master''s private time. Bowing to show his respect, alas, seeing Seraphina''s unconscious body on Dragon''s embrace, he secretly clenched his teeth which cause his jaw to tighten. However, his hostility towards Seraphina was set aside as he relays his main agenda.


    "Master, Alexander is here."


    Dragon cast a glance towards Max before getting his attention back to Seraphina. After a minute, Dragon finally spoke. "Max, you shouldn''t let your brother play around too much," after a pause, he added.


    "Well, let him." With that said piece, Dragon carried Seraphina in a bridal position as he exited his room towards the elevator.


    ------


    Meanwhile¡­


    Alexander Han rushed to the hotel where Seraphina held her grand event. Reaching his destination, he clipped his pistol beneath his coat as his men and additional reinforcement surround the area.


    Rushing to a certain floor, Alexander Han halted when he caught Wren''s anxious figure on the corner of his eyes.


    "You''re one of his men right?" Alexander Han hastily apprehends Wren. Wren almost jolted as he was startled by an unfamiliar face. Since Wren successfully scats Seraphina''s visitor in a very polite way as per her request, still, he was worried about her situation. After all, Riggs and Ace weren''t around.


    So, Wren was trying to contact X alas, everyone seemed to be busy. In his perspective, Seraphina might be in danger right now. However, Wren is only the organization''s big earner and hadn''t had enough skill in combat.


    "Sera." Alexander Han clarified.


    Wren was instantly piqued the moment he heard Seraphina''s name being uttered by Alexander Han. Fortunately, Alexander Han had some photos about tonight''s event and could tell that Seraphina treated Wren Tanaka just like how she treats Riggs. Hence, he concluded that Wren was one of his men. After all, Alexander Han noticed Seraphina''s strong sense of reliance on Riggs and Wren.


    Just as Wren was about to respond, his phone abruptly rang. Seeing the caller ID of X, he heedlessly answers.


    "I swear if this is about the stock market -- "


    "X, you better send Rex in country X. Someone put a contract on Boss'' head." Wren spat in a dead-pan tone. He didn''t mind whether Alexander Han can hear him as he can be dealt out later. Also, based on Wren''s observation, he meant no harm to Seraphina -- instead, he is rather anxious.


    "Copy," X responded solemnly.

 Chapter 209 - Barracuda

    [Country X, Sparkling Hotel]


    Currently, Wren Tanaka and Alexander Han were rushing their way on a certain floor where their informants said Seraphina headed. On the other hand, Tito was on the ground floor scrutinizing any suspicious movements while inconspicuously safeguarding the oblivious employees of Yue International Enterprise.


    As Wren and Alex were on the lift, Wren''s phone rang -- almost startling Wren''s racing heart.


    "Hey, big earner, Big daddy''s name wasn''t on the hit list." X''s voice has a touch of disp_l_e_a_s_u_r_e as if he was scammed.


    "Dammmit! That -- it was Seraphina Yue." Wren swears; realizing that the others hadn''t know Seraphina''s secret. After all, the kill order that was spread across the underground and Seraphina''s name was now selling hot by felons -- eyeing the bounty on her head. Fortunately, Seraphina''s encounter with Mike wasn''t gone to waste as it was Mike who got the information about Seraphina''s mark.


    "Uh, who''s that?" X was much more uninterested hearing another name being marked instead of his boss. Hence, he inquired with a lack of enthusiasm.


    "Boss -- Boss'' woman. Just keep your godamn eye on any suspicious movement here. If something happened to her -- we''re all doom."


    X''s bored tone instantly went from zero to hero hearing ''boss'' woman''. After all, knowing his boss, he''ll wreak havoc if anyone messes with any of them, what more if someone put a price on his woman. Hence, a determined glint flashes across his youthful round eyes -- going all out; activating god''s eye in lightning speed.


    On the spot, Rex and Leon receive a code red order indicating it''s highest importance.


    ----


    [At an abandoned house in country Y]


    "Ahhhh! F*cking cunt! I''ll f*ckng do you all up[1]! Ahhh!" A man who''s covered with wounds screams at the top of his lungs as he spat his curses towards the people who ensnare their whole borgata[2] to a pulp.


    "Shut the f*cking hell up or my Roscoe[3] will sing you a lullaby!" Riggs spat back restaining his urge to beat the man up.


    Since he wasn''t able to rest the moment he landed in country y, Riggs was overstrung than he originally was. Though Seraphina permitted him to take a leave, alas, she took back her words even before he could even start his ''me time.''


    "F*ck you!" Yet, Riggs threats only made the man scorn even more, hence, he swears at Riggs with his wicked disheveled appearance.


    Seeing that their hostage is not backing down, Riggs expression turns grimmer as he takes an immediate stride towards the wounded tied man.


    Alas, just as Riggs was a foot away with the man who he will beat until he cannot longer speak, Jack''s calm voice resonated.


    "My, my, and here I thought you are crying your heart out -- but, I guess you moved on, eh?" Riggs glared at Jack the moment he entered the obscure and haunted-looking room.


    Jack with his classic long, silky black hair that was tied in a ponytail, his gold-rimmed glasses that emboss his high bridge nose, and was wearing an expensive well-ironed black suit looks at Riggs with nonchalance.


    "Tch. I''m outta here." Riggs clicks his tongue as his annoyance with the cursing man on the background was left shun.


    "Uh¡­ you can''t." Jack calmly informed Riggs as he shoves his hand inside his pocket.


    "Ha! There''s no way I''ll listen to this man''s concert all night."


    "Well, I''m sorry to disappoint, but you have to stay here. We''re going to rescue princess peach from Bowser."


    "Screw your barracuda, Mario." Riggs as annoyed as he can be didn''t stop his strides of taking his leave.


    "Well, that Barracuda is your little miss."


    Riggs froze in his tracks that instant hearing the word ''little miss''. Turning his attention back to Jack, his brows raised as he foresaw a bad premonition.


    "Yes, the damsel in distress is the person you and Uno are babysitting. Though, I am quite baffled why everyone is so worked up -- even Leon is going. Is she that pretty?" Jack tilts his head as he slid a stick of cigarettes from his thin case then clip it in between his lips before lighting it up.


    After taking his first drag, Jack added; "well, I have to confirm that myself. So, enjoy the concert."


    Alas, just as Jack was about to turn and leave, Riggs rigidly resumed his steps and hardly brushed his shoulders to Jack''s.


    "Hey!" Jack called out to his retreating yet, Riggs neither stopped nor look back again.


    As soon as Riggs was nowhere in sight, the corner of Jack''s lips curled upward then turned his attention to their hostage who''s wincing in pain.


    "That work out well, isn''t?"


    Indeed, Jack was unwilling to lend his hand to rescue someone who holds no importance to him. Furthermore, Jack only listens to Luciano''s order and was unwilling to be a knight in an expensive suit. Also, he already learned from the mistake of his late confidants who played the hero role. Hence, he had to play Riggs little mind for a bit.


    "Well, Goner, the best option to live long is to not disturb my rest¡­ if not, you''ll die buckwheats." Jack states trivially as he drags a wooden chair and placed near the wounded man on the muddy and dusty floor. Jack then leisurely took a seat as he placed his feet on the man''s trembling shoulder -- using him as his footstool.


    "Shh¡­ your shoulders are¡­ shaky. I told you, I hate being disturbed."

 Chapter 210 - sovereignty

    Wren and Alex decided to go on separate ways as they concluded two things:


    One: Seraphina and the person she met was having a dogfight inside the said room their informant spoke off.


    Two: Seraphina was outnumbered and might be in a dire situation. Hence, if that''s the case, her abductor will probably use the sky to escape.


    Which made the two men part their destination -- Wren on the hotel VIP room and Alex on the rooftop that can be used as a helipad.


    As Wren reached the only room in that certain floor, he let out a ragged breath before intruding the luxurious presidential suite. The moment he entered the dimly lit room, a well-built noble looking man welcomed him with a half-smile plastered across his face.


    "Mr. Tanaka? What a surprise! I didn''t know I''d see you here!" Max greeted with a touch of surprise, he added, "but, even with a surprise visit by a well-known business tycoon, I feel honored." Max courteously flattered like how a businessman greets another. Alas, Wren wasn''t in the mood for formalities as he went straight away to his main concern.


    "You¡­ where is she?!" Wren growled as his eyes turn cold and perilous. The playful, easy-going businessman he was earlier was gone and the only one remain is his side as Luciano''s trusted consigliere.


    Scanning the spacious room, Seraphina''s figure was nowhere to be found. However, despite the dim surrounding, the speck of blood on the high-end floor that starts near his standpoint and trailed towards a certain room.


    Moving his gaze again, the room has numerous cracks on the wall, window and on one of the couch which Wren was certain it was caused by gunshots.


    "She? Who''s she? CEO Tanaka, as you can see, I am here to have a rest and didn''t bring any girls to accompany me tonight." Max as a great pretender as he can be denied the fact that Seraphina was in this room earlier despite all the evidence laid open.


    "CEO Maxwell Han, I hope you are prepared for the consequences." In a dreadful tone, Wren announced with authority.


    With that said note, Wren began to head to where the blood was leading without bothering about Max''s ill-intention. Part of him was hoping that Seraphina was inside the room as it would be easier to take her back.


    Though he was confident about Seraphina''s capabilities, alas, her expression earlier said otherwise -- meaning, their opponent was much powerful than he would expect.


    However, having Maxwell Han''s presence, Wren confirmed that the man backing the influential Han Corporation isn''t easily be taken down. He finally understood why Seraphina became unremorseful using other people for her own gain. After all, Seraphina was on hiatus for almost two years. Thus, in the underground community -- there''s a lot of changes happened and her power as Luciano gradually declined.


    Opening the door where the blood was leading him, to his dismay, no one was inside. Wren''s jaw tightens as an indescribable feeling slowly crept on him.


    "Well? Since CEO Tanaka already got his answers, why don''t you take a seat and have a talk?" Max leisurely invites him over.


    But, by this time, Wren already disregarded his own beliefs that money is a better option than violence as he pulled a handgun clipped on the back of his waistband and aimed at Max''s head.


    ------


    At the same time¡­


    Alexander Han was panting as he runs his way towards the top floor. Thankfully, Thomas Yang informed him at the nick of time or else, he would be trapped inside the elevator as all the lifts were now malfunctioning.


    Suspiciously enough, the whole hotel staff seemed to not make any action about it.


    Right there and then, few men in a suit pulled their gun and aim at the intruder yet, as per Dragon''s orders, they didn''t dare open fire.


    Unfazed by the numerous muzzle pointing at him, Alexander Han fixed his dark chocolate with flecks of hazelnut eyes to Dragon''s broad back. Obviously, Alex can see Seraphina''s body being carried like a bride by him.


    Sensing that someone is sending him off, Dragon slowly spins his body towards a certain someone. Seeing Alexander Han''s dashing profile, the corner of Dragon''s lips curled upward then placed a kiss on Seraphina''s soft plum lips -- declaring his sovereignty.

 Chapter 211 - expansion of the flowershop

    After declaring his ownership, Dragon turned his back again and resumed his tracks towards the roaring chopper. Alexander Han, on the other hand, balled his fist by the unspoken provocation.


    Even though Seraphina was now engaged to his friend Liam -- Alex never felt this type of rage. The fact that the person who''s holding Seraphina''s unconscious body; that very familiar man -- made his blood boils as his gaze turned more perilous.


    Alas, in front of numerous gun aiming at Alex, he felt pathetic and again, powerless. Does he have to witness Seraphina being taken away just like that? Does he have to just stare at their retreating back until she is out of his line of sight; just like back in Isla De Paz?


    Alexander Han scoffs in ridicule, ''No, not again -- not this time.'' then a smirk form on the corner if his lips in triumph.


    By the next moment, Dragon stops on his track as he turned his head towards the incoming chopper. However, instead of being unstrung, it rather amused him how Alexander Han transform into a very clever man. Dragon already foresaw that when the time comes, Alexander Han will become a very powerful man. Alas, to what he is now, he is still far from that yet.


    The next moment, a legion of red dot was dawn on every corner of Dragon''s body and his men -- pushing Dragon''s group on a dead end; or so they thought.


    -----


    Pointing his pistol to Max''s head, Wren''s resolve in going to the violent route was unchangeable. Alas, at the same time, Wren didn''t pull the trigger as snipers led light were aiming at him through the window outside.


    "Mr. Tanaka, let''s not go down that route." Max stated slyly. He then thrust his chin to the chair near him indicating for Wren to the seat.


    Under the extensive snipers, Wren scoffs in ridiculed yet, he obeyed and put down his gun as he took a slow stride towards the seat in front of Max -- with the red dots fixed on his movements. Surely, they will shoot him the instant Wren make a stupid move.


    "Mr. Han, I must commend on how a great liar you are." Wren sarcastically commends Max referring to his bold action but deny it by words. Indeed, Han Corporation won''t reach its position without having cunning people leading it.


    "Well, that''s how it always works, isn''t it?" Max responded calmly.


    Granting that Max was a little taken aback seeing Wren Tanaka himself rushed into that particular room for Seraphina, he couldn''t care less about their ambiguous relationship as Max loathe Seraphina to the core. He sees her as a thorn to Dragon''s organization which he needed to cut off himself.


    "Huh, So, will it be a waste to ask what you need from my friend?" Wren kept his fuming heart at bay. He knew he can''t be careless, for now. What he needed to do was stall time and wait for good news.


    "It is."


    "Huh, so you''re the one who put the bounty on her head." Wren''s sneered. His voice was filled with disgust and contempt yet, for some reason his body relaxed.


    "Huh? There''s a price on her head? Well, believe me, or not, I didn''t¡­ but, I will gladly treat the person who did for saving my time and money."


    From the looks of it, Max was elated by the news. Since he was preoccupied about other things, and their organization wasn''t interested in any of the marked people, unless, it was one of their core members. Hence, Dragon''s organization would not bother.


    Moreover, if they want to silence someone, that person who they put a contract with will die even before they know it.


    "Well, Mr. Tanaka, I''m not surprised that woman has too many enemies as she was an ignorant vixen." Max stated in a trivial tone.


    In retrospect, though Seraphina has impressive skills, she doesn''t know who and who she shouldn''t offend -- that was proven when she raised a gun to his master.


    "Ignorant? How so?"


    "Your little friend seems to play too much that she didn''t know that aside from her normal spring and full of sunshine world -- there''s this other side that is much darker to explore." Since Max got the upper hand, he spat his real opinion on how he views Seraphina''s child''s play. After all, if it wasn''t for Dragon, she''s probably dead the moment she steps her foot outside the Jin Medical Hospital.


    "Maxwell Han, thank you." Wren grin in response which confused Max that made him crease his brows. By the next second, all the red dots that were on Wren earlier disappeared.


    "You broadened my knowledge by your wisdom, so, thanking you is the right thing to say, right, CEO Han?"


    After Wren spat his words, Tito''s deep and manly voice was heard. "Hey big earner, we should expand our shop after this."


    Currently, Tito together with a big overweight man who''s wearing a very expensive looking tux and other cl_u_s_ters of soldico has their gun on each sniper''s head. While Mike''s team on the other side of the building, is doing the same thing as well.


    "Heh, sure cutie," Wren responded. He then turned his attention back on Max stupefied expression.


    "Mr. Han, I told you, better prepare for the consequences for offending someone you shouldn''t. Alas, it seems you''re too ignorant about it."

 Chapter 212 - bring her to me

    "Mr. Han, I told you, better prepare for the consequences for offending someone you shouldn''t. Alas, it seems you''re too ignorant about it."


    Just this time, a rigid voice rang through Max''s earpiece. "Sir, our sniping team were compromised!"


    Max expression turned sour as he languidly looks at the arrogant Wren. Surely, Wren won''t just run around without preparing anything.


    "Mr. Tanaka, what''s your relationship with that woman?"


    Ignoring his inquiry, Wren plays with his handgun with a sly grin on his face before he points it at Max.


    "Well, Mr. Han¡­ since you insist to chat with me, I know a nice place so we can freely talk as it looks weird for both grown men to be in a private room, alone... especially at night." Wren humored yet, the glint that flashed across his eyes tells Max that the place he was talking about isn''t as nice as Wren said it would be.


    -----


    [at sparkling hotel''s rooftop]


    Soon, the very instant the chopper neared at the hotel''s vicinity, a blinding light was cast on Dragon''s standpoint. Slightly shutting Dragon''s eyelid, he turned his attention to Alex who''s standing meters behind him.


    However, the moment Alexander Han sees Dragon''s expression, he was slightly taken aback. Granting that Dragon was pushed to the edge and supposed to be a little anxious, alas, there wasn''t a slight disp_l_e_a_s_u_r_e could be seen in his icy facial front.


    "Little Han, I''m proud of your progress." Dragon stated. Regardless of the deafening rotor sound coming from both choppers, surprisingly, Alexander Han caught his statement by reading his mouth.


    "Huh, I don''t know what did you do to her but¡­ you should surrender." Glancing at Seraphina''s flushed and profusely sweating face, Alexander Han''s desperation to take her away from Dragon intensifies. His jaw tightens but he relaxed when he heard Thomas Yang''s voice in his earpiece.


    "Second young master, Mr. Tanaka successfully capture Mast -- I mean Maxwell Han."


    After Thomas Yang''s report, a group of men in full battle gear came into sight as they abruptly intrude the rooftop. Now, aside from the legion of sniper''s on standby, there are now people who can safeguard Alexander Han and Seraphina''s security.


    "Bring her to me." With full of authority, Alexander Han shouted enough for Dragon to hear.


    Per contra, Alex words were left shun and only receive the bone-chilling smirk from Dragon. Dragon wasn''t threatened even though any minute, he can lose his life. After all, he had many life and death experiences before to reached to where he was today hence, he was certain that he can walk away, unscathed.


    "I can''t." Dragon mouthed. His declaration sends turbulent waves inside Alex''s raging heart, which made him raise his hand ready to open fire. Alas, he halted on the yellow signal when a clear -- that stood out among all the sniper''s led red lights on Dragon''s.


    Given that numerous snipers could be seen on Dragon, alas, that certain red small light was on Seraphina''s forehead. Unequivocally, Dragon''s will always have his trump card -- that is Seraphina; her life.


    Clearly, Alexander Han will never risk Seraphina''s life under no circ_u_mstances. Hence, it can be easily predicted especially to someone who was too many experiences in this kind of occurrence. Dragon slightly shakes his head before turning back to his private chopper and began taking strides while the red dot moved to Seraphina''s peeping temple.


    "Oh, wife, this position might be a little uncomfortable but bear with it for a while as your suitors are all over the place." Dragon murmurs to the unconscious Seraphina who had no idea of the ruckus that was taking place.


    ----


    [Central City''s municipal office]


    "Dispatch all your men and secure the city!" The mayor shouted, agitated by the chaos happening in a certain place of the city.


    If it was only a few casualties, he might perceive this matter lightly but, the next report instantly sends him the fright of the city''s security. Which led the mayor to concludes two things; one is, it was a terrorist attack or it was from a powerful crime family whose gone mad.


    Hence, the data was urgently passed to the President''s Palace asking for military reinforcement to suppress the matter.


    After the chief police receive the order and anger from the Mayor, he was immediately dismissed for him to execute the order.


    "What is happening to this city?" The moment the mayor was left alone, he sluggishly leaned against his executive chair and sighs heavily.

 Chapter 213 - Short yet bloody

    Alexander Han gestured his men to hold their fire as he grit his teeth. Enraged by Dragon''s guileful trick alas, what can Alex expect? Dragon is a Don of a crime family, hence, it was given that he will use any underhanded means to obtain his goal.


    However, Alexander Han must still be akin to a newborn beast that isn''t fully develop. Thus, he didn''t overlook this matter. Also, since it was an emergency situation -- he cannot be blame if he forgotten some critical facts about their opponent.


    Soon, Dragon without any interruption boarded his chopper before it ascend to the sky and left -- just like that.


    "D*mn it!" Alex cursed in distress for his incompetence. He could not believe that even if he exerted his best effort, everything were gone to waste. Shifting his bloodshot eyes towards Dragon''s people who were left by their master, he commanded with authority.


    "Seize every one!"


    With that shout, roaring sound of continuous fire barrage and rife the whole rooftop. Some men took cover and protected Alexander Han while he on the other hand pulled his handgun then opened fire; venting his frustration to Dragon''s men.


    Of course, the black societies of the triad won''t just back down and surrender easily. Granting that their master left them, alas, everyone knew that they were his mere pawns. Even so, they respected their omerta and was willing to die in Dragon''s stead. After all, their deaths will not be in vain as their family will surely receive compensation for sacrificing their life.


    Surely, soldier from the government and soldico in the underground world have many things in common in terms of their dignity and how they uphold their words. Probably, the only difference is that, people in the underground have a different view in the world and who should rule it.


    The deafening gunshots permeated across the rooftop building, and other near high, towering premises. The shooting was short, yet, bloody. Since there is not a place to hide or for escape, Dragon''s men was on the disadvantage. After all, Alexander Han''s security were well-prepared in their full gear protection suit.


    One after another, the group of retaliating men fall with multiple holes caused by the bullets penetrating their flesh -- tainting the concrete floor with a thick, and scarlet liquid.


    As soon as the ear-splitting sound subsided, Alexander Han''s men checks any breathing fallen men for the sole reason of ending them completely. Alex on the other hand, whose face was devoid of emotion as if the people he shot didn''t quell his anger.


    Just this time, Wren''s voice rang through his earpiece. "Hey, stranger. Any updates on your end?"


    "They got away." Blatantly and coldly answering Wren''s inquiry -- Alex sounded more undaunted as a wicked glint flashed across his tantalizing nut-brown eyes.


    "Damn it!" Wren could not help but swear yet, he wasn''t implying nor blaming Alexander Han as he knew there''s only small possibility they can save Seraphina.


    Fortunately, Wren already expected for the worst -- thus, he contacted X and made an order about Seraphina''s safety being compromise.


    "Is Mr. X has his eyes on that chopper?" Alexander Han emotionlessly question through their transceiver. Wren on the other side was quite startled by his inquiry regarding X. Recalling his words earlier, Wren did mentions X out of desperation. Alas, what baffled him was that it seems Alexander Han knew X.


    "Send its destination. I''ll go myself."


    "Uh, stranger, I appreciate your kind thoughts but my confidants are already on it."


    "Mr. Tanaka, send me the destination." Yet, Alexander Han was adamant with his decision as he repeated the same words he just said.


    "Tsk. whatever." Just then, Wren''s figure came into sight from the only entrance of the rooftop.


    Little bruises and fleck of bloods was seen on his face, his hair was quite messy indicating that he went through a brawl. Wren then raised his brows as he slightly tilts his head gesturing Alexander Han who''s being surrounded with dark aura to head on the descending helicopter.


    Alex slightly nods in agreement before he started taking stride towards the certain flying vehicle, followed by Wren who''s brushing the dust off from his now creased suit, evidently annoyed.


    "D*mn that Maxwell Han -- damn his whole family!"

 Chapter 214 - Big guy

    "D*mn that Maxwell Han -- damn his whole family!" Wren cursed out by the stinging pain on his cracked lips as he wiped some blood from it.


    Alexander Han brows slightly twitch as the man beside him is actually swearing his cursed family yet, he felt weird that he is also a Han -- whether he likes it or not.


    Nevertheless, Alex never said a word as they boarded the chopper to god knows where. On the way, to X instruction towards a certain destination, Wren and Alex neither converse as they are solely focused on the upcoming event.


    Dragon''s action earlier was enough for them to act in cautious and thinks of other things for any mishap about their rescue mission. After all, if they failed this one, not only it will cost their lives but also Seraphina.


    -----


    Meanwhile¡­


    Inside a certain brightly lit room, a middle-aged man was compassing his hand in the air along with the opera song that reverberating across the luxurious place.


    "Boss, Dragon indeed went to abduct Miss Yue." A noble looking young man whose eyes were has a hue of glimmering emerald, his nose was narrow and slightly aquiline, his refined olive complexion matched well with his expensive tux as he reported courteously to the middle age man. The person who was called boss has his eyes closed and was immersed in the classical tune resounding to every corner of the spacious room.


    "Haha," the man who was referred to as ''boss'' let out a devilish chuckle that can make one shiver in fear. Even with a scoff, his voice was screaming with intimidation and authority yet the young Italian man kept his stoic front.


    "Giovanni, isn''t fun to see these young Dons dance around like little ballerina?" the middle-aged man stated before he opens his eyes and display his jet black eyes that is akin to an endless abyss of darkness -- making one''s soul s_u_c_k_e_d if stared for long. His well-built broad shoulders were very evident even if he was just sitting and one can guess that his height would be enormous.


    However, unlike Giovanni''s Mediterranean appearance, the one whom he called boss doesn''t have any feature that is similar to the young man named Giovanni.


    ------


    "Hey, X, who kidnap her?" Riggs solemn expression questioned through the transceiver.


    Currently, Riggs together with Rex and Leon are flying to an unknown island where the chopper that they are tailing was heading.


    Fortunately, X went all out and successfully planted a focus target to that certain helicopter. Hence, no matter where it was heading, they''ll know for sure where it was.


    "Dragon." X responded in a deadpan tone. Oddly enough, Dragon was known to keep his activities discreetly. Alas, what bothers X was -- why did Dragon personally take care of the matter?


    Furthermore, it seems like he intentionally made himself known that it was he, who abduct Seraphina and hasn''t had any plans of activating the devil''s eye to counter the god''s eyes.


    "Rex, I think this is a trap." X added after further conclusions giving his confidant a heads up.


    "we''ll proceed with caution." Rex exquisite yet icy facial features responded in resolve. After all, the person they needed to rescue was none other than Luciano''s woman.


    "alright. I''m sending drones to the island in advance."


    Their conversation can be heard by everyone through each earpiece. To what they look now, these men seem to be soldiers in black that were about to deploy to a battle.


    Of course, everyone knew that they are risking their lives just to save one woman -- which each and everyone has their own opinions about it. After all, aside from being Luciano''s woman, excluding Riggs, the rest never interacted nor knew what she looks like not until X sent her profile earlier.


    "By the way, where''s Luciano?" Leon lazily inquired. Indeed, that was his main concern since he got the order from X. Since every one of them are doing their part, alas, why does the person who should be there is missing in action?


    A momentary silence instantly dawned on them by the sudden question from Leon. Though they had different opinions about the whole fiasco -- they had one same question in mind; where is Luciano?

 Chapter 215 - Boss’ woman

    "By the way, where''s Luciano?"


    After that stifling momentary silence, Riggs'' voice was finally heard.


    "Wren said ''boss'' woman'' but he left critical words in between. What he means is the boss, Luciano is a woman." Riggs stated in a serious note.


    Since earlier, when the news about Seraphina''s abduction reached him, Riggs didn''t utter a word as the dark aura he emits was getting deadly by the second. If anyone who knew well about Seraphina''s current dilemma -- it would be Riggs.


    Ultimately, he was always with her and Seraphina discloses some important details to him such as who is her enemy. Hence, the first person who comes into Riggs'' mind when he first heard the news is Dragon.


    Thus, he couldn''t help but conclude a lot of scenarios on how the man kidnapped her that easily. After all, Seraphina has the brawn.


    "Oh, so, that''s how she really looks like behind those fats." The first one who snapped from the shock was Leon who had a complex grin on his lips.


    "Bloody hell¡­" X staggered on the line in awe. Though the news was too sudden and unbelievably ridiculous, alas, if Wren and Riggs were absolute about it then it means she already proved her that she wathe real deal.


    On the other hand, Rex managed to keep his silence as if he didn''t hear the news. No one knows what was going to his mind but, regardless, that mission immediately raised its importance to another degree.


    ------


    [3 hours later]


    Dragon finally arrived to an unknown deserted island. With Seraphina on his hand, he entered a grand mansion with only a few people in sight.


    He was unbothered by the greetings of the few people that were present as he headed straight away to an enormous room.


    Laying her delicate body on the bed, Dragon stares at Seraphina''s flushed and drench with sweat profile. Surely, the drug that was on her system was much stronger than he thought.


    "Wife, you are so careless. You should have known that you were being poison in just a sip." He shakes his head in frustration before leaving her.


    After a minute or two, Dragon came back with a bowl of water, towel and clothes for her. Without a word, he wipes her face and neck. He then took off her black blazer jacket. Since Seraphina didn''t have the chance to change to a much flexible outfit, the business attire gave her a suffocating feeling.


    "Sera¡­ I am very, very angry." Dragon murmurs while unbuttoning her business polo sleeves.


    "Because of you, my child died -- our child died." His hand slightly tremble as if he was restraining himself to lose control and might probably hurt her out of the suppressed anger he kept all these years.


    After some time, Dragon manages to calm himself and proceeded to unbutton her top -- undressing her with only her u_n_d_e_r_g_a_r_m_e_n_ts intact.


    Dragon then wipes her burning and sweating body with great constraint, afraid that he might take her then and there. He then continue to proceed to remove her slacks and did the same process.


    After cleaning Seraphina, Dragon gently clothed her with an oversized shirt of his to give her comfort.


    "I know I don''t deserve you but, I am selfish. So, stop digging your own grave by hanging with the people you don''t truly know." Dragon''s eyes soften with a touch of guilt and pain. No one, even Seraphina can comprehend his words but his voice was genuinely worried -- concerned about her well-being.


    Whether Seraphina hates her to death or people see him as the main antagonist alas, Dragon could not care less -- because, for him, everything he does was for her own good.


    But, Seraphina kept on placing and treating her pawns in a wrong way that might backfire on her someday.


    Though Dragon was well aware that Seraphina loathe him, but, what baffles him is her ways of doing her plans. After all, Seraphina has a great mind and she should have known of who should and who shouldn''t trust.


    After some time, the people who greeted him earlier came knocking on the door which Dragon gave permission to enter.


    "Master --"


    "Just get her treated." Dragon interferes with the foreign man''s dialogue as he gestured him to start treating Seraphina''s poisoned body.

 Chapter 216 - Why are you here again?

    "Just get her treated."


    After their Master said the word, everyone busied themselves putting Seraphina on a drip and other medical procedure they needed to perform.


    Though there is a natural way of treating Seraphina''s situation alas, no matter how willing Dragon for lending her hand, alas, he can''t just intrude her body just with that excuse, can he?


    Moreover, he was afraid that the love drug contains a different deadly ingredient. Hence, he chose the safest and best solution in resolving the matter.


    After the people who''re in civilian attire but actually professional medical staffs, the foreign middle-aged man who greeted and lead the treatment for Seraphina approached Dragon who was leisurely perching on the side.


    "Master, she''s safe now. You are right, the aphrodisiac drug that on her system has a much higher dosage but there''s no deadly ingredients¡­" the assumed doctor report as soon as he got the result of their test.


    Glancing at the doctor in casual attire, Dragon furrowed his brows. "Continue, what is it?"


    "But she might be hooked for quite some time as there is a special ingredient on the drug." The doctor heavily sighs. He added,


    "I prescribed medicine and tea for the lady boss but, it can only help her lessen the effect of the drug and cannot fully control it. So, I suggest that the lady boss should restrain herself from the urge until it is fully out of her system."


    "How long?"


    "A week or two, Master." With that last information, Dragon waves the crowd off which they obediently abide after giving their respect and left without a word.


    Dragon massages his temple in distress. For some reason, he found this dilemma a huge problem knowing Seraphina. Alas, with her personality, she might probably subdue her d_e_s_i_r_e but, who knows what ruckus she''ll do to keep her sane.


    After a moment of contemplation, his lips formed on the corner of his lips as if he had a great idea.


    "Huh, I finally know what punishment I should give you, wife." Dragon''s sharp and deep eyes landed on Seraphina''s direction that was silently lying on the enormous bed with drips on the back of her hand.


    "Oh, dear, you are so beautiful¡­ I can''t just leave you with all the men around you."


    --------


    After five hours, Riggs group arrived at a deserted island. On the whole vicinity, a grand, lonesome mansion could be seen.


    Circling around and observing the whole area, there isn''t a soul could be seen aside from the chopper Dragon used earlier and another one not far on the mansion.


    If only Seraphina wasn''t inside the mansion as they assumed she was, they already bomb the whole area to see rats who''re they suspected was hiding. Alas, that option was not considered as it will compromise their boss'' safety.


    Rex descends to a certain area not far or near from the mansion with caution. As they land, Wren''s bruised, annoyed face welcomes them.


    As soon as Riggs saw Alexander Han''s dashing profile, his face twitch in disbelief.


    "Why the hell is he here?!"


    "Uh, you know him?" Wren raised his brows, confused about Riggs connection to the man he took with him.


    "Uh, he''s -- what''s your name again?"


    "Alex -- Alexander Han."


    "Right -- but why the hell are you tagging along, again?!" Riggs apprehend. Given that the last time Alexander Han tag along with them months ago was for the purpose of being their hostage, alas, there is no reason for him to be there this time.


    "what? Han?! Max is you brother?!" Wren''s eyes dilate in disbelief.


    "I don''t have a brother like him." under Riggs and Wren''s instigation, Alex kept his cool and solemn tone. He doesn''t care of what they think of him as he only wants Seraphina to be safe.


    "you are on a mission. Stop dilly-dallying!" X agitated voice rang through Wren and Riggs earpiece causing them to wince as they abruptly took off their earpiece in a hurried manner.


    "X, any suspicious movement on the whole area?" Rex ever serious tone inquired not minding the unfamiliar face presence.


    "tch. This island is already suspicious enough." Riggs sassed, annoyed by how long and far they take to get to the island.


    "it''s odd. I don''t see any landmines or rats hiding¡­ But I''m sure this is the only destination and none entered and left the island yet." X stated in certainty since his drones arrived earlier than them.

 Chapter 217 - Sleeping beauty

    Just as X started his concern, everyone''s hostility heightened when they heard a rustle.


    Raising their guns, they opened fire without hesitation in the direction of the sound. After a few shots, they stopped firing.


    Just as the deafening gunshots sound subsided, a petite with the same figure as Leon came into sight with a huge bulletproofed shield.


    Seeing a familiar man, Leon halted Riggs from opening fire again. "stop, I know him."


    "Ezt, it good to see you, again. Where is my dearest?" Leon added.


    Ezt emotionlessly stared back at Leon before he turned his back and without a word, he started taking strides from where he came out.


    Leon grinned as he followed suit. Just as Leon started following Ezt, Riggs spoke. "what -- we''re going to follow and trust the guy?"


    "Riggs, I told you, I know him." Leon confidently affirmed without turning his head. Soon, Rex also follows Ezt lead then one after another, they also started taking strides.


    "am I the only one who thinks this is a stupid decision?! Damn it!" Riggs grit his teeth in agitation yet, no matter how bad he thinks that this is a trap, he still follows their trails.


    ----


    Reaching the mansion, though they willingly followed Ezt, none of them lower their guards except Leon. On the mansion''s vicinity, the roaring noise from the helicopter on the side rife the surrounding and its blades cause a gushing wind.


    In front of the mansion, Ezt stops in his tracks as he moves his gaze to every one of them then his gaze stops to Rex''s exquisite facial profile.


    Without further ado, Ezt approach Rex and pass him a note. After Ezt executed Dragon''s order, he slightly bowed and resumed his tracks towards the chopper.


    "what the f*ck?" Riggs cursed as he can''t believe what just happened.


    Rex glance at the note then opened it. Skimming its content, Rex spoke, "let''s go." then he entered the premises.


    "eh?!" Wren tilts his head in confusion yet, he still followed Rex inside the grand mansion.


    Glancing at Ezt direction, Alexander Han had a glint flash across his eyes before he followed Seraphina''s subordinates


    ---


    Reaching a certain room, there, they saw Seraphina, who''s lying on the enormous bed and was akin to a modern princess with drips on the side of the bed.


    Being slightly in a trance, Riggs abruptly made his way towards Seraphina''s direction. Seeing that she was safe and sound, Riggs heaves a sigh of relief.


    "how beautiful." Leon murmurs in awe seeing the sleeping beauty in live action.


    Alexander Han was also relieve seeing Seraphina sleeping so soundly. After a sigh, he turned his attention towards Rex as they make their way inside the room.


    "what''s inside that note?"


    Alas Rex only cast him a glance before finding himself a seat. "Only her can know about it." He stated.


    After making sure that Seraphina is indeed alive, each men disperse around the room finding a comfortable place to seat.


    "Leon, how are you so sure that it was not a trap?"


    "Because Ezt show himself. Boldly welcoming me himself is like saying he meant no harm." Leon confidently uttered with his gaze fix on the girl in bed.


    "Uh¡­" Riggs was rendered speechless. Although it may seem ridiculous but Leon never claim things that he was unsure. Also, Leon has a habit of going himself if he knew it would endanger every one. The very reason why Riggs followed them regardless of his constant complaints.


    "What? Are we just gonna wait for sleeping beauty to wake up?" Wren inquired who''s standing in front of the huge window and relishing himself from the view of the morning dew.


    "We have to." Rex stated solemnly, he added; "there is still a price on her head and problem that she needed resolve."


    -----


    "Dragon!!" The moment Seraphina regained consciousness, she jolted from the bed, pulled all the needles on the back of her hand, and rushed towards the room''s door.


    Just as Seraphina reached the huge, meticulously sculptured door, she halted on her tracks as her brows creased. Turning her head behind her, her face twitch seeing her subordinates familiar faces staring back at her.


    "Yo!" Riggs cooly saluted then languidly leaned his back again on the sofa. After Riggs spat his greetings, Wren, Alex and Rex turns their head away from her. While Leon on the other hand was enjoying the scenery.


    "Eh? Why you guys here?"

 Chapter 218 - such a lively person

    "Eh? Why you guys here?" baffled to their presence, Seraphina tilts her head in confusion.


    "my dear boss, you might want to hide more skin." Leon humored as he looks at her from her head up to her exposed legs with glee and satisfaction.


    Currently, Seraphina was only wearing an oversized gray hue T-shirt that reached her legs -- not too long, just enough to cover her short u_n_d_e_r_g_a_r_m_e_n_t. Her unruly dyed light-lilac hair that cascaded to her waist gave a rather seductive look for her.


    Realizing what she was wearing, Seraphina''s face flushed in beet red not from embarrassment but from anger. Instead of hiding herself, she shouted.


    "Ryu.za.ki!!!" With that said note, Seraphina rushed outside the room leaving the men shun.


    Hearing her running amok outside with things breaking and shattering as if Seraphina was venting her rage -- the men on the room that were deprived of sleep were too tired to calm her down. After all, they were glad that she has all the energy to start breaking things and seems to be alright.


    "Such a lively person." Leon commented before slowly standing up from his seat and went outside to watch Seraphina''s fit.


    Wren, on the other hand, sluggishly moves and positions himself on the bed where Seraphina was resting earlier. "Uh¡­ sleep, let me nap. Just for a whi--" alas, Wren couldn''t finish his sentence as his heavy eyes cannot longer take to keep them open and soon, it took over him.


    "I''ll probably wait for her to use a bit of her energy¡­" Riggs murmurs. Though seeing her ever s_e_xy look, he was too tired to get a breather as his body was overworked. After all, even before he steps his foot in country Y, he received a sudden mission. Hence, he''s been running around for more than 24 hours now.


    -------


    "Where.the.hell.are.you!!" Seraphina screamed as she threw a huge expensive looking vase until it crashes causing a shattering sound to the corner of the grand living area.


    The veins of her eyes were red probably due to anger as her shoulders were trembling -- tensed. Her breathing was ragged and she was profusely sweating. Whether it was the effect of the drug that is still on her system or the fact that Dragon let off just like that -- what is clear to her is, Seraphina was undeniably frustrated.


    "Boss, why are you so work up?" Leon''s voice resonated behind her. He leaned on one of the solid pillars on the palace-like living area as his brows raised in delight.


    Scrutinizing her exposed skin, Leon mischievously grins noticing some reddish mark patches on her legs -- going north hiding beneath her oversized clothes.


    "Oh, did he --"


    "Stop. Say no more!" Seraphina growled as she turned her attention behind her. Surely, she wasn''t just spatting her words without an intention to kill.


    "He wasn''t here when we arrived." Rex''s voice was then heard on the back of Leon. Next to him was Alexander Han who was looking at her from top to bottom with an indiscernible gaze.


    "But, he left a note." Rex added. He then took strides forward then hand over the note to Seraphina.


    Seraphina instantly snatched the note then without reading its content, she ripped it -- venting her anger by ripping the paper to many pieces as she can. Seraphina then threw it to the tiled-floor and stomp her feet as if she wasn''t satisfied.


    The three men were rendered speechless by her action. Ultimately, one could say that she was overreacting. Though they had seen her being angry, however, whenever she was -- she can keep herself collected and calm under any circ_u_mstances. Hence, it was baffling to see Seraphina throwing a huge fit in an odd manner.


    "I''m envious." Leon murmurs lazily.


    "There''s a prepared food in the kitchen -- it is safe." Rex stated. Since he read the note, he knew about Seraphina''s condition. Hence, despite his distrust towards the other party, he still checked if the food wasn''t poisoned.


    "No, bring me the food." Oddly enough, Seraphina agreed as she stomps her way towards one of the comfortable sofas.


    "Don''t talk to me while I''m angry and hungry, because god forbid what I can do to keep myself sane," Seraphina affirmed with a touch of constraint on her voice.

 Chapter 219 - boyfriendssss

    After Seraphina had her fill, she threw the plate she used like a mad man. That last action slightly quenches her heightened emotion.


    "Beauty, what type of drug are you on?" Leon tilts his head as he cast a glance at the broken plate not far away from them.


    "A drug that shouldn''t exist in this godamn world. If I, ever found the chemist who made this, I''ll shove him the highest dosage until he slowly dies." Seraphina spats as the veins on her forehead prop. Giving them a glance, Seraphina blinks a couple of times before a realization struck her.


    "Uh -- you know--"


    "We do," Rex answered with his usual flat voice. Alas, in her eyes, Rex was definitely displeased by the way he looks at her.


    Though Rex kept his silence earlier, but, the fact that he was clearly her right-hand man yet she kept him in the dark regarding this critical detail and not Leon? Don''t she trust him?


    "Ey, compadre¡­ don''t be mad, alright? Leon doesn''t know either." Seraphina explicates as if she guess what was going inside Rex mind.


    "I do know." Leon commented in a matter of factly tone.


    "Shut up, Leon. You only know the half-truth alright?" glaring at the innocent and petite yet dangerous Leon -- Seraphina corrected.


    Indeed, Leon only knows that she was in a disguise by accident. Fortunately, he didn''t saw her face at that time or else, he might have pestered her wherever she goes.


    Rex: "..."


    "But let''s get down to business before the drug will start to kick --"


    "You have hickeys." Alexander Han who didn''t utter a single word since earlier pointed the evident love bites on her neck.


    "That''s not important --"


    "Not important?" Then again, Alex interrupted her words with his monotonous voice.


    Seraphina moves his gaze to his dashing appearance before shifting it to Rex exquisite profile then Leon''s delicate facial features. These three men had the same anticipating look as if waiting for a reasonable explanation.


    "Is it not?" Yet, Seraphina was confused on their reaction because for her, it really wasn''t important -- at least, she was alive and kicking or to be precise, everyone was still alive, safe and sound.


    Pinching the space between her brows, Seraphina felt she was being interrogated by her boyfriend -- or rather, boyfriends! Though there''s no need to explain her side, alas, considering the effort these men had shown, she must at least answer their seemingly critical question.


    "*sigh* it''s not important because what matters to me is my life. Also, it''s not what you think it is, alright?"


    Now, if that satisfies you -- let''s get down to business, shall we? Fill me the details about last night." Seraphina''s expression turned solemn the very instant she was done explaining her side.


    Just then, Wren''s husky voice resonated on the back -- "uh, we had Max''s in custody." He informed immediately the very crucial detail he needed to say before Wren explained the whole occurrence on his side as he takes a seat.


    After absorbing all the details she needed, Seraphina nods in acknowledgment. "I see. Did X found out who put the money on my head? And who drugged me? Also, the leader of that Borgata --did you capture him?"


    "Uh, Rex, give the boss a spare earpiece." X finally spoke after some time through the earpiece. Rex didn''t utter a word but executed the request immediately. He hands over a spare earpiece to Seraphina which she accepted, knowing it was X demand.


    "It was George Yue -- the person who drugged you and put a contract on you. But, bo -- boss, the ''don'' of the organization we were on last night was missing -- we only had his underboss in custody." X directly reported without any unnecessary ceremony. He''s been tracking the origin of the kill order the moment he was informed about it.


    Hence, in due time, he finally found the main source of the contract and it was all led to George Yue.


    "Oh, Georgie¡­ what a surprise!" Seraphina is bemused. "Too impatient isn''t he?" smirking by the news, Seraphina had a vicious glint that flashed across her eyes. "Well, this is still great news -- Max and George, on my chopping board¡­ how fun."


    Seeing her expression, Leon could not help but admire the psychopathic side of her -- after all, the aura that surrounds her was too dark which Leon likes the most.


    Everyone was uncertain about the fate of both men she named as they kept their silence along with their opinions about her.

 Chapter 220 - Very... Clever

    "Cigarette?" Seraphina raised her eyebrows as she pursed her lips on a thin line. One could tell that she was resisting a great urge as she scans their dubious expression.


    "What?!" Seraphina asked seeing their odd expression to her. It was as if she has done something unforgivable by their gazes.


    "No, cigarette. It will slow the drug to wear off." Rex''s flat tone affirmed to Seraphina.


    Seraphina jolted from her seat and walked back and forth while biting her nails. If one can witness how fats she changes her mood -- they''ll probably think that she has gone mad. Alas, though Seraphina knew what she was doing, alas, she doesn''t care what these men see her as she could feel the drug slowly kicking in, again.


    "What to do-- what to do¡­" Seraphina murmurs audibly. She knew that if she can''t keep herself busy, the drug will go to her head which Seraphina was evading to happen. On the other hand, aside from the awe expression of Leon, the rest of her men brows creased.


    "Ah!" after going back and forth, Seraphina''s distraught expression brightens up as if her problems have been solved.


    "Very¡­ clever. Haha!" Seraphina mutters in amus_e_m_e_nt as she turns her attention back to the men who were scattered on the side of the grand living area. "The We son -- where can he hide? Where can he possibly hide from Dragon''s eye and from me? Haha, he''s clever." Seraphina added as if she was stating the obvious, yet, all she got was the confused expression from them.


    Sighing heavily, Seraphina added; "Ohh, Look at you all, you look so blank -- it must have been nice to be a normie."


    "Uh," Wren almost puke blood by Seraphina''s aggravating words and the fact that she is turning crazy and out of hand by the second. Alas, he kept his irate heart at bay, understanding that Seraphina was under an unknown drug and she was probably having a much harder time to fight the urge.


    "Enlighten me, my lady." Leon calmly responded as his hand was cupping on his chin, anticipating her great deduction. After all, he was on the mission first before the assumed rescue mission that turned out to be a pick-up mission. Hence, even though he had his fun on that Borgata, traces of their leader was left unknown.


    "A place Dragon and I won''t bother to search -- prison," Seraphina smirks in triumph. Since Max and George can be dealt with later, Seraphina finds this matter with high importance. After all, she can always get her hands on Max and George Yue but that We descendant would give her a lot of trouble. Furthermore, aside from Dragon, other organization was probably after him -- to be on the good side of Dragon.


    Wren clears his throat before he clarified, staggering. "Bo--boss, you mean, we''ll infiltrate country y''s state prison?" Wren held his breath as he anticipates her answer -- hoping that she has a better plan in mind.


    "Definitely, yes!" Seraphina rolled her eyes as if she found the question lack of intelligence. She added; "X, can you find that little guest of the state in a short amount of time? This beauty here needed to kill a whole week of time before I can calm my head."


    Seraphina pressed the transceiver on her ear as she skips while she continuously waves her hand in a circular motion -- to keep her body moving.


    "Ehh, alright?"


    "C''mon, double time -- chop chop!" Seraphina expedites through the line. After her brief conversation with X, Seraphina then turned her attention back to the speechless men blankly staring at her.


    "Huh? What now?" tilting her head in confusion, she can''t believe that there will be the day she will witness them be so out of mind which somewhat entertaines her in a way.


    "We? Infiltrate a state prison? Boss! Do you have a death wish?!" Wren who snapped back to reality after hearing Seraphina''s orders and acting as if she was only going on a sunny field trip incited.


    Given that they had done extreme deeds and life and death missions, but, infiltrating the government was off-limits. Just as how the government doesn''t infiltrate each Don''s daily lives and turf. Hence, if they had done this -- not only people in the underground but also the government will come after her head.


    "Tch." Seraphina clicks her tongue in annoyance as she glared at the much perturb Wren.

 Chapter 221 - They tied me up, yelp!

    "We should handle the matter without causing too many casualties," Rex stated with his flat, emotionless voice.


    "But it won''t be fun without our lady in action." Leon on the side defended before he glances at Seraphina''s direction who seemed to be cheering him in her stead.


    Earlier, Seraphina was getting out of hand and remained adamant about illegally infiltrating one of the places with the toughest security in the whole country. Which is impossible to execute without any proper and thorough plan. Hence, Seraphina''s idea is a big NO.


    The very reason why they tied her up like a burrito using a huge heavy blanket as per her request. Now, Seraphina can only roll on the side as the men do the talk and decision making -- after all, the only female and also happen to be their boss seems to have a wild imagination going through her head right now.


    "This is not a matter of fun -- we are talking about plucking someone without putting anyone of us in danger -- just look at her for goddam sake!" Wren furiously spats at Leon as he points his hand to Seraphina''s direction.


    "She''s cute." Leon nonchalantly stated as if he doesn''t care about what was Wren''s concern. Seraphina blinks innocently as she kept her harmless smile. Indeed, she was rather cute with only her face poking out and the rest of her body and head was inside the blanket.


    "Goombah, can you please be serious? This is not the time to show your admiration to our medicated boss!" Wren felt like ripping his scalp as he runs his finger to his messy wavy hair in distress.


    "What the hell is all the fuzz?" Riggs exasperate voice reached their ears as he makes his entrance in the living area. Moving his gaze to find a certain someone, his eyes dilate and his face slightly flushes seeing the cute burrito on the side.


    "What the actual f*ck is going on?!"


    "They tied me up, yelp." Seraphina murmurs as if the whole world wronged her. All the men present can''t help their brows but twitch. Though Riggs doesn''t fully know what they were discussing -- alas, by the looks of it, Seraphina was undeniably acting out of character.


    "Are you high?!" Riggs asked in bewilderment as he moves his shocked gaze to his confidant''s faces in sight. Seeing their same ''what-do-you-think'' expression was enough to understand the current dilemma.


    "Apparently, she assumed that the We son was hiding in country y''s state prison cell. That is why she wanted to gatecrash -- genius isn''t she?" Wren ridiculed.


    "What?!"


    "And Leon is actually good about it." Wren added -- low-key dissing Leon''s decision making.


    "What so wrong about it?" Seraphina and Leon blurted out in unison.


    Alex: "..."


    Rex: "..."


    Riggs: "..."


    Wren massages his temple in distress. He couldn''t find the words to describe his arising blood pressure with every word Seraphina and Leon spats.


    "Boss, everything is wrong with your plan."


    "Uh, not if Jack is on it." Seraphina heedlessly murmurs, justifying her plans. Just as she said her remarks, Wren, Rex and Riggs eyes brighten by the great idea.


    Since they were too focused on Seraphina''s ridiculous plan and condition, they forgot about Jack the trickster! On the other hand, Leon grin as if he knew her plan from the start and was glad that his confidant finally realized who they were forgetting.


    "Right -- Jack!" Wren blurted out in veneration.


    "Flash report: Wesley We is indeed in XX prison state." Suddenly, X voice rang through each of their earpiece confirming Seraphina''s assumption.


    "What''s the plan?" X added.


    "We''ll meet up at our headquarters. Tell Jack to be there too." Rex briefly instructed as his exquisite eyes moves to Seraphina.


    ----


    Hours passed by and finally, Rex together with Wren, Riggs, Leon, Alex and Seraphina arrived at the mansion''s helipad.


    Rex was currently carrying Seraphina who was still wrapped like a burrito on his shoulder. As he makes his way inside the premises, she spoke. "Man, I haven''t been here for so long¡­ I can walk."


    Alas, her words were like air that seem to be ignored by them which made Seraphina frowned. Though she can easily escape from the shackles of the soft blanket, but, Seraphina was also fighting her inner beast -- afraid that she might do a wrong decision and action that she will regret later.


    Moreover, she clearly knew what kind of position she was in and even if she can''t control her words, she put a great constraint on her action.


    Hence, she only let Rex carry her like a long big pillow until they reached the mansion''s underground base where their conspiracy and scheme was always taking place.

 Chapter 222 - we dated

    "Hey, why am I being treated this way and not the outsider? Should I break you all?" Seraphina murmurs the moment Rex bring her down on the couch inside their underground base.


    "So, Luciano is really a woman¡­ woah¡­" X who was in the underground base the whole time working in front of numerous computers to back them up was in awe the moment he saw the human burrito Rex was carrying.


    "Hackachu, I chose you -- free me!" Seraphina demanded on the side. Alas, her pleas were left shun as the men didn''t bother by the talking medicated person on the side.


    Leon, on the other hand, sat beside Seraphina as he looks at her with glee. "Luciano, what me to help you extract the drug on your system?"


    Though Leon''s voice isn''t loud, all the men present heard him -- loud and clear. Hence, everyone''s attention turns to him, shooting daggers by their deadly gaze yet, no one uttered a word.


    "Leon, I''m on a drug but I won''t let you make me your guinea pig, alright?" Seraphina sassed to the man sitting languidly beside her. Though the drug was still in her system and any minute she might go berserk and search for any drugs she can take, alas, knowing Leon, his reference in helping her isn''t something a person can regard as ''help''.


    "You''re so cute." Leon grinned as he pats her head that was covered with the soft blanket.


    "So, what I was saying is, that Wesley We is hiding in a state prison?" Wren retracted his gaze away from the two psychos on the side and get down to business snapping everyone back on their senses.


    "Yes, it seems he had a connection to the warden and he turned a prison cell to a luxury suite," X responded in a matter of factly tone as he taps his fingers on the keyboard then numerous photos of Wesley We on the screen appeared.


    Since the state prison had a high-security system, X could only have a glimpse of what was inside and can''t take too long spying the whole premises as the system around the whole premises will detect his infiltration.


    Everyone examine each photo and indeed, Wesley We''s room is similar to a presidential suite. One could not discern that his room was inside a state prison filled with dangerous criminals just like them.


    "Man, what a life is he living, eh?" Riggs scorn in mockery -- disgusted by the corrupted government. He was already well-aware that the administration in country y was filled with corrupt politicians and high-positioned officers -- one of the reasons why he had gone awol.


    "I see. The reason why he can audaciously cause trouble to the Triads is because he had a lot of powerful people backing him." Wren nodded in acknowledgment as he scrutinizes other files about Wesley We.


    "Boss, why do we need to get our hands to him, by the way? He wasn''t causing trouble to you." After contemplating for a while, X questioned. Clearly, Wesley We is not someone who they should be worried about right now since he wasn''t targeting any of them but, he cannot also be ignored in the future.


    "He wants Dragon''s head." Seraphina answered in a matter of factly tone before her body crashed on the side of the couch -- opposite on Leon''s direction.


    "Eh?!" Riggs and Wren gasped in confusion. While Rex, on the other hand, furrowed his brows anticipating her explanation about her intention. Alexander Han also kept his silence since he wasn''t one of them and was respecting their discussion about their plans. After all, he was only present because he wanted to rescue Seraphina but he didn''t expect that he will be dragged to her lair and find a lot of information about their organization.


    "What ''eh?'' No one can touch Dragon aside from me." Seraphina''s brief and unreasonable explanation made her confidant''s face distort on another level. She added, "Also, that Wesley guy will die when he pissed that childish Dragon."


    "Why do you speak like you knew Dragon too well?" Riggs brows raised in suspicion. Granting that he knew about Seraphina and Dragon''s animosity, alas, she rarely mentions dragon and explains the reason the cause of their opposition.


    "I do -- We dated." Seraphina responded in a matter of factly tone as if she didn''t utter a taboo word.


    "Dated?! You?!" Wren gasped in disbelief.

 Chapter 223 - Im pretty, Im built like this.

    "I do -- We dated."


    The moment Seraphina spats her words, a momentary oppressive silence dawned inside the underground base.


    Riggs'' hand''s whose resting on the edge of the table clenched as if he heard the most insulting words in his life. Alex on the side was also piqued causing his aura to get darker by the second -- recalling how Dragon provoke him by kissing Seraphina while she was unconscious while he can''t do anything.


    Even Leon who was smiling in admiration, smiled even more, alas, his grin this time is the smile he used whenever he wanted to take someone''s life by his extreme means.


    Obviously, unlike from Wren, Rex and X who was only shocked that their boss is a woman and also dated the leader of the triad -- the other three were extremely displeased and can go mad if given a chance.


    "What? I''m pretty -- I''m built like this, sorry, can''t help it." Seraphina justified her position indicating that her looks were the culprit on bewitching one of the most dangerous man in the underground world and was considered a torn to the authority.


    "You -- you seduced the Triad''s head that even Venus didn''t dare?!" Riggs who could not contain his raging emotions strikes his fist on the table leaving a slight crack on where it landed. He added, "Are you really out of your mind?!" his gaze landed on Seraphina''s blinking innocent eyes as if she doesn''t understand what''s the whole point of their dismay.


    "Eh? Why you''re so mad? I don''t even know that before." Seraphina briefly explicates as she slightly shrugs that can audibly be seen beneath the whole comforter wrapped around her.


    "Tell me, what did you do to him? Dating is not the sole reason why he was after you right?!" Riggs instigated referring to the reason why Dragon was after her. There must be something that she had done. After all, men in the underground world won''t just chase a woman just because they dated or they love a certain someone.


    Seraphina pursed her lips in a thin line as if contemplating before she conceded her defeat and responded, "I shot him."


    "And?"


    "Mess with his ongoing important project¡­"


    Hearing her past deeds, they were not surprised at all, knowing Seraphina''s personality. Alas, somehow, they are not convinced about her confession. In their perspective, there is something more that she''s not detailing.


    Anticipating a bomb that she was about to drop, a familiar lazy deep voice resonated across the room.


    "What an atmosphere --" Jack halted as the burrito on the corner of the room immediately caught his eye. The moment Seraphina sees Jack entered the underground base, her eyes lit up and smiled widely.


    "Jack! Long time no see!" If only Seraphina can wave her hands, she will -- seeing her longtime friend; Jack.


    "Uh? Who is that shawarma?" Jack''s brows knitted as his gaze shifted to the faces of his subordinates. Detecting the odd expression of his confidant, Jack''s inkling about Seraphina increased. Furthermore, seeing another unfamiliar face present, Jack''s eyes squint.


    "You better fill me in right now of what I''d missed."


    ----


    "So you are saying¡­ that woman is Lu -- Luciano?" Jack repeated after X explained everything to him without leaving any small detail. He continued, "And this man? Who is he?"


    "Uh, that -- I don''t know. He just happened to be here." X raised his brows as he slightly shakes his head. Jack who was sitting at one of the moving-chair around the table, spin his chair and stop to Seraphina and Leon''s direction.


    Squinting his eyes on Seraphina''s blank harmless profile, he was utterly speechless. For some reason, he can''t comprehend the revelation about her identity. "You --"


    "Oh, Jack, don''t start with the ''you'', alright? We can spar or you can try hypnosis on me or any magic trick because I am bored as hell." Seraphina rolled her eyes as she crouched her body since she sat straight up earlier. However, she unintentionally landed her head on Leon''s lap.


    "Oh, boss, I might take this in a wrong way, you know." Leon''s disp_l_e_a_s_u_r_e earlier dissolved as he gazes down to see Seraphina''s face.


    "Leon, I might also take you the wrong way and dissect your eyes and brain to see how that damn head of yours works." Seraphina spats in excitement staring directly to Leon''s smiling face.


    "You know what? Can we just hunt down all the goddamn chemist to avoid these instances in the future? That will all make sense instead of Wesley We''s head." Wren spats, annoyed by Seraphina''s action. The image of the honorable Luciano and the clever Seraphina was slowly crashing down seeing his boss under the influence of an experimented drug.

 Chapter 224 - A great liar

    Seraphina closed her eyes as her team was discussing their plan on capturing Wesley We. Soon, their conversation turned indistinct as Seraphina delved on the earlier occurrence.


    [10 hours ago]


    Sensing a familiar touch on her leg, Seraphina''s weary eyes crack open. Meekly, glancing down, Seraphina''s brows creased seeing Dragon marking her exposed legs. Though she can still feel her heart racing, it was much stable due to the medicines traveling through her veins -- lessening the effect of the unknown drug that invading her system.


    "One." Seraphina counted weakly feeling her throat dry as the dessert yet, even with her condition, her tone still had a touch of authority. Alas, Dragon didn''t stop his impudence.


    "Two." She wasn''t surprised at all that Dragon won''t stop. That is why Seraphina is slowly garnering her strength to use force instead.


    "Thr--" However, just as Seraphina could end her count, Dragon stopped and peered at her with satisfaction. His pair of deep, sharp eyes that seemed to witness despair and blood of hells pierce to her unwavering almond shaped jet black ones.


    "This is your punishment." He emotionlessly stated with a complex smirk on his lips.


    "Huh," Seraphina scoffs in disdain. Though she must admit that she is currently weak and a little dizzy -- the way Dragon spat his words disgust her. This three words, she loathes them just like how she despises it from her previous life -- treating her as a thing that can be owned.


    "Seraphina or Luciano -- who are you now?" Dragon rests his hand on the bed near her feet as a support to his languid stance. Still, staring at her, the once gentle gaze he had earlier was gone and only his dangerous aura was left.


    "A liar." He added in a complex tone. Scrutinizing Seraphina''s slightly pale complexion with beads of sweats on her forehead despite the chill temperature, Dragon continued.


    "Your last words¡­ ''you better kill me tonight because I''ll surely come after you if I survive this night,'' haha -- wife, what a complex words¡­" Dragon chuckles in glee as if he found out the answer to the most difficult riddle in his life. Slightly shaking his head, Dragon hangs his head low with his mesmerizing smile still intact.


    "Oh, dear¡­ you are, indeed, a great pretender."


    Seraphina inexpressively stares at him while he laughs at her whole life. Indeed, she was a liar -- a great pretender. She will not tell the truth even to her confidants and won''t disclose personal matters to them. In her perspective, Seraphina tends to hide the truth and her knowledge about certain things to herself. Because, she clearly knew that the more people who can see her insides, the more they will be put in danger.


    Whether it was her previous life or now, Seraphina patently understood that she was dragged to the ends of the seemingly bottomless pit of the underworld -- that only death is her escape. However, if she dies now, her grandfather, Liam, and all her confidants -- they will follow her to the grave for sure.


    Despite the memories she had in the future events alas, she can''t fully rely on them as she still had some doubts about them. Hence, if it means being an inhumane and unremorseful villain is the way to protect them all; so be it. After all, she is always like that -- a selfish hypocrite.


    "Wife, you don''t know how much you put me through cracking the code you left me¡­ I wonder if you also know our stillborn child." Dragon moves his perilous eyes back at her poker pale face as if his gaze was examining the deepest and darkest secret she was keeping.


    "You are full of crap." Seraphina scorn yet, there isn''t much change on her expression. For some reason, though he hated Dragon to the core for his past deed in her previous life -- Seraphina was still searching for confirmation about something. Since everything didn''t go her ways and all the forthcoming occurrences changed its ball, back in Isla De Paz -- she can''t just move forward without a hundred thought.


    "I see¡­ you are such a dangerous woman, Sera." With that said note, Dragon slowly crawled to her reposing figure then run his finger on her nape. Slowly drawing closer to her seemingly harmless profile, he grinned viciously. "Don''t kill Max, alright? Hope you give him his lesson." Dragon then forcefully pinched a part of her nape which made her completely lose her consciousness before stealing a peck on her soft, pale and dry lips.


    "Come at me with all your might, wife-- I''m looking forward to it."

 Chapter 225 - keep your distance

    After he stole a kiss from her, Dragon''s wicked grin disappear and slowly turned to a bitter smile. Ezt who was silently on the side witness his Master''s 360-degree change of persona.


    "Why does she have to always lie?" Dragon murmurs bitterly. The sole reason why he showed himself to Seraphina was to confirm something. Since he had a shared history with Seraphina, he vaguely knows her train of thought and her twisted mentality yet, he can''t understand why would she always keep everything to herself.


    "Ezt, she does hate me just like how she hated that person," Dragon added in a ridiculing tone. That fact is confirmed by the way Seraphina looks at him and cursed him deeply in her heart. It was as if he could hear swearing loudly -- screaming on his ears which give him an awful feeling.


    Even so, though she does hate him to the core, Dragon was somewhat relieved that she wasn''t just playing around and knows where she was heading. Alas, he was concern about using Liam Jin as one of her pawns. After all, Liam Jin knew the fact that she was pregnant since Max had a mishap about that particular information and didn''t tamper her medical reports due to the other parties meddling.


    But, Seraphina''s medical record now was clear of pregnancy which made Liam Jin a suspicious person around her.


    "Ezt, leave this note to one of her trusted men, tell him about her condition and leave Liam Jin''s name behind. Let him have his other eye on that man." When Dragon spat his order to Ezt, he stood from the bed and glance at Seraphina for the last time before retracting them and wordlessly left.


    -----


    Wren: "Is she still breathing?"


    X: "Hey, don''t be dumb."


    "Boss, oy --" Riggs called out as he lightly pokes Seraphina on the side causing her eyes beneath her lids flicker.


    Earlier, while they were solemnly planning and studying the whole blueprint of the state prison where Wesley We was taking refuge, Seraphina kept murmuring stuff which distracted them.


    If it was just simple words, they could only consider that it was probably the drug taking effect on her. Alas, Seraphina started to produce sweats and the blanket that was wrapped around her was evidently shaking -- meaning, her body was trembling beneath the comforter which alarmed her subordinate.


    Riggs immediately freed her body and only covered her lower body to protect her little dignity. One after another, each of them draw closer to Seraphina''s standpoint with a complex expression plastered on their faces.


    Slowly, Seraphina''s eyelashes flutter along with her eyelids as she opens her eyes. The moment her vision cleared, the first thing she saw was Wren, X and Riggs'' worried faces looking down at her.


    "Keep your distance." Seraphina emotionlessly stated as she closes her eyes again as if relaxing her stressed eyes.


    Seeing that she regained consciousness, her subordinate clears their throat in unison and dispersed going back to their original places.


    "Boss, what were you saying earlier?" Riggs instigate as her murmurs earlier were vague and hard to understand but, with her reaction -- he can''t help his curiosity to ask knowing that he was just trying his luck and she might not probably remember what she was uttering while asleep.


    "Rod?" Riggs added.


    Seraphina opens her eyes once again and moves her gaze towards Riggs whose seating on the armrest of the couch near her feet. "Nothing."


    "Oh¡­" Riggs slowly nodded in acknowledgment as if he expected her answer.


    "Prepare the initiation room." Seraphina stated unenthusiastically which made the men present knit their brows.


    "You mean?"


    "That guy over there¡­ he better pledge an omerta to me or I''ll kill him myself. He knows too much now -- whether he be one of us or I''ll cut his life off, that is his karma for meddling too much with my business." referring about Alex who was silently perching on the side.


    Riggs eyes dilate and move his gaze back and forth to Seraphina and Alex then to his confidants who''re present.


    "Make sense," Leon commented as he looks down to see Seraphina since her head was still on his lap. "Should I do the honor, Luciano?" he added with a glint that flashed across his eyes.


    "I''ll do it¡­ Leon, remember my oath?"


    When Leon heard her last remark, a subtle smile form on the side of his lip. Aside from Seraphina and Leon, no one knew what deal does the two have yet, they could sense that it wasn''t as simple as it seems to be.

 Chapter 226 - omerta

    "I see¡­ I''m looking forward to it." Leon responded calmly than ever. It was as if all the ominous aura surrounding him for the past year vanished -- just like that.


    "Don''t," Seraphina warned yet, her words were repelled by Leon''s gentle gaze.


    "Don''t hesitate this time¡­ boss." Leon''s voice contains relentless affirmation as if to remind her promise that was set in stone years ago.


    For some reason, Seraphina''s mood turns dull and was displeased by how Leon''s perspective and the promise she made a long time ago was still deeply engraved to her peculiar subordinate. Even so, she knew that the day will come to grant her words.


    Not rebutting anymore, Seraphina closed her eyes again -- letting Leon stare at her in delight.


    ----


    Alexander winced in pain feeling the excruciating pain he receive by Seraphina''s bullets. Currently, Seraphina was only grazing him yet, the heat that slightly ripping his skin in a lightning speed was enough for him to scream in pain.


    "Man, can you express yourself a little?" Seraphina lazily uttered as she scratches her temple using the muzzle of her pistol. Earlier, though she told everyone that she will do the initiation and her brief threat towards Alex, alas, Alexander Han neither protest nor retaliate as if he is expecting the worst.


    "Omerta; our code of silence. One must not betray any of the secrets of Luciano famiglia -- under any circ_u_mstances even facing death."


    *BANG!*


    "Argh!" Alex gritted his teeth by another bullet grazing his skin causing him to bleed more. No doubt, Seraphina''s way of torture was like teasing in a painful way.


    With the said rule, Seraphina grazes Alexander Han''s arm while she was still sitting on a wooden chair not far away from him. "Repeat," she commanded not caring if he recovered with the new wound he inflicted.


    "I -- I w--on''t!" With great effort, Alex responded yet the moment he uttered his understanding, another deafening noise coming from her handgun resonated around the brightly lit red room. Ironically, most torture room or where initiation was taking place that can be seen on movies are generally obscure adding to the effect. Yet, this particular room was too bright. Alex can clearly see the four corners of the empty room aside from his blood.


    Though his body was tainted with blood and wounds, the color of the thick crimson liquid that cascading to the floor was camouflaged on the same color of the room. If one doesn''t touch the floor where Alex was standing, they wouldn''t know that his blood was smeared on the concrete floor.


    "I said, REPEAT." Seraphina''s tone was demanding and firm. There is no trace of the usual Seraphina he used to see because right now, the person who was in charge of his initiation was taking this situation in great importance. Indeed, Seraphina is a mafia Don -- she was ruthless and know how to discipline her dogs.


    Despite the fact that she was a female, her gender is not a hindrance of becoming one and to what she is now. There is no doubt that even if Alexander would change his mind and retaliate -- she has the brawn and killing him with her b_a_r_e hands are as easy as one two three.


    "I swear -- I shall not betray the secret of the family and you -- Luciano; even facing death!" After some time, Alex found the strength to repeat the rule she uttered despite the pain that slowly creeping inside him.


    "Two; You shall not covet nor violate your brother''s wife and children." Seraphina continued not giving Alexander Han a chance to recuperate to the first question with an additional injury.


    "I said --" raising her gun again to snapped Alex''s attention back to her, alas, Alex spoke hurriedly halting her obvious incoming action.


    "I -- shall and never covet nor violate any of the members'' wife and children!" he spoke through his gritted teeth. Seeing his slowly building resolute, Seraphina''s eyes had an indiscernible glint that flashed through her eyes. Whether she was satisfied with his progress or not, no one can tell. She resumed,


    "Three; you will never be involved in narcotics or any illegal drugs."


    Alexander Han''d reflexes and response gets faster and rigid due to the pain that Seraphina gifted him -- which made his adrenaline kicked in and make him automatically repeat Seraphina''s words as if embedding the rules to his mind.


    "Four; never question the Don -- your godfather; me about my decision." Seraphina spats with her authoritative tone which Alex repeated instantly while putting pressure to his wounds to ease, at least for a bit the pain he was experiencing.


    "Five; don''t play the hero role -- don''t you die because you''re saving others whose not part of my family." This time, Seraphina''s voice contains a much oppressing tone which means it holds great importance to her.


    "Huh, what an odd rule." For some reason, in spite that Alexander Han was in unimaginable pain, he scorns hearing an obvious rule.


    *BANG!*

 Chapter 227 - Ill die

    *BANG!*


    "Argh!!" Alex growled in pain feeling the small yet strong impact of the hot bullet penetrating his flesh, ripping through his muscles and causing him to bleed internally and externally; sending a shock to his whole system. Unlike the grazes Seraphina had done earlier, this time, the bullet precisely went through his shoulder.


    Seraphina''s eyes turned more horrifying than ever as her aura emits every ounce of her vicious and merciless nature. The smoke that permeates from the handgun muzzle hadn''t dissipated, yet, another ear-splitting noise came off from her pistol -- aimed at Alexander Han''s right legs.


    "Argh--!"


    "I told you -- run; as far away as you can from me¡­ but, you didn''t listen. Now, prepare to be dragged to hell." her voice was devoid of emotion which can freeze anyone that instant.


    Alexander Han can vaguely hear what she was implying yet, for some reason, he could understand every word she spats -- loud and clear. Indeed, Seraphina has a terrifying side of her. No wonder that she was surrounded by formidable and capable men.


    "Remember your oath; or else, I won''t be merciful anymore," Seraphina affirmed, saying she was still holding back because she doesn''t intend to kill him. Alas, by the looks of Alexander Han''s injury and his draining of life profile -- it seems he can die if he loses more blood.


    Seraphina then wordlessly left Alexander Han who''s in a dreading pain. The moment she left the room, Rex who was outside waiting for her -- raised his head to see Seraphina who only passed by him without giving him a glance.


    Used by her cold treatment, Rex then entered the initiation room to aid the new recruit. Alas, to his surprise, Alexander Han''s situation isn''t as bad as what they all have gone through. After all, Seraphina almost killed all of them in their initiation. God knows how much torment they had gone through to that phase of their lives.


    Regardless, Rex supports Alexander Han for first aid before sending him to their private infirmary without a word.


    -----


    Seraphina didn''t head back on the headquarters bas_e_m_e_nt, instead, she went outside for a breather. Though the drug was still ticking her from time to time, alas, the medicine Dragon gave her was somewhat helpful in a way.


    Stopping at the vast lawn, Seraphina sat languidly before falling her whole body on the green moist grass. Inhaling heavily and letting it all out, Seraphina was evidently pissed. Though she was well versed about the complicated life in the underworld, alas, she never expected to turn Alexander Han into one of her confidant.


    Back in Isla De Paz, Seraphina grew fonder of Alex, hence, to protect him from her and the people that surround her -- she revealed few facts about her hoping to repel him. However, who would have thought that after the incident in Isla De Paz, Alexander Han will go through a drastic change.


    Furthermore, he was magnetizing danger here and there adding to the fact that he kept squeezing himself to her affairs. Now that everything is said and done, Seraphina had no choice but to drag him as well to their hell-like world. After all, Alex knew things that he shouldn''t. Hence, if she didn''t recruit him, Leon will surely silence him.


    Indeed, Leon is a complicated fellow. If Dragon had Max that acts in his own accord for the sole reason of their organization better route, Seraphina, on the other hand, had Leon -- the person that sometimes daunt her; not because she can''t fight him back but Leon''s mentality is unpredictable -- just like her.


    Sensing that someone was approaching her, Seraphina spoke;


    "Leon, I''ll die."


    Hearing her statement, Leon''s tracks froze on the ground. Seraphina never says she was dying even as a joke. For someone as dauntless as her, she will not admit her defeat. However, by the tone of her voice, Seraphina seems certain about her fate.


    "If that happens, I''ll kill everyone -- when I say everyone, I meant everyone." Leon warned meekly, yet, his aura changes drastically with a touch of danger and pain. Indeed, he was displeased about Seraphina''s claims thus, he spats his honest response with certainty as well.


    "You can''t -- I''m taking you with me." her eyes still closed but Seraphina could envision Leon''s dismay.


    ''Yes, I''m certain. I''ll die -- that day when Ryu and I -- I know I will die but, I swore to the heavens that I''m taking everyone that will pose a threat to Gramps and the others down to hell.'' Seraphina affirmed inwardly.


    Though she always kept her unfazed front as if nothing can stop her but inside -- she must admit that it sometimes scares her, or to be precise, it terrifies her. The fact that any minute, her head might just blow up, alas, death is not what frightens her. What scared her the most is that she might die without securing those people that she held dear.


    That''s why Seraphina is giving her all by luring out her real enemies on the shadows and gathering the prospect organization and people that can back her up.


    "That Dragon -- I''ll have my hands on him." after a stifling silence, Leon emotionlessly spoke.


    "Not him."

 Chapter 228 - Jack was captured

    "Not him¡­ the old man; Luciano." Seraphina continued after a long pause. Though she was known as Luciano in the underworld, there is another one before her that until now, holds a great influence in the underworld. Whether he is on her side or turned against her -- Seraphina needs to find out herself.


    Leon didn''t utter a word as he left Seraphina alone. A glint of malicious intent flashes across his eyes as he enters the grand mansion. No one knows what he was thinking but the aura he emits was dangerous enough to sense that he was about to unleash the beast that was on a slumber for a long time.


    ''Bambina¡­ you should have known me well.''


    ----


    The next day¡­


    Seraphina slightly opened her eyes but close them again by the blinding light coming from the sun. Putting her arms to cover her eyes, she stayed in her position for a while before making a gap for her to see the clear blue sky.


    Apparently, she fell asleep in the mansion''s vast garden without a care in the world. Supporting herself to sit up by her hands, a duvet that was covering her fell down to her lap. Glancing at the sheet, Seraphina immediately retracted her gaze away from the white duvet as she scans the whole area.


    She could still feel the drug on her but was more bearable to quell in the d_e_s_i_r_es that forcefully pushing her to the edge. Even so, Seraphina was confident that she can control herself now unlike yesterday.


    "Coffee?" suddenly, a deep manly yet his tone was screaming with manliness reached her ears. Hearing the familiar voice of Rex, Seraphina didn''t bother to turn her eyes on him as she peered the nothingness ahead.


    "Hmm." she hummed then Rex crouched down and shoved the cup of hot coffee in front of her. Seraphina slightly raised her head to see Rex exquisite profile with the small mole under his eyes that adds to his alluring front then accepted the coffee without a word.


    As soon as Seraphina took a sip, Rex unhesitantly reported the current occurrence, "Jack is now being detained in the state prison." though his words should alarm Seraphina, alas, both of them was calmer than they should be.


    "I see. So, that''s what happened¡­"


    ----


    Country Y''s state prison; Interrogation room


    Jack was calmly sitting while his hands that were handcuff was resting on the table. The basic stripped down interrogation room only had a two-way mirror which he was sure that the authority was observing him and had a perfect stage setup to view a different angle. A table and three chairs for the interrogator and for the suspect which is him.


    However, the room only had him which made Jack a little bored. Leaning his back against the seat support, Jack clasped his hands together as his languid gaze turns to the two-way mirror then smirks.


    The observant on the side of the mirror gulped a little sensing a cold shrill run down their spine seeing Jack''s calm yet perilous being. Earlier, the whole state prison had a morning shock as Jack walked-in and claimed that he was turning himself in.


    Confirming that he was indeed one of the most wanted and was considered a threat to the whole nation; they detained him in a harsh manner. Alas, Jack didn''t retaliate and just let them handcuffed him and put him down.


    Since the news about him being captured, the authorities and other high officials have been notified in an instant. But, instead of being relieved, Jack''s initiation of surrendering himself gave them a very uneasy feeling. After all, Jack was known as a very cunning man and won''t raise the white flag just because he was bored from running from the authorities.


    "Finally, I have company." Jack greeted bemused by the presence of the two well-known law body of the country.

 Chapter 229 - Well done, warden

    "Good day, Mr. Jack Edwards. I --" The chief of police held his hand in a handshake but Jack only glance at it before he cut off his pleasantries.


    "detective Garry Turner and chief of police Edgar Patterson, what an honor to have you both here," Jack greeted in a cheerful manner. Though the room temperature was cold to affect Jack and add to the anxiety effect the room gives off yet, Jack was unfazed. He seems to be much calmer by the second.


    Jack unclasped his hands as he taps his finger on the surface of the table making a ''tat'' sound in a consistent rhythm.


    Edgar Patterson meekly smiled that didn''t reach his eyes before he retracted his hands. He spoke, "Jack Edwards, suspect of multiple heists incident for the past decade -- after being on the run for a long time, is now captured." Edgar''s tone turned grimmer as the video that recording them was shut off.


    One couldn''t tell what they are up to, but clearly, Jack''s fate will never take the peaceful route.


    "What?" Jack''s brows knitted pretending to be confused by the accusation the chief of police spats. Of course, even if everyone knew about his crimes -- he will never admit his felony under any circ_u_mstances.


    "Huh, right. Mr. Edwards, the moment you decide to turn yourself in, you should have known that there''s no turning back."


    Still tapping his fingers, Jack''s gaze pierces through the stern look of Edgar before his eyes slightly curled upward.


    "Chief, will you listen to my confession?" out of nowhere, Jack inquired still staring directly at Edgar''s blue, as clear and deep as the ocean optics.


    Though they are there to interrogate and squeeze every information Jack holds, alas, it would be easier if he willingly confesses all the crimes and drops all the names that were hiding in the shadows of the underworld.


    "10 years ago, Gerald Brown, a hotshot banker in the country''s leading banks was accused and sentenced to lethal injection with the crime of killing 20 people inside the place he was working; He also stole 600 million dollars cash. None knew where he put all the money and his objective of doing so since he was already living the dream and was known to be a charitable man. Alas, a month before he was executed, he met a man who knew his true colors -- Gerald''s had a very, let''s say interesting hobby. He likes traveling and the most place he always visit is a very unknown place in country U -- where a secret, a very confidential organization that hunts and abduct unlucky tourist and makes them their plaything to their clients like Gerald; whether they dismember their so-called goods or skin them alive -- no one would care because they paid a huge sum of money to that so called¡­ service. But, one time, after Gerald''s work leave and vent all his stress to that hell bound place, a man followed him -- it turned out that the man, with a long hair and had a gold-rimmed glasses was the brother he recently violates; before killing her in an unimaginable way. The man approached him and asked courtly if he recognized the girl in the picture. Of course, Gerald said ''I don''t'' without any lingering guilt in his eyes. But, the long haired-man was adamant and went closer to him. He looked at him in the eyes as if talking to his subconscious mind and started prattling about her missing sister -- he said, she has a bright smile as warm as the spring, the gleam of her eyes as if she can only see the beauty of the world, and her heart is the purest and the kindest a person can have. However, Gerald was unremorseful and shrug the man off but the man was continuously blabbering about her sister''s kind deed -- as if going through Gerald''s mind. The man then held Gerald on the nape and said -- you will listen to my command in five, four, three¡­


    "Chief?" the detective present on the side was snapped back to reality when Jack started his count down. Alas, the chief of police was too immerse in Jack''s story as he looks at him in the eyes -- completely focused on Jack.


    "Two."


    "Sir!" Garry jolted from his seat as he immediately pulled a gun from beneath his suite. Alas, he was too late as Jack finished his countdown.


    "One. Now, sleep." With that said note, the chief of police, Edgar Patterson hangs his head low and his forehead was about to land on the table. Luckily, Jack friskily slid his hand so Edgar''s head didn''t crash on the hard surface of the table and on Jack''s palm instead.


    "Gerald, can you hear me? Now, open your eyes and look at me." Jack snapped his finger and cause Edgar to regained consciousness but, the chief of police''s eyes was devoid of any consciousness as if he was under hypnosis.


    Jack''s brazen action alarmed the whole state prison which made numerous on-duty officers rushed to that certain interrogation room. Alas, the voice of the warden resonated across every corner of the premises -- that even inmates and all the present individuals can hear him, loud and clear.


    "Stay on your post or I''ll pull the trigger that was placed on my temple."


    ---


    [inside the warden''s office]


    The respectable warden of the state prison was sitting calmly on his desk seat while holding a handgun aimed at his temple. His eyes were blank -- same as what the chief of police -- it was as if he turned into a puppet that was acting accordingLY to the master puppeteer''s command.


    "Well done, Warden." Leon complimented who was leisurely wiping a pistol in his possession while sitting cross-legged at one of the office sofas.

 Chapter 230 - Jack the Joker

    Hearing the statement of the warden through the speaker, detective Garry Turner''s eyes widen in disbelief. His whole body froze in an instant as he could feel the beads of sweat forming on his back -- drenching his inner suit. Altering his gaze back and forth to Jack and the chief of police, Garry was rendered speechless.


    "Gerald? Can you pulled your gun and put it on your temple, please?" Jack demanded in a calm manner which the chief of police swiftly executed without question being asked.


    Jack smiled in satisfaction seeing that his job was perfectly executed. Glancing at the appalled detective, Jack smirks in provocation.


    "Gerald, if ever you see any blood being smeared around the premises, please avenge me, alright?" Jack threatened, referring that if he ever spills his blood, the chief of police will wreak havoc around the state prison.


    "Detective, don''t be mad. I am just here to fetch someone -- let''s not make this hard, ok?" he resumed still bearing his perilous smirk towards the detective who''s now cornered and cannot retaliate no matter what he wants.


    Gulping his anxiety down, Garry glared daggers at Jack as he put down his gun, he uttered; "What''s your motive?"


    "Wesley We."


    Keeping his cold front but, inside Garry''s mind, he was more panic-stricken hearing Wesley We''s name being uttered by Jack. Of course, Jack won''t show himself after all the years of running without a greater objective in mind. However, about Wesley We being held in the state prison was always been a piece of classified information and only a few selected individuals know about that fact.


    "How did you know about him?"


    "Oh, Garry -- stop procrastinating." Jack waves his hand off and shifts his gaze on the two-way mirror before he moved his finger as if asking someone inside the observation room to come out.


    "Come on, these bracelets are not very fashionable -- people might think I''m a bad person."


    Soon, a police on duty came into the interrogation room with a dreaded expression. The officer knew what was going on as he witnessed everything from the two-way mirror which gave him a little shock by how things escalated to Jack''s favor.


    "Oh god, you took so long¡­" said Jack in a bored tone as he was already free from handcuffs. Both law officers were in shocked seeing Jack flaunting his capabilities.


    Obviously, Jack was doing things on purpose as if telling them that he is unstoppable -- which raised all there signals to the officers who were witnessing the scene on the observation room and into the interrogation room.


    Apparently, the three more people inside through the two-way mirror looked at each other as they silently agree to a decision. Soon, the person who is in charge and has the most authority inside the whole observation room pressed a button which can be only used in emergency purposes.


    ----


    Jack together with the walking puppet Edgar Patterson and detective Garry Turner were walking their way inside to the deepest area of the state prison where all the maximum inmates and most dangerous criminals were being held.


    As usual, seeing the two familiar officers present -- scorns and disses resonated through the whole dungeon-like place.


    "Hey, chief! I already repented and change! Grant me a parole!"


    "Hehe. who is that? A new fish? Haha!"


    "Reeled him in!"


    "Detective -- I''m dying! Can you perhaps grant my wish to f*ck someone? You is fine -- I don''t mind. Hehe"


    Showing their disrespect and dauntless words, one could tell that these criminals might already gone mad or just asking for a beating. Alas, none seemed to be frightened about that fact. Indeed, these felons were living in the expectation of being a hellspawn.


    ----


    On the other hand, despite the resonating cheers from the inmates, Jack kept on talking to the two officers with him like he was just chatting to his friends while having a walk in the park.


    "Detective, you know you shouldn''t let them say such awful things to you -- though it makes me want to burst out laughing; but you know -- I don''t want you to think that I lack manners."


    "Tch. Jack Edwards or to be precise, Jack the illusionist -- now that speaks what tricks you have done to those heist incident." Garry scorns in dismay, not turning his attention to Jack who''s following him from behind.


    "That title is very¡­ unamusing, detective. I prefer the being called just Jack or Joker because I like that character, right good fella?" Jack slightly turned his gaze at the cell on the side where a prisoner was leaning close to the gate of his cell.


    "Haha! Jack the Joker!" the felon agreed in glee.


    "See? That''s a better assumption." Jack grinned as he spat his approval to Garry''s back in front of him. Having no response from the detective leading the way, Jack audibly whispers to the criminal who gave him a new found nickname.


    "You can have your reward later."

 Chapter 231 - Are you perhaps, Jesus?

    Reaching a certain cell that differs from the normal ones, Garry stops his tracks in front of the cell gate that changed into a door.


    "Ironic -- an extravagant cell to a felon. Sketchy -- makes me wonder if the higher-ups know this¡­ corruption. Yikes." Jack mumbles in a trivial manner -- obviously trying to get on the detective''s nerves. However, since Garry was wary about whatever trick Jack on his sleeves, hence, if getting on his nerves or anything that he says or does -- Garry won''t take it to the heart, afraid that he might be hypnotized the moment he let his guard down.


    Without a word, detective Garry fiddles through the bunch keys and then, slid a certain metal carved-piece that matched perfectly to the door which made an audible ''clack'' sound indicating it unlocked.


    The moment it opened, Garry was prepared to receive a whole batch of humiliating criticism from Jack as the person inside was roughly injecting himself an illegal drug; looking high and drugged. Moreover, the cell was renovated to make it look like a hotel room with a flat screen tv on the wall, an enormous comfortable bed and also some game console to kill some time.


    "Wow -- what a scene! Today, I must thank the warden from broadening my knowledge to a new horizon!" as expected, the moment Jack saw Wesley We inside, he automatically let his sarcasm out without any restraint. Luckily, Garry has prepared himself to his ridiculing remarks hence, he constraint himself to be affected by Jack''s sarcasm.


    Wesley We, as high as he was had a baffled expression seeing the two familiar face of detective Garry and chief Edgar. He then shifts his weary eyes to Jack. If he was in a normal state, Wesley We will probably be alerted by Jack''s presence -- after all, Jack is quite infamous in the underworld albeit he is the kind of person who''s full of mystery.


    However, Wesley We''s vision was doubling and his senses are slowing down making him dizzy and his mind wanders.


    "Detective, why are you here?" Wesley We inquired with a lack of enthusiasm under the influence of the drug.


    "Wesley, I am here to save you." Jack humored then let out a chuckle as he can''t contain his amus_e_m_e_nt towards the people who were authorized to run this place.


    "Save me? Are you perhaps, Jesus?"


    "Hahaha!" Jack cracked up as he held his stomach -- laughing by the words Wesley blurted out. On the other hand, Garry''s hand balled; trembling, displaying his dismay about the more humiliation being cast on him.


    "Yes, yes! I am indeed the holy one." Jack answered in between his laughter. He added; "Why don''t you assist our lost sheep, disciple?" referring that Garry must help Wesley and be an accessory for their escape.


    Surely, Jack will reap all the benefits and making sure that after this incident, Garry, Edgar, the warden and everyone who run and has the authority inside this prison state will be demoted and face all the consequences by their incompetence.


    Soon, when Jack and the three reached the vast field inside the state prison, a private chopper which seemed to be one of the government properties was already on standby -- waiting for its passenger.


    To Garry''s perspective, that helicopter though seemed to be the governments'' property -- he was certain that it wasn''t and only made it look like one. Glancing at his wristwatch, Garry smirks in triumph.


    Tossing Wesley We who he was originally carrying on his shoulder, he spoke.


    "Mr. Joker, you really underestimated our security system." With that said note, numerous swat team came into sight -- surrounding the vast yard which made Jack''s grin disappear.


    Raising his hand, Garry put the whole stand-by riffles on a halt.


    "The chief already told you; the moment you step your foot here, you are already captured... Mr. Jack Edwards, you have the right to remain silent. If you say anything, what you say may be used against you in the court law. You have the right to consult with a lawyer and have that lawyer present during any questioning. If you cannot afford a lawyer, one will be appointed for you if you so d_e_s_i_r_e. If you choose to talk to the police officer, you have the right to stop the interview at any time." Garry spats his arrest chant indicating his triumph after all the humiliating words he receives earlier from Jack.


    After Garry spats his Miranda warning, the swat leader who''s in a full gear approached them and was heading to Jack''s standpoint -- for an arrest. Jack glared at the Garry in contempt as he raised his hands in defeat.


    "Garry, didn''t I say let''s not make things hard for us?"


    Just as Jack spats his last remarks, everything went silent by the next second as the whole area seems to lose its oxygen. Slowly, Jack''s shock expression glances down along with his hand on his now bleeding c_h_e_s_t.

 Chapter 232 - Brother, I respawn.

    Garry''s eyes dilate in bewilderment seeing that someone shot Jack without an order. Soon, Jack''s whole being crash on the grassy yard with a loud thud -- seemingly dead.


    Garry who''s now panic-stricken agitatedly looked around at the stand-by swat. "Who --" alas just as he was about to shout, the chief of police raised his gun and aimed at him. Without further ado, Edgar pulled the trigger then shot Garry on the back.


    The scene immediately caused a stir to the whole swat team as the chief of police heedlessly opened fire to everyone present.


    ---


    Meanwhile inside the warden''s office¡­


    Leon taps the warden''s shoulder as he checks his progress on the window where he can view the whole prison yard. Peering at the vast yard where numerous individuals present, Leon smirks.


    "Nice shot, warden." he complimented seeing Jack''s bleeding c_h_e_s_t. "Now, let''s make this more¡­ entertaining, yes?" Leon added as an indiscernible glint flashes through his eyes. Leon stated with a smirk before he left the Warden who''s still in trance and hold up to the sniper rifle aiming at the swat team.


    As Leon exited the office, piles of unconscious bodies that were officers on duty could be seen on the hall yet, Leon neither glance at them -- preparing himself to leave the premises; unnoticed.


    Soo. on his way to the fire exit of the whole premises, a loud warning bell sound alerted the whole prison state. "X is rather impatient, huh¡­"


    ----


    As the warning sound resonated across every corner of the whole correctional facility. Just then, every cell from minimum inmates to the maximum inmates opened -- giving everyone the chance to escape.


    Of course, being given a chance to wreak havoc and probably freedom -- every inmate cheered as one after another, everyone steps their foot outside their cell with a vicious grin plastered across their faces. The officer who was patrolling and guarding every prison floor was soon bombarded by attacks from the angry felons who were fawning to the guards on duty.


    The whole place caused a riot with criminals fighting with the person they hold grudges while others trying to find their escape.


    [back to the yard]


    Though Garry was shot, luckily, he unconsciously moves sideways and the bullet missed his vital parts. Bleeding, Garry pulled his gun up to shoot the chief of police who was now shooting aimlessly -- missing him miserably.


    Garry swiftly crouched down and opened fire -- shooting Edgar''s legs immobilizing him and the muzzle of his gun making it flew away from the chief''s possession. Alas, just as the hypnotize chief of police kneels wordlessly on the ground, Garry''s felt something was amiss.


    Moving his gaze to the swat leader who just watched him do all the work and didn''t move an inch, Garry''s brows knitted. He then looked behind and there, he realized what is wrong. On the standby swat team, other members were frozen on their position as the other half of the team have their rifles on their heads.


    The swat leader who''s in full tactical gear with half of his face was covered by a black face mask, his eyes were covered by black glasses and a ballistic visor helmet took small strides towards detective Garry who''s face was turning pale by the second. Though the injury he inflicted was not enough to kill him but, if he loses more blood, he will soon lose his consciousness.


    "Detective, we''re sorry for causing trouble -- we just need Wesley We and mean no harm. Also, you should uphold the citizen''s expectation from you and do your job incarcerating a criminal instead of treating him like a guest ." Rex cold voice rang out to Garry who was rendered speechless by the turn of events.


    After Rex made sure that Garry''s injury wasn''t dire, he went to Wesley''s standpoint and assisted the oblivious man who hadn''t realized the situation he was in to get on his feet, he wordlessly headed to Jack''s direction and lightly kick him.


    "Stand up. Playtime is over."


    The moment he spoke his words, Garry''s heavy eyes widen even more. Despite that his vision is getting blurry, he witnessed that the supposed dead Jack getting back on his feet while laughing out loud like a maniac.


    "Brother, I respawned."

 Chapter 233 - dead end

    "Brother, I respawned," Jack muttered the moment he sat up. Though he was bleeding, alas, by the looks of it -- he wasn''t hurt or injured in any way and the blood that drenching on him is not his.


    "Let''s go before the real reinforcement arrived." Rex emotionlessly responded as he began taking strides towards the private chopper. Jack nodded in agreement whilst raising his brows then followed suit.


    In no time, they hitched a ride on the chopper present and immediately ascend to the sky in the speedy way possible.


    "What the hell is that Jack? can you be a little more normal?! You and Leon, for once?! I swear to god that if my face was captured and put on the news because of your little show -- I will jump off the cliff!" As they fly higher to the sky, Wren''s displease voice in the aviation headset rang the moment Rex placed it no his ears.


    "X is on it -- Don''t worry," Rex reassured with his ever composed tone.


    On the other hand, the swat team present were knocked out and the mafiosi''s disguised in swat immediately fled -- joining the ruckus inside the whole state prison. Removing their disguise and joining the visitors who are now under panic because of the prison lockdown.


    ---


    Meanwhile¡­


    Riggs and Seraphina were now being pursued by numerous police mobile as they ambushed the real reinforcement in the state prison to stall them.


    "Hey, boss?" Riggs faintly called out through to Seraphina who is now focused on driving their getaway car in the maximum speed. His gaze altered from the cars behind them and Seraphina''s unfazed covered profile.


    "Uh¡­ f*ck!" He cursed out seeing that the car tailing them revealed a soldier who has a huge rifle in his hand -- aiming at their car. Without a second delay, the windshield of Seraphina''s ride was showered with ammo -- denting the bulletproofed window.


    Alas, Seraphina wasn''t bothered by their action as she turned her way to the right -- entering the city''s most crowded place.


    Since there are now many civilians in sight that were running from the seemingly alarming cars, the people didn''t dare open fire again to avoid any unnecessary casualties.


    The siren rang through each police mobiles and voices commands that Seraphina''s ride to stop rang through the whole city. Soon, even choppers move into the scene watching the running car enter the highway.


    "D*mn it!" Riggs'' anxiety heightened by the seemingly nerve-racking situation they were in. He was about to retaliate and shoot back alas, Seraphina''s calm voice reached his ears.


    "Don''t -- it will be harder for us to escape."


    "Tch. I know that alright? I''m just trying to have a divert their attention." He justified by a lie. Although it really wasn''t his intention, he was just ticked off that instead of him, Seraphina was driving the car. How can he let his lady do that while he could only sit there and relax?


    As the pursuing continues, Seraphina avoided narrow streets as she knew that there were already authorities waiting for them with spikes on the road, hence, she continues taking the highway road going through the bridge where a variety of private vehicles were put on a halt --meaning a dead end for the both of them.


    "F*ck!" Seraphina screamed in aggravate knowing they are cornered and needs to leave their ride to run for their life. However, running is not helpful at all.


    Scrutinizing the way ahead of them, Seraphina spotted a motorbike on the side. Hence, she shouted, "eject! now!"


    Riggs who knows what is their current dilemma grabbed his weapons before opening the car door and jumped without any hesitation. Rolling on the ground, luckily, he was wearing a full gear swat uniform helping him to get back on his feet as quickly as possible and ran towards the motorbike on standby.


    Pushing the man who was dilly-dallying on the motorbike that was stuck in the traffic jam, Riggs starts its engine and turned back. His pair of eyes through his black glasses were piercing as if any moment, it can shred the police mobiles that are approaching.


    However, when Seraphina''s car crashed to the back bumper on the black sedan, she didn''t stop as she reverses her direction facing the approaching cars. Riggs briefly paused -- knowing what she was about to do.


    "Go." through Riggs earpiece, Seraphina''s calm yet distressing words went through him. With that said note, Seraphina steps on the accelerator -- facing the first police car approaching; head on.

 Chapter 234 - baby girl

    "D*mn it!" Riggs agitatedly cursed out taking the other way ahead. Since every second is important, Riggs inquired as he squeezes the motorbike''s way forward.


    "You have a plan right?!"


    This is one of the reasons why he sometimes hates his oath towards Seraphina when he was recruited; ''They shan''t question her orders under any circ_u_mstances.'' But still, it always gets to him whenever Seraphina would go all out without any fear in the world -- whether she was captured or die.


    "I -- do¡­" Seraphina unconvincingly reassured, followed by a loud crashed. Riggs decreased his speed as he glances on the side mirror witnessing Seraphina''s car crashed in front of the police mobile.


    Alas, Seraphina dauntedly reverses and bumps again -- pushing and crashing both the car''s bumper into a pulp.


    "I said, go!" Seraphina''s authoritative voice was once again heard through his earpiece which made Riggs grit his teeth before accelerating his speed and leaving Seraphina alone. Even the devils won''t comprehend the emotions Riggs was circling inside him as it makes him want to turn back and come back for her.


    However, just as Riggs decided to turn his ride, X voice went through his earpiece. "Riggs continue -- she''ll kill you if you get yourself captured."


    "If you don''t have any plans -- I will kill you, X!" Riggs affirmed -- certain about the threats he blurted out as he sped away.


    ---


    Seraphina''s sharp gaze glances at the retreating figure of Riggs which gave her relief. Actually, their initial plan is to divide the reinforcement on their way to the now disturb correctional facility.


    Alas, the forces multiplied immediately even before they flee. Though she already knows the much-growing power of the government in country y -- she still needs to do her part. Even so, with Seraphina now on her own, it will be much easier for her to put her life on the line.


    Indeed, this is the life she was living -- no doubt, a dreading life that no insane individual wants to take. This danger, a life and death situation she needed to face as a Don, and her life on the line -- this is the life that her naive decision back then led her.


    Hence, if she needed to go all out -- Seraphina won''t hesitate if she was alone. After all, it will be much easier for her to escape without thinking about anyone''s safety. Even under her current situation, Seraphina''s mind won''t stop functioning as if her eyes can see every escape route she cant take.


    However, clearly, the forces that kept on coming to back up her pursuant multiplied -- raising her criminal threat to the maximum degree. Now, she was assumed to be the mind of the ruckus on the state prison.


    Also, since Jack and his team escaped, all eyes were on her.


    "Boss -- jump off the bridge." suddenly, X flat and solemn voice went through her earpiece.


    Her action momentarily stunned the police who were now on standby behind their car door with their guns all out. In that fleeting time, all they could do was follow the car falling off the bridge by their dilated gazes.


    In that brief distraction, the choppers that were following Seraphina was bombed as a fighting jet plane launched an attack.


    Once they heard a deafening, ear-splitting explosion, each and everyone takes cover by the surprise attack. If they don''t know any better, they will assume that this is a terror attack.


    Leon who was now riding their fighting jet had a grim expression emanating through his eyes. For a moment, he saw Seraphina being cornered and he was certain that she was letting herself be captured.


    Alas, he won''t let that. Whatever she plans on doing -- her life cannot be gambled. Since he was in country y all these years and kept on track on its movements, he knew that its forces were not to be taken lightly. Luckily, he already foresaw the mishap of her plans and left the prison state earlier than he should be.


    Furthermore, Seraphina ordered to not harm or kill any law bodies which he thinks is idealistic and her being too soft.


    "Baby girl, you are making me really... mad," Leon mutters with a bone-chilling tone he never used for the past years. He then unhesitantly presses another button aiming the police mobiles -- alas he instantly diverted its direction on the river, changing his mind on bombing everyone present.


    "The next time you do this -- I''ll surely kill more people you know and you don''t" he added and he fled away as a dangerous glint flashed across his eyes

 Chapter 235 - the impact

    With an altitude of hundreds of feet, Seraphina embraced herself from the impact. Holding on the steering will in "10 and 2" position, Seraphina peered the closing gap of her and the still welcoming river ahead. Breathing in and out, she slowly closes her eyes as if counting and memorizing the things on what should she do in this instance.


    ''60 seconds¡­ before the car can fully sink, 120 seconds at most-- so I only have a limited time to get out of here before it will become impossible for escape.'' Seraphina calculated in her mind her time limit.


    Gritting her teeth, the car she was in finally landed on the river surface causing an enormous impact and pressure towards Seraphina. Fortunately, the airbag did help to lessen an injury her body could inflict.


    Once Seraphina got a hold of herself, she shook her head lightly before she instantly fiddles on her seatbelt as it was her first priority. Alas, it took her some time and too much force to unbuckle her seatbelt as it was acting up due to the impact.


    "D*mn it!" Seraphina cursed through her gritted her teeth and pulled her seatbelt in a paramount force which actually succeeded. Alas, the moment Seraphina unstrapped herself, the water level already arises on the window yet, she still wanted to try if it''s still functioning as an opened window is the easiest route she can take for a successful escape.


    Every tick of the clock, Seraphina''s subconscious mind was akin to a huge time bomb; counting down her life expectancy. Luckily, she had too many life-threatening situations such as this hence, the little devils whispering on her ears were rendered shun by her, as her mind solely focused on the should and shouldn''t do in her situation.


    Rolling down the window, Seraphina''s eyes lit up seeing that it was still functioning albeit, it stopped when there is only an inch gap opened.


    ''I can''t open the door yet, it will only flood and sink the car much faster with the pressure from the impact outside¡­ think -- think, Sera!'' Seraphina thought inwardly trying to clear her head for her to think and divert all her attention to save herself.


    As the water slowly floods inside the car, Seraphina punches the driver''s window -- attempting to break it. Alas, their car is no ordinary vehicle and can only break by a punch if Tito is the one who strikes an attack -- meaning, she needed a weapon to break it.


    After a few attempts, Seraphina glances at the seat headrest. Without further ado, she removes the driver seat headrest and strikes on the lower corner of the window with the tongs on the bottom. Several attempts later, Seraphina progresses, denting the car windows.


    She then shifts and repositions on the passenger seat as she spurts a kick to the driver seat window. One after another, Seraphina''s adrenaline rush kicked in as the water inside the car is filling up -- almost reaching her chin.


    ''Just a little more.'' she convinced herself trying to cheer her fading hope. Still kicking on the dented window, Seraphina gasped for air on the little space that hasn''t been filled with water yet and continues her attempt on breaking the window.


    For the last time, Seraphina took a long drag of oxygen left before the whole car submerged into the water.


    "Another 60 second -- no, 120 seconds, to hold my breath in. I have to get out of here before I''ll get myself buried to the depths of this river.'' Holding her nose, Seraphina closed her mouth, preserving her breath as she also submerged on the water.


    Feeling the car door handle, on her knowledge, since the car''s impact had been for a while and certainly, the pressure from the outside the car and the inside is now equally stabilized because the inside of the car was now filled with water as well -- giving her 50/50 chance that the door might still work or it might also not. But, in this type of situation, Seraphina would try everything she could for her survival.


    ''Come on!'' Seraphina chanted internally in distressed but, the moment she felt that ''tak'' sound reverberated on her touch, her eyes lit up. Without a second delay, though she was holding her breathing for almost two minutes now, Seraphina propels her arms upward.


    ''Faster -- a little bit more¡­'' Seraphina cheered herself as her eyes started to cloud meaning she was about to lose her consciousness. Yet, as dauntless and as someone as desperate to live like her -- giving up doesn''t exist in her vocabulary. She knew her capabilities and was well aware that the moment she resurfaced, one of her confidants would be waiting for her.


    However, life must have been trying to kill her as what she was supposed to be. A few more feet, she would already reach the surface, alas, her preserve oxygen already on its limits. Slowly, Seraphina can only reach her hands as her whole heavy body began to sink.


    The time when someone held on her hands and dragged her to the surface, she already lost her consciousness.

 Chapter 236 - CPR

    The time when someone held on her hands and dragged her to the surface, she already lost her consciousness. Riggs instantly dragged Seraphina to the awaiting yacht where X was waiting for them.


    Earlier, since Leon''s massive distraction, it caused a whole stampede and a terrifying panic to the whole area making it harder for the authorities that were chasing after him to catch up. When suddenly, X voice went through his earpiece saying he needed to jump off the bridge as well as they were reminded that the river''s sea level sometimes arises and Seraphina might not make it.


    Surely, X statement was spot on as he was also monitoring every little detail of their location -- even the water current and the how many civilians and authorities present.


    Without any lingering hesitation, Riggs fearlessly jump off the towering bridge, embracing himself for the impact. Since he was former military and been through hell because of the war -- Riggs wasn''t afraid of acquiring injuries as he cannot let Seraphina cover for him and make him deflate his ego as a man.


    Fortunately, after Riggs crashed and landed on the river -- probably due to his strong willpower to save Seraphina, he recovered rapidly from the shocking impact. The moment he opened his eyes, there, he saw Seraphina was reaching her hands as she slowly sinks deeper.


    ''Don''t you dare die on me!'' Riggs warned inwardly as he propels his arms to Seraphina''s direction in the fastest pace he could. Soon, he finally reached her floating hands and dragged her going upward.


    Wrapping his arms on her waists, Riggs held her up as they hit the surfaced. Gasping for air, a fast and small yacht immediately went to their sight and X stretch his hands for help.


    Their action and every movement were swift without a millisecond delay and in no time, Riggs along with Seraphina''s unconscious body hitch on the yacht before it sped away like a bolt of lightning.


    Luckily, Seraphina wasn''t just dilly-dallying back when she was active in the underworld and stole a lot of valuable things such as the gods'' eyes, this ''master of the sea'' yacht; that was known as the fastest yacht in the world and so on -- making their escape via the famous river as easy as one two three taking advantage of the ruckus they caused.


    ----


    While X wordlessly focused on maneuvering the speeding yacht, Riggs, on the other hand, performed a CPR to Seraphina.


    "Boss, you okay? Can you hear me?!" Riggs anxiously taps her shoulders as if checking if she was still alive. Alas, Seraphina wasn''t responding which heightened his uneasiness to another degree.


    With Seraphina lying on her back, Riggs slightly tilts her head back by her chin, opening her airway, then draw closer to check her breathing. However, as expected, Seraphina wasn''t breathing anymore which gave Riggs the go signal to begin a CPR.


    Placing his hands, one on top of the other, in the middle of her c_h_e_s_t. Riggs uses his body weight to help her administer compressions that are at least 2 inches deep and delivered at a rate of at least 100 compressions per minute -- hard and fast.


    Without any malicious intent and purely out of desperation to save Seraphina, Riggs delivered his rescue breaths. He pinched her nose and placed his mouth over to hers to make a complete seal and give the oxygen that she needed. After two rescue breaths, Riggs continues the compression and repeat the cycle.


    After some time, Seraphina finally showed a sign of life and she coughs all the water that she took in. Seeing that she was now saved, Riggs heave a sigh of relieve as he supports her to seat up and slightly taps her back.


    "*coughs* *cough*" Seraphina almost cough her lungs out as she gasped for air and stabilizes her breathing. For a moment, she thought it was her end. Alas, part of her was glad that at least, she wouldn''t feel burden any longer. Indeed, sometimes, Seraphina was wondering some selfish thoughts as she gets tired of all the pretense on her life.


    "Thank God --" before Riggs could realize his action, he heedlessly pulled Seraphina to his embrace in relieve.


    "The heck¡­" Seraphina murmurs since her body was rather weakened probably due to the shock it inflicted from the car crash to the almost drowned her. Hence, she sassed as she slightly wiggles to free herself from Riggs albeit, her action only caused his grip to tighten a little.


    "You -- don''t you ever trample my ego as a man again." referring to her sacrificial stunt earlier for him.

 Chapter 237 - baby sis

    Soon, Seraphina''s team reached a deserted cave where the yacht entered and came to a full halt. None uttered a word as the three of them left the yacht and goes to the mouth of the cave waiting for someone to pick them up.


    Soon, a private small chopper came into sight and descends a little before a rope ladder was thrown out -- meaning that they should hitch in. Riggs glance at Seraphina''s blank and pale complexion, his eyes were telling her that she should go first and stop acting like a gentleman and treating them as her damsel in distress.


    "Tss." Seraphina clicks her tongue in annoyance but said nothing as she grips her hand on the rope ladder and climbs her way up. Followed by X who also had a grim expression as if displeased about something and then Riggs. When Riggs held on the rope ladder, the chopper starts to ascend -- not caring if whether Riggs might fall or not.


    Luckily, Riggs was experienced in these circ_u_mstances and already accustomed to this kind of setup especially if Rex was the one piloting the private helicopter. Hence, he only scorns and cursed him inwardly


    ---


    Reaching their mansion base, Jack with blood smeared on his clothes and a lit cigarette clip in between his lips, while Wren who''s still wearing the stolen swat uniform welcomed them on the vast yard of the manor.


    By the time the passenger inside the helicopter exited the flying vehicle, Jack only raised his brows to Seraphina and then glance at X who had a terrible expression plastered across his face. Wren on the other hand immediately rushed to Seraphina''s standpoint and attempt to assist her as her complexion was pale and seems like she was counting her days to live.


    "Boss! Are you alright?" Wren anxiously checks Seraphina and his eyes were obviously concerned about her. Apparently, they already knew what happened to them and the news about their boss almost drowned to death ungratified them. Although their part of the mission went smooth sailing, alas, everything they have done would be a waste if Seraphina ended up being captured or worse, die.


    Seraphina raised her hand gesturing him to keep his distance, "I''m fine. Leon, where is he?" she inquired seeing Leon wasn''t in sight.


    "Uh¡­" Wren scratches the back of his head hearing her first inquiry. Alas, before he could answer her question, Jack intervene.


    "You know boss, it''s best if the both of you don''t meet for a while, alright?"


    "WHERE.THE.HELL.IS.HE!" alas, despite Jack''s neutralizing the situation, knowing what will happen if both of them meet now under their edgy mood -- it might not probably the best idea. However, Seraphina needs to talk to him in an instant.


    "He''s probably on your room." Sensing that Seraphina was adamant to know Leon''s location, Wren guessed as Leon always stays on her bedroom every once in a while. With that answer, Seraphina resumed her tracks going inside the main headquarters premises without a word.


    X, Riggs, Jack, and Wren could only follow their gaze on her retreating back. Though she seemed fragile on her state, one could tell that Seraphina was probably the most dauntless woman they met; which is probably the main point why they were attracted to her in a non-romantic way -- or to be precise, why they respect her despite her gender.


    -----


    Seraphina wordlessly enters her designated minimalist designed room. The moment she entered the simple yet spacious room with only a king-sized bed, a set of sofa, a table and one chair on the side of the giant window wall.


    There, he saw Leon''s figure who''s calmly sitting on a certain chair whilst peering at the vast garden through the huge window.


    "Bambina, why do you always put them first before yourself? How hateful." Without turning his head, Leon emotionlessly spats and then briefly grind his teeth.


    "Why did you have to do that?" though Seraphina was in the midst of free falling, she had a glimpse of what Leon did earlier. Alas, she doesn''t need to concern herself with his action as she needed to survive herself at that time.


    "Do what? Save you? Why not? I shall remind you, rule 5; we shall not act as heroes -- don''t forget we are all villains and in the world, we lived in -- the worst you get, the longer you live." Leon finally turns his dangerous gaze to Seraphina''s dead-pan''s expression as the atmosphere envelop a still, stifling air.


    "That is my purpose remember? To remind you of this twisted, insane life that you must take, baby sis."

 Chapter 238 - trying to kill me now?

    Seraphina''s eyes were shooting daggers through Leon''s rotten and wicked soul. Hearing his last remarks, she can''t help but scoffs in dismay.


    "Baby what? Sis? Huh, goombah, you also don''t forget your oath -- you now live under my rules and command¡­ "


    "Oh dear, how facina--" Just as Leon could finish his sentence, Seraphina appeared right in front of him with a knife on her hand -- placed its sharpest point on his throat, slightly poked in his flesh causing it to produce droplets of blood. Her eyes were menacing -- thirsting for blood.


    "...not as that person before."


    Alas, despite Seraphina''s swift attack, Leon managed to grasp her wrist and neck lessening her attempt on whatever she was about to perform. Instead of dismay, Leon''s eyes contain amus_e_m_e_nt to her sudden brazen strike. He knew for sure that Seraphina''s action was unreserved and if he didn''t stop her in time, the dagger would penetrate his throat and would probably go through his nape.


    Not minding the sharp weapon trying to penetrate his throat, he smirked -- sending goosebumps to anyone who witnessed it. "Trying to kill me now?"


    "Kill you? Nah, am trying to mute you." With that said note, Seraphina flexibly raised her knee to his abdomen, about to launch a forceful knee strike.


    Since Leon was opened for any strike as both his hands were grabbing her neck and wrist leaving a bruise mark on her fair white skin -- showing the unrestraint force he used to stop her. Hence, her next attack was expected.


    The next moment, he swiftly hopped backward before her knee strike could land on his abdomen. Fairly enough, both of were uncertain if who will prevail in the end if this confrontation continues.


    "you''re rusting, sis." Leon mocked the moment his feather-like steps lands on the carpeted floor with his hand wiping the blood on his neck. Sensing that the wound he inflicted wasn''t deep, he smirks again.


    "You''re no better, brother." Seraphina responded as she straightens her stance and without hesitation, she threw the sharp dagger in her possession aiming at Leon''s left eye, which he of course briskly dodges by tilting his head.


    The dagger went through the window like an arrow behind Leon which obviously shattered by the paramount force she used and was thrown outside.


    Despite the loud rotor sound of the still functioning helicopter, the people''s attention from the vast mansion''s garden was instantly caught.


    Seeing that Seraphina''s room window was broken from the inside, they could tell what was happening to that certain room.


    "Aiya, that is what I''m talking about." Jack languidly commented in a matter-of-factly tone while lightly shaking his head.


    "Well, I don''t want to be caught up with their drama -- I''m done!" Wren spats in dismay before taking strides going inside the mansion with an intention to rest.


    "No, we have to stop her -- she''ll kill him¡­ I''m certain." X mumbles solemnly with his eyes fixed on the broken window.


    Though X looks like someone who just hit puberty, his assumptions were sharp and could be trusted in any instances. Moreover, for some reason, he somehow understood Seraphina''s train of thoughts better than the rest of them. After all, they wouldn''t acknowledge him as the extension of her mind if he cannot read her obvious mood.


    Just as X blurted out his concerns, Rex already entered the premises as if he also had the same hunch. Soon, the rest of them followed heading directly to the specific bedroom. The moment they reached the opened bedroom door, their eyes dilate by the scene in front of them.


    "What the --" Riggs murmurs in appalled. He was expecting that they would witness a death-defying battle taking place knowing Seraphina''s temperament alas, why is it the scene portrays otherwise.


    Rex who''s the first to snap from his shock rushed to Seraphina''s vulnerable figure. "Boss, are you alright?" he scrutinizes while Seraphina just kept on coughing then spurt little more blood.


    "Me ---medicine¡­" she murmurs referring to the medicine to counter the drug on her system.


    Luckily, Rex is akin to a boy scout and always brings her medicine just in case she needed it. Fiddling from the inside of his swat uniform, he instantly found the small medicine then hand over to her which Seraphina unreservedly took in.

 Chapter 239 - Doctor genius

    After a brief moment, Seraphina''s cough subsided as the medicine''s effect immediately kicked in -- calming her nerves down. Earlier, though she was already numb by any pain she inflicts, alas, for some reason, she could feel her internals being ripped apart causing internal bleeding.


    Glancing at her surrounding, Seraphina could guess their muddled mind through their worried gazes. Surely, these subordinates were truly concerned about her well-being. Her gaze then shifts to Leon who was keeping his blank face as he looks down on her.


    If Seraphina wasn''t well-versed about Leon''s nature, his seemingly unfazed look would depict his arrogance and indifference about her alas, she clearly knew what his eyes meant -- confused.


    Smirking, Seraphina arched her brows and slightly raised her chin -- still looking proud and mighty. "Don''t take it to the heart, brother." and then she supported herself and nonchalantly left the room without a word and she feigns ignorance to the rest of her confidants.


    The moment Seraphina headed to god knows where Riggs agitated voice resonated to the four corners of the room. "What the f*ck is that?"


    Leon''s sharp, piercing eyes also shift to Rex as if waiting for a reasonable explanation about Seraphina. Earlier, Seraphina surprisingly brought numerous sharp objects of smaller sizes that she used to attack him.


    Of course, Leon was as fast as her in terms of speed, hence, he dodges her attacks as he closed the gap between them. Since he doesn''t have any weapon, Leon can only dodge and wait for an opening to de-armed her for a fair brawl.


    Alas, Leon saw her almost lost her balance for a brief second and her eyes seem to lose its life as if she was silently suffering inside. Just then, Leon was instantly reminded that she was still drugged and it hasn''t fully left her system yet.


    Getting out on his battle mode, Leon was about to draw closer to her to check her condition, alas, Seraphina threw a small dagger to him. The dagger was three inches long, it has a wooden handle with a perfect back to back double ''L'' letter that was carved in it -- displaying that it was owned and had sentimental value to the owner.


    Since he lowers his guard a little, Leon was slightly late to avoid the incoming dagger. Thus, the only way to stop it is by catching it with his b_a_r_e hands. Indeed, that moment, the sentimental dagger soon slit his skin deep of his rough palm penetrating his flesh -- causing it to bleed heavily.


    However, Leon was unfazed and didn''t mind the deep injury he received as Seraphina starts coughing and after a few coughs, she spits blood which shock Leon to the core. Her words the other night ''I''ll die'' began to ring on his head -- over and over again.


    Before he realized it, Rex and the others were already there giving assistance to her. And after a couple of minutes, she looks at him showing her ever dauntless front to cover up her hidden emotions. However, every twitch of her brows, any movement of her sharp eyes, every flutter of her lashes, and how the side of her lips was curled upward -- Leon read her provoking expression in the other way it depicts.


    ''you...''


    --


    Now that she already left, he was inclined to know what was the note that Ezt left to Rex.


    "The drug was probably starting to wear off -- the blood she coughed was the sign¡­" sensing that his confidant would not let him go and will corner him, Rex calmly explicates. He continued,


    "The drug that''s within her wasn''t deadly at first but, once it got into someone system, she''ll be hooked -- for life." Rex paused for a moment before he resumed again,


    "But, now that she hadn''t taken any drug despite her body''s d_e_s_i_r_e, it seems that there is a mishap on the calculation we hadn''t overlook yet." Though there isn''t much change of Rex ever composed tone, alas, his words indicate that the drug had still some unknown side effects and might probably torment Seraphina before it completely wears off.


    Although Rex was assured that the drug she had shouldn''t be deadly but, for some reason, he felt uneasy witnessing Seraphina coughing blood and turning more paler before she left them.


    "Wren, do you know a trusted hospital that can look into her condition?" Fixing his gaze on Wren''s appalled expression, Rex inquired. Alas, before Wren could respond, Riggs confused voice intervenes.


    "Eh? Boss'' boyfriend is a genius doctor.


    Wren: "No."


    Rex: "not Liam Jin." both answered at the same time which causes Riggs brows to knit in suspicion -- Wren also knit his brows before turning back his attention to Rex.


    Hearing Liam''s name being uttered by Rex. To Wren''s knowledge, Rex doesn''t know about Seraphina''s identity until yesterday, and the people she was associated with in the normal world. Hence, how can he know Liam and not Sera?


    "How did you know about Liam Jin, Rex?" Wren inquired.


    "Why not Liam, Wren?" Riggs also instigated to Wren.


    "Err, he is suspicious. For some reason, I think he is bad news to the boss." Wren spats in a matter of factly tone under the instigation of Riggs since Rex was taking his time to respond to their inquiry.

 Chapter 240 - Hes not mute, I made him one.

    "Bad news?!" Riggs'' eyes widen -- not believing his ears. Though he must admit that for the past days, he find Seraphina was ''quite'' attractive in some odd ways, he would rather root her to the gentle, prince charming than to someone like him from the underworld albeit impossible to happen either way.


    This time, Rex answered after deep contemplation. "He might be. His name was written in the note the dragon underling gave," he affirmed. In spite that Rex doubted the note that was handed to him, alas, if Wren felt uncomfortable around the man named Liam Jin, then probably, there is something about the man that they haven''t discovered yet.


    "Don''t tell me you will believe the words that our prospect enemy say? Ah, right, he''s mute so to be precise, whatever he writes." Riggs sassed in ridiculed. In retrospect, though he finds Liam Jin a soft type of guy, at least, aside from showing his affection to Seraphina, he hadn''t done anything that can harm her. Unlike Seraphina who only used him to her own benefits.


    By this time, Leon passed by them, he corrected without halting in his tracks, "He''s not mute -- I made him one."


    Riggs was rendered speechless hearing Leon''s last remarks.


    ----


    Reaching one of the deepest prison-like dungeons beneath the grandiose mansion, Seraphina''s perilous gaze landed on the person being held inside the bars. Without further ado, she friskily unlocks the rusting gate making a creaking sound that was akin to the gates of hell being opened.


    There, Wesley We''s pair of hands and feet were chained that connect to the wall. His situation is akin to a prisoner in the medieval times that commits an unforgivable crime to the nation.


    Sensing that someone else presence, Wesley slightly raised his head to see a beautiful maiden standing before him. Alas, despite her ethereal pure beauty, her pair of eyes were devoid of pure intention and only cruelty could be traced in it.


    Despite that Wesley We wasn''t completely sober from the drug he injected earlier, her presence alone cannot be taken lightly and raised all the red alarms inside his head.


    "Who --"


    "Wesley We, you don''t know how much trouble you put me in." Seraphina abruptly interrupts his obvious inquiry as she spats her words.


    "Say¡­ who backs you up from the shadows?" after a pause, she delved on her main concern.


    Seraphina''s initial plan was to get Wesley We on her side because he was causing a terrible mess to Dragon. However, knowing that Wesley We was capable of staying and turning his prison cell to a hotel room inside the seemingly righteous correctional facility -- Seraphina''s hostility towards the man and his power heightened.


    Surely, if she based on Wesley We''s experience and the people that work under him -- he can cause trouble to Dragon once. But now that she thinks about it more, wreaking havoc in few of Dragon''s territory needs more manpower and resources.


    Hence, that only means that Wesley We has some outsource help from a very powerful organization. The question is; who among the capable organization in the underworld had grudges to Dragon to the extent of playing with his life and hers?


    "Huh, miss, I don''t remember offending you -- care to remind this incompetent one?" Wesley scoffs his sarcasm after scrutinizing Seraphina''s pale profile and doesn''t recognize her in any way.


    "You did. Have you heard about Luciano?"


    "What? It wasn''t me -- I don''t!" Wesley We blurted out -- looking all shocked and terrified hearing the person''s name alas, he stopped midway realizing he was about to spill his beans.


    Arching her brows, Seraphina smirks in interest. "Oh? I was expecting a yes or no answer but, your response is rather long¡­ care to continue?"


    Wesley We''s mind was completely sober this time as the lingering danger she emits was throttling enough to get on his nerves and pinch his blood vessel that flows through his veins. However, Wesley We won''t rat the person who gave him hope to exact his revenge to Dragon in exchange for his loyalty and life. Thus, he will keep his mouth shut no matter what.


    "You know, I also want Dragon''s head -- nothing more nothing less. However, his enemies seem to take a liking to me -- how troublesome." Seraphina languidly said in a disheartened tone as she draws closer to him.


    "Which Italian mob is it?"

 Chapter 241 - be my bish

    "Which Italian mob is it?" Seraphina keeps recalling the people that approached her before the heart-wrenching incident between her and Dragon. Keeping his mouth tight-lipped, Seraphina continue her instigation.


    "Palermo? Romano? Moretti? Who?"


    For some reason, despite her intimidating aura, Wesley We let out a chuckle as if he found her guesses a no brainer and a mere joke. Squinting her eyes, she pulled the handgun clipped behind her then used it to guide Wesley''s chin to meet her gaze.


    "Funny? Well if I pull this trigger and blast your head to bits -- that is what I see funny." Seraphina scoffs with a lingering danger on her voice and tone.


    "Miss, my apologies pfft-- I, I just you know, why would you burden yourself in these types of dangers?" Wesley held his laughter trying to speak his comments to the dauntless beauty holding a gun in front of him. He continued,


    "I''ll tell you because you are so beautiful and I don''t want you to put it on waste -- Luciano and Dragon¡­ they are walking corpse. Tell that to whichever your boss." In Wesley We''s mind, Seraphina might probably a hired assassin or just a button man in either Luciano or Dragon.


    Even so, since Seraphina was too dauntless despite her beautiful demeanor, also a woman who might probably thinks that she could make it big in the underworld -- he would gift her with a piece of obvious information out of kindness.


    "I see." Seraphina nods in understanding. Wesley thought that she finally understood her place which made him grin in triumph.


    "How disappointing -- indeed, women are too fragile. Why not be my b*tch? I can treat you nice." he ridiculed, belittling her gender and the soft gentle nature of women.


    Alas, just as he relaxed his tensed shoulder, his ears were deafened by a sudden smack she made. Seraphina unrestrainedly hit his jaw making him spit blood and lose his tooth in an instant. The force of her strike was doubled by the assistance of the hard handle of her handgun.


    "Instead of being your b*tch, why not be mine?" Seraphina then kicks the other side of his jaw making him turn his head to the direction as well. Wesley We hadn''t recovered from her first strike yet, she kicked him again which almost made him pass out.


    "Interested in my offer? My ways are more fun than yours¡­ that I''m sure off." Seraphina wickedly grins as if she found the missing piece to kill her time.


    Forcefully grabbing his jaw, Seraphina continues "Do you know that one of my holy commandments says; one shall not underestimate a person''s gender and race? This underworld fiasco about men''s honor and big egos are quite baffling in a way -- you should have known that in this hell, no one reigns as everyone was bound to suffer, in the clean burning flames of our greed and sins." She then pushed his bleeding chin as if it was the most disgusting thing she touched.


    "We should have been great allies if you didn''t mark my head." Seraphina acts as if she lose a prospect ally while slightly shaking her head before she left him.


    Wesley We''s consciousness was already fading but he got her last remarks before completely went into his deep nightmares.


    ---


    As soon as Seraphina left the underground dungeon prison, Leon''s figure that was leaning on the wall caught her eyes. However, Seraphina wasn''t in the mood to explain what was happening inside her injured internals.


    Granting was Leon was a hateful person to her, alas, the past they shared and the ''me and you against the world'' mentality were already gone. After all, both of them change or to be precise, she already changed.


    Just as Seraphina would ignore him and just passed by him wanting to pretend that she didn''t see him, alas, Leon''s speed increased pushing her to the wall while his palm crashed against the concrete cream wall.


    Looking straight to her unfazed jet black eyes, Leon''s eyes were piercing and sharp with an indiscernible intent. Seraphina''s brows arched by his aggression.


    "Growing some balls by harassing me?"


    However, Leon was just staring at her without an intention to speak. Seraphina scoffs as she smirks knowing what he was doing.


    "Trying to read me now? Didn''t you say don''t let others know what''s going to my mind?" Seraphina uttered saying the words Leon taught her back then.


    "Bambina, you should have known by now that you can''t always work alone -- you''ll die." finally, Leon mutters as his fuzzy mind was now stabilized -- calming and composing it to its original form.


    "Says the person who likes working alone." Seraphina dissed slapping his arms by the back of her hands. She added in her most threatening tone,


    "Consider this as a warning, never, ever cross my borderline again, brother. I am not that person anymore."

 Chapter 242 - my bottled longing is gone

    "Book me a flight, X. I''m going back to country X" Seraphina ordered the moment she steps her foot on the mansion''s living area. Surprisingly, everyone was gathered there and were just chilling out. Well, it is understandable as they only finished a nerve-racking mission.


    "Alright. Gotta make you a passport." X raised his straight thick eyebrows before standing from his seat and do the assigned work.


    Ultimately, Seraphina was abducted by a chopper with no proper doc_u_ments with her and entering her home country with a private helicopter would be suspicious. After all, they made a huge ruckus last night in country x and everyone who enters and exit the country will be suspicious especially with a private vehicle.


    "And Riggs, you can stay here and continue mourning." Seraphina spats as she takes a seat in one of the sets of sofas inside the spacious living area.


    "d*mn, my bottled longing is gone. Thanks to you, boss." Riggs murmurs his sarcasm.


    "You''re welcome. At least, Rex won''t see your crying face again." sassing back with Riggs sarcasm, Seraphina won''t back down as well.


    "Tch." alas, Riggs only clicks his tongue as he grits his teeth and turns his eyes away from the pale as a sheet and as if she was draining the life out of her yet still keeping her sassiness boss of his.


    Just this time, Jack threw his thin case of cigarette and lighter to Seraphina''s direction which she caught without exerting much effort.


    "Thanks," Seraphina said before pulling a stick of cigarette, she clipped it in between her pale, dry lips and lit it up without a word.


    "Eh boss, didn''t you said your quitting?" Wren''s brows arc seeing Seraphina was smoking. After a long drag, she puffed the strong smell of smoke before she answers.


    "I did but, it helps me restrain myself from whacking someone''s head." Indeed, though Seraphina stops smoking a long time ago, alas, with her current situation since her rebirth, she can''t find herself an alternative to calm herself whenever her little demons start whispering on her ears. Thank the cigarette that the people she found annoying including Marga, George, and the others were still alive.


    Just then, Rex came into the living area and the first thing he noticed is the smell of strong burning wood incense that was harsh to the nose of the bystander but good to the one who''s smoking it.


    Spotting that Seraphina was leisurely smoking, he warned "Boss, you should stop. I told you it will slower the drug to wear off."


    "Oh please, my dear father, that drug is ripping my internals but I''m a m_a_s_o_c_h_i_s_t." rolling her eyes, Seraphina didn''t bother to Rex''s warning as she takes another long drag.


    "That new fish knows a trusted doctor to look at your condition." Rex continues, ignoring her disobedience and ignorance about her own health.


    "I also know one."


    "Liam Jin cannot be trusted."


    "Rex -- stop." after a brief silence, Seraphina altered her sharp gaze to Rex on the side. Her tone was demanding and her aura turns perilous by the second. Though she doesn''t have any idea how Rex knew about Liam Jin. However, to her, Liam is probably the most trusted person she can rely on for the safety of her grandfather.


    With that said warning, Rex can only shut up and take his opinion to him. Knowing her personality, she is the type of person that likes a person in an instant but takes a lot of misconduct to turn her fondness to loathe. But, if she hates someone -- that person will surely face a huge consequence.


    Moreover, he believes that Seraphina was smart enough to know when to stop and when to start being wary about someone. Indeed, in the underworld, it is given that every Don doesn''t give their hundred percent trust to his subordinates which is understandable. Hence, Rex and the others respect her decision -- with or without their oath.


    "I''m coming back with you." After a momentary silence, Rex declared with affirmation and resolute.


    "I''m taking you with me anyway. I can''t always work alone since Riggs will be gone for a week or two." Seraphina shrugs as she says her comments in a trivial tone. She added,


    "Also you, big earner, cutest cannot handle all the works in your cute flowery shop."

 Chapter 243 - Mr. Bodyguard

    After an hour of discussion, they close their superficial meeting with Jack to be in charge with Wesley We''s interrogation, X will keep in track with Alexander Han who was still recovering from his injuries he inflicted with his initiation, Riggs will continue his vacation leave while Rex, Wren, and Seraphina will go back to country x -- to finish what could be finish.


    With that said setup, Seraphina''s team were now in the airport waiting for their flight to get on board.


    "Thanks to a certain someone we have to go through this trouble." Wren scoffs, referring to the trouble Dragon made and now they only have a choice of going back to country x in a business class airplane ride and not in their private plane.


    "What''s so bad about it?" Seraphina''s brows arched to Wren''s annoyed expression.


    Soon, their board flight was announced and the three of them nonchalantly left and made their way to the boarding area. As they head their way to the designated area, Seraphina''s eyes quickly scrutinize her surrounding sensing that someone was watching her before the corner of her lips curled upward.


    "Boss¡­" Rex whispers not turning his head to her as he also sensed numerous eyes that were on them. Alas, Seraphina hushed him audibly with a bemused tone and a diabolical glint flashes across her eyes.


    "Let them¡­ I''ll get my hands on them in no time."


    ---


    After the 14-hour-flight they soon arrived at Seraphina''s home country. Since they left country y at midnight, they arrive at country x past midnight due to timezone difference.


    "Aiya, Miss Yue, want to grab something to eat?" Wren invited the moment they got his luggage. Since Seraphina didn''t bring anything to her as she was obviously ''abducted'', only Wren was bringing a piece of luggage since he somehow found the time to shop in country y -- which is quite head-scratching in a way.


    "Whatever." Seraphina nods as they followed suit in Wren''s leading the way towards a certain luxurious car parked on the parking space. Surely, Wren was prepared and got his men ready his needs in time.


    ---


    Surprisingly, the fancy restaurant they arrived into was still opened and welcome them as if expecting Wren''s visit.


    "It''s so good to be rich, huh?" Seraphina audibly humored as they entered the luxurious restaurant. As expected, no one is around except the crew that was managing the premises as it was already past midnight and the whole place was booked by Wren''s assistant.


    "Hehe, this is called privilege." Wren winks as he flaunts his fast-growing influence on the country.


    After filling themselves up, Seraphina wipes the corner of her lips before she slowly stood from her seat. "I''m going."


    "Eh? Where to?" Wren who''s leisurely swirling his expensive wine inquired. After all, it''s almost three in the morning and Seraphina seems to head somewhere else and it''s certainly not her home.


    "Rest -- ciao." Seraphina starts taking her leave but turns her head back as she remembers something.


    "Oh, right, Mr. bodyguard, get yourself used in the country under Mr. Tanaka''s supervision. I''ll pick you up by tomorrow morning." with her said remarks, Seraphina went back and grabbed Wren''s keys then left without a care in the world.


    Rex who was about to follow her sat on his seat again while Wren gasps in disbelief. Just now, Seraphina snatches his car keys and left them just like that.


    "Hey Mr. bodyguard, I think your miss has a loose screw in the head."


    "That''s called privilege." Alas, though she left them and took away Wren''s car, Rex was unfazed and grab a wine glass and calmly pour himself.


    "That is called abuse of power in my opinion." Wren scoffs before pulling his phone and calling someone to fetch him another expensive sports car he owns.


    ---


    However, she didn''t go straight ahead to her Grandfather''s ward and instead, she directly went ahead to a certain office.


    Reaching the office door where a directory of the Medical Director; Liam Jin was evidently fixed above the door. Seraphina raised her head to the name tag above before lightly knocking.


    Hearing no response from the inside, Seraphina pursed her lips thinking that Liam probably went home. Alas, just as she turns her back, the office door opened. There, Liam''s gentle yet clearly exhausted figure came into sight.


    Seeing that Seraphina was the one outside his office door, his heavy eyes dilates as a sense of relief calm his troubled heart.


    "Sera¡­"

 Chapter 244 - Do you like him?

    "Sera¡­"


    The moment Seraphina heard the door open and his ever gentle tone, a subtle smile form on the corners of her lips. Turning around to see the exhausted yet still handsome profile of Liam, she spoke.


    "Hey¡­"


    As usual, Liam''s eyes turned more tender seeing that Seraphina was in front of him. For the past two days, god knows how worried he was after the incident happened after the event she hosted and her 48-hour disappearance.


    Opening his door to welcome her and tilting his head, Liam invited. "Come in."


    ---


    After the tea was served, Liam took his seat on one of the sets of sofas inside his clean and tidied office -- opposite Seraphina''s direction.


    "Where have you been? Have you heard the news?" He instigates while staring directly at Seraphina.


    Seraphina took a sip not responding immediately. After a brief silence, Seraphina spoke, "What news? Wren dragged me to party and run wild after I got home so yeah." by the way she delivers her words, it seems she was telling the truth. Fortunately, she is good at lying and pretending as she plays this game for years now. Hence, Seraphina''s lies cannot be traced -- especially to someone who was too blind in love with her to the extent of making him look dumb.


    "Wren¡­ Tanaka." Liam murmurs as he recalled her interaction with that certain man. Alas, no one knew what was going to Liam''s mind as he keeps his silence for a while.


    As the atmosphere develops an awkward silence, Seraphina repose on the couch preparing to rest. Closing her eyes, Seraphina mutters.


    "Doctor, somehow, snippets of my memories are coming back."


    With her said remarks, Liam instantly froze -- rendered speechless and a little anxious. Gulping a mouthful of saliva, Liam doesn''t know what to say in return with her condition. After all, she might leave him the moment she remembers that she had another man in the past that i_m_p_r_e_g_n_a_t_es her.


    After all, Liam exerted a great effort to tamper the evidence of her pregnancy for some reason. Though he doesn''t know why he did that or maybe he might not admit but when Seraphina was admitted to the Jin Medical Group -- before he could think clearly, his instincts tell him to erase the past that might cause her trouble in the future.


    Also probably because of the strong feelings he bottled up in the past years of forgetting his first love -- he became somewhat greedy and self-centered at that time.


    "Liam, you should set yourself free from me while you can." Still, her eyes closed, Seraphina solemnly mutters.


    After the recent incident, Seraphina decided to let Liam go. After all, Liam is an important person to her and even though she initially planned to use him to her own benefits -- she can''t bear to drag him to the hellish world of the underworld after having a glimpse of it again.


    Thanks to Leon''s reminder, Seraphina was slapped with the harsh reality that if she was willing to used people -- she must also prepare the probability of them dying in her stead. Indeed, a person like Liam doesn''t deserve all her manipulation -- at least she can''t treat him like that anymore. That is probably the least she could do to him in return for the help he gave.


    Hearing her seemingly heartbreaking remarks, Liam didn''t respond -- he cannot respond. For some reason, he can''t comprehend the words she uttered as if it was the most problematic predicament he encounters which made his brows knit in confusion. After some time, he finally found the courage to speak a word.


    "Do you like him? Mr. Tanaka." the usual gentleness of Liam was gone and only coldness was lingering on his voice as he assumed that the man on Seraphina''s past was Wren. after all, their interaction was rather different and though Seraphina was always acting carefree -- there is something between them that even him, Liam can''t bring out that attitude from her.


    Seraphina was briefly confused by his first inquiry but somehow, Seraphina guessed what he meant about his question. Hence, she answered honestly.


    "Wren is a good friend so I like him, of course¡­" Suddenly, Seraphina sat up from her repose position and shifts her sharp eyes to him -- the real gaze she had all this time. Slowly fluttering her lids as Seraphia scrutinized Liam''s inexpressive profile, she leans a little closer as if letting him a clearer view of her true self.


    "Liam¡­ I am saying this for your own good. This person before you¡­ she shows what you wanted to see and says what you wanted to hear, but you will never know what''s going on inside her mind. She is on the brink of insanity -- just a little push, this ticking time bomb might explode and harm you as well."


    For a moment, both of them just stares at each other without a word. Surprisingly, the known soft guy Liam was unfazed as he intently stares back at her. After a while, Seraphina was the first to retract her gaze as she placed her palms on her knees -- supporting to get back on her feet.


    She was about to wordlessly leave to give Liam his space as she already said her piece alas, whether she was still weak at the moment or she gradually lowers her guard, Liam successfully held her wrist as he pulled her to his embrace.


    "Don''t forget that I''m a doctor -- I don''t specialize psychology but I know a thing or two so, patient, why won''t you give this doctor a chance for a therapy?"

 Chapter 245 - unwelcomed gift

    "Don''t forget that I''m a doctor -- I don''t specialize psychology but I know a thing or two so, patient, why won''t you give this doctor a chance for a therapy?"


    Liam''s tone was husky and deep -- the very opposite of the usual tone he usually uses. By his tensed and slightly trembling shoulder, Seraphina could tell how anxious and hurt he must felt towards her words. Yet, Seraphina could also feel her heart clenched.


    "Sera¡­ I -- can we work this out?" Liam added as if pleading her to stay. After all the years, he finally got the chance to show his feelings to her, thus, he still wanted to hold on to her. It pained him to see that his love was slowly slipping away from him, again.


    Hence, he cannot give up. He already knew that Seraphina is not what she seems to be but he always chooses to turn a blind eye to it. However, to him, he believes that the Seraphina he knew was always inside her -- deep beneath her heart.


    "Liam --" alas, just as Seraphina would reject Liam for the last time, a loud alarm rang out to Liam''s office indicating an emergency. Both of them were slightly stunned by the call hence, Liam immediately loosens his grip to Seraphina as he rushed to his office phone.


    After Liam accepted the call, his eyes dilate as he turns his shocked gaze to her. Without a second delay after the brief call, he grabbed his coat and headed outside -- passing by her.


    "Liam? What''s happening?" Seraphina inquired as she felt that something was odd. Soon, a nurse who obviously rushed her way to his office came into sight.


    "Doctor, Chairman Yue''s vitals are unstable and not within normal limits."


    "Hand me his recent statistics," Liam commanded as he went straight to the VVIP floor where their valued patients were admitted.


    The moment Seraphina heard her grandfather''s name, her whole world came to a full halt as her steps also stop. She could only watch Liam''s rushing back like a fool. "Gramps¡­" calling out her grandfather, Seraphina''s mind was muddled -- or to be precise, it malfunction.


    All possible scenarios went instantly on Seraphina''s head and the fact that chairman Sebastian Yue might lose his life -- she can''t take it just yet. She felt she was losing her sanity for a moment just thinking about it.


    A painstaking dagger pricked her heart as if immobilizing her whole being -- crippling her that instant. Seraphina felt heavier and heavier with every passing second as she pushed herself to take a step forward with great effort.


    One step.


    Two steps.


    Three steps.


    Until her whole numb body got used to the forceful gravity that tries to stop her every step. She didn''t know when she got into the elevator and arrived at the certain VVIP private hospital room.


    The moment she arrives at her grandfather''s room, the door was already burst opened. Seraphina can clearly see the glimpse of her grandfather as they manually ventilate him. Even from the distant, Seraphina could definitely hear his decreasing heart rate by the beeping sound coming from the heart rate monitor.


    As if a lump was stuck on her throat, Seraphina can''t utter a word as the pain that was slowly ripping her heart intensifies. She was only awakened when a cl_u_s_ter of nurses bumps Seraphina from behind as they rushed towards inside the room and Seraphina was blocking the way.


    One nurse who recognized Seraphina approached her, "Miss Yue, please step aside and wait outside -- the patient will have to be transferred to the ICU and we''ll notify you if his vitals stabilized." the nurse courtly gestured so she won''t get bump again as other incoming medical staff will arrive soon.


    For some reason, Seraphina who''s mind was blank heedlessly steps aside from the door. Leaning her back against the white wall, she gasped for air as her heart pound louder and louder. Closing her eyes, Seraphina tries to calm herself but failed miserably.


    Soon, another batch of nurses arrive and without a second delay, Sebastian Yue was wheeled out towards the ICU. Seraphina instantly followed as they rushed towards the intensive care unit which they stopped her tracks on the door.


    ---


    Waiting for the good news was evidently killing her. Seraphina bit her nails and went back and forth feeling restless with every passing second. Glancing at the intensive care unit door from time to time, Seraphina runs her hand to her hair in distress.


    After some more time, Liam finally exited the ICU with a relief expression plastered across his face. The moment Seraphina saw Liam''s relieved expression, it slightly calms her anxious nerves but she still wanted to confirm her grandfather''s condition.


    "Liam -- how''s gramps?"


    "His vitals stabilized now. But, he still needed to rest and stay in the intensive care unit for a while." Liam informed her. Seeing her anxious face, Liam sigh as he pats her head as if comforting her.


    "You should rest first. I''ll send you home."


    "No. you should also rest. I''ll go -- I''ll be back later." Seraphina instantly rejects after a deep sigh. Pursing her lips in a thin line, Seraphina glanced at the ICU door before she turns her back on it and left.


    --


    The moment Seraphina reached the parking space, she spotted a brown envelope place on top of her car. Looking around, Seraphina''s brows knitted before reaching for the envelope. Feeling the inside of it, Seraphina could tell that there is a phone inside it -- nothing more nothing less.


    For some reason, this scenario reminded her of the past. She scoffs in dismay before boarding her ride. Inside the car, Seraphina stares at the envelope before a ringing sound coming from the inside of the mail was heard.


    Without further ado, Seraphina unhesitantly ripped the brown envelope and instantly answer the call. Alas, before she could say anything, a familiar voice she once heard before with the same setup went through the line.


    "Your grandfather seems to not like my gift."

 Chapter 246 - you make me like the idea of i_n_c_e_s_t

    The moment Seraphina heard the man''s words from the line, she inexpressively closed her eyes as if she expected those words.


    Earlier, when she arrived at her grandfather''s room, though her attention was halted on the ruckus happening inside, she noticed that the window on the hospital room, though it was closed albeit it was also unlocked.


    And when Sebastian Yue was rushed to the intensive care unit, Seraphina had a glimpse of the original respiratory ventilator and the original oxygen mask her grandfather used. There, a very noticeable fold on Sebastian Yue''s oxygen supply tube; as if someone pinched it to stop the oxygen supply wasn''t gone unnoticed to her keen eyes despite that her mind was a little chaotic.


    Also, when she followed and took a glance of her unconscious grandfather, as little as a needle dot was seen on his neck that made it slightly reddish indicating that someone injected him on that particular area. Granting that Sebastian Yue had many IV drips injected on him, alas, his neck should leave unscathed.


    Surely, Seraphina''s mind works in miracles despite that it slightly malfunctioned yet, her eyes were akin to a camera that captures everything she laid her eyes on -- sending it to her brain to process and analyze every little detail.


    Hence, despite that she already noticed the mishap, Seraphina didn''t leave the premises to make sure that her grandfather was safe and to know the objective of the person behind the abnormalities her grandfather experienced.


    Now that everything was done, Seraphina decided to leave the hospital alone as she knows that this would happen.


    Receiving no response from the other line, the man chuckles taking her silence as the news might have shaken her a bit. He resumed; "my, my, dear Sera¡­ I meant no harm. Please don''t take it to the heart."


    "Huh -- ha ha, hahaha!" alas, the man on the line was rendered speechless when he heard that Seraphina was laughing like a madwoman. Her laughter continues for about one minute or two before she finally stops.


    "Girl, you are rude."


    "What do you want? Who are you? And what is your purpose? Pfft -- is that what you wanted to hear? Oh my god, what the actual f*ck are you thinking?" Seraphina''s voice can be heard as she held her laughter to respond to the man on the line. She added,


    "You know, amuse me in a way. Why didn''t you kill my old man? That would be better in my opinion." Seraphina''s tone contains amus_e_m_e_nt as she spats her words in a trivial tone -- making the man on the line think that she was doing her arrogant front on purpose. She continues in ridicule,


    "Or are you afraid that once he dies -- I''ll spread my wings and fly high in the sky while breathing fire to your face --burning it into ashes?"


    A momentary silence dawn on the line hearing her unforeseen jolly response. He expected that she will be frightened or anxious as he obviously flaunted his power by successfully infiltrating the Jin Medical Group.


    However, this time, Seraphina did prove that she got everything under control and wasn''t an easy target. Indeed, she is quite terrifying having that mind of hers.


    "Little girl, I only wanted to get my child, Wesley. Let''s not make things more complicated as it is now." Sounding unaffected, the man on the line spats his main agenda since Seraphina seems to not have any intention of asking his reason or probably, she already knew that is why she never asked.


    "Eh? Why not fetch him yourself?"


    With her ridiculing response, another silence dawned on the man. Seraphina could hear the faint sound of grinding his teeth through the line which made the side of her lips curled upward.


    "Did you try but miserably failed? Well, better luck next time -- I''ll root for your success. Don''t worry, I''ll just let your dog bark a few times before giving it back to you just in case you cannot succeed." With that said note, Seraphina hangs up the call and threw the phone outside her window before she sped away.


    On her way to Yue family grounds, a private phone that X given her before leaving country y rang. Picking up the call, Leon''s lazy voice went through.


    "Ey boss, these people are no fun." he uttered.


    Currently, there are unknown forces trying to infiltrate their headquarters ground -- just as what Seraphina and he expected. Thus, Leon runs wild snapping their necks, leaving no one alive even before they neared the vicinity of the premises.


    "I know right?" Seraphina smirks as an indiscernible glint flash across her eyes. Surely, Seraphina and Leon reconcile and held their own little meeting before she left him with a warning.


    "Huh, you make me like the idea of i_n_c_e_s_t." Leon complimented before the line was cut off by Seraphina.

 Chapter 247 - Uncle Logan

    "Huh, you make me like the idea of i_n_c_e_s_t." Leon complimented before the line was cut off by Seraphina.


    [hours ago]


    After she spats her threats towards Leon, she halted on her tracks as she was about to leave him. She spoke without turning her head,


    "Leon, I will say this again, you are rusting. While I can read you without exerting much effort, you, on the other hand, can''t do the same. I expect you to be the person who knows me too well -- never trust your eyes while observing me because you will never discern what is the truth and isn''t. Nevertheless, I have to thank you for reminding me of my foolish decision and idealism -- snapping my mind back to reality. I must admit that I was wrong in my part but, remember to trust me and my plans in the future. Also, you might have company when we leave, just clean up the yard afterward."


    Hearing her reassuring words, Leon''s lingering uneasiness dissipated as he turns his amused eyes to her retreating back, "I know that at least. Huh, you are really terrifying -- that is the person I swore my oath to." he murmurs as he straightens his stance to prepare himself for a little workout.


    ---


    [present time]


    ''Huh, what a losing gamble.'' Seraphina mocked referring to the wrong moved her enemy from the shadows have done. Now that he revealed that he infiltrated the Jin Medical Hospital -- she will make sure that it will never happen again.


    Alas, Seraphina''s dilly-dallying for the past months wasn''t gone to waste as she actually lured out that opponent to come forth. Furthermore, Dragon''s appearance and his abduction skit must have made that unknown man anxious. After all, Seraphina and Dragon had a past together and the probability of reconciliation and put their disagreement on a truce should also be reconsidered.


    Alas, Seraphina will never forget the people she had her eyes on as she was confident about her own capabilities. "Huh, I will make sure to end the person who caused my misery from the past and to the future." she murmurs referring to the man who harmed her in the past and the forthcoming events she had witness and experience from her first life.


    ''Embrace yourself because I will crush you all.'' Seraphina affirmed inwardly as she steps on the pedal and increases her already speeding car.


    ----


    At noon, Seraphina made an arrangement to meet a long time friend, Logan Jin. Inside a private Japanese restaurant, Seraphina sips her tea as her brows arched and her gazed was fixed on Logan Jin''s stern expression. After putting down the cup of tea, Seraphina spoke,


    "Well? I know you must''ve been informed about what happened to my Gramps¡­ well, care to explain?" her melodies voice was calm yet it also had a touch of danger lingering on her inquiry. Yet, Logan''s exquisite profile despite his age was kept in check -- not a bit intimidated by Seraphina''s ominous aura.


    "Child, it is a natural occurrence for a patient to experience abnormalities -- moreover, Chairman Yue''s condition is rather dire, you know that. If it weren''t for your Grandfather and my relationship with your father, I won''t have to give you face and explain this to you myself" Logan Jin''s flat and deep voice justified the emergency happened to Sebastian Yue and his own opinion about Seraphina instigation. Indeed, if it weren''t for the fact that the Jin and the Yue family had close ties -- he won''t even bother to explain this mundane stuff to her himself.


    Just as Logan uttered his piece, he assisted himself to get up but halted midway when he heard Seraphina''s next word.


    "Tsk tsk. Uncle Logan¡­ you don''t have to give me face you know, I can always talk to you if I wanted to but for my father, I have to give you face." Seraphina she smirks seeing that Logan Jin went back to his seat with a confused expression plastered across his face. She continued,


    "You don''t believe that I lost my memories right, Uncle Logan? Well, you are right." After some time, Seraphina traced the mouth of her cup of tea as if she uttered a very trivial thing. In retrospect, though Logan Jin has been very kind to her on the surface, alas, Seraphina knew that he was just doing that because she is Konrad''s daughter.


    Also, Logan Jin knew a lot about of the Yue family history hence, even if the Yue and Jin family had a great relationship -- none made an arrangement for her and Liam to be childhood friends.

 Chapter 248 - broken cup

    Seraphina meekly smiled that didn''t reach her eyes as if anticipating for Logan''s response. Logan gulps lightly as he cleared his throat, "you really have Konrad''s genes."


    "I am -- I originally came from him. Well, since I got your full attention, why don''t we get down to the real business?" Seraphina clasped her hands together and placed her arms on the edge of the tatami table that was placed between them.


    "What do you want?" without going round in circles, Logan questioned -- lending his pair of ears.


    "Last night, I know that it''s not a natural cause that almost killed my grandfather. What I want is that will never¡­ ever gonna happen again." Seraphina emotionlessly demanded.


    What happened hours ago led her to a decision -- be as unremorseful as possible; setting aside her morals and respect to the Jin family. Though she initially wants to take the most peaceful route for her grandfather''s safety alas, the occurrence last night pushed her to change her ways.


    Indeed, she can''t just rely on Liam''s feelings for the protection she needed for her grandfather but Logan''s influence too. Hence, if her importance towards Liam was rendered unregarded by his old man -- the word ''threat'' wasn''t invented for no reason.


    "Huh, little Sera, asking a favor from someone requires respect."


    "I know, that is why I''m ordering you." Seraphina nonchalantly shrugs as if the person she was talking to is the same as her age. Hearing her response, Logan scoff as he can''t believe that his premonition about her was right.


    Back then, months before her accident, Logan bumps into Seraphina when he went to visit Sebastian Yue. The moment he saw the looks of her eyes, it gave him a cold shrill as he was reminded of her father; Konrad who had the same menacing gaze like her.


    No one might know it but to Logan, the very person he doesn''t want to offend in his life is Konrad Yue. Given that Konrad had the same bright demeanor just like Seraphina, alas, Logan had a glimpse of the real man beneath that smiling shell. Hence, Konrad''s death mildly surprised him but also confused him as he is not the type of person to die just like that.


    Furthermore, the origins of their clan aren''t as simple as it seems to be. Only Sebastian Yue courageously cuts his fate as he found his daily life tiring and lived as a simple businessman instead. Alas, karma must have chased Sebastian Yue as his son and now his granddaughter was turning into monsters.


    "The forgotten Zhu clan¡­ huh, Chairman Yue, or should I say Sir Raynold Zhu must be disappointed that the past came to hunt his offspring. I''m not surprised, it runs in the blood." with Logan''s calm tone, he uttered his comments neither in mockery nor amus_e_m_e_nt.


    "Eh? The Jin family benefited in the end. So, if we think about it thoroughly, your wealth is also ours." Seraphina raised her brows as she spoke in a matter-of-factly tone.


    "Leave Liam alone." this time, Logan''s voice turned authoritative as he was now open with the deal she was offering.


    "Sure -- do your part and I won''t drag him even further."


    Logan contemplated the meaning behind her words and soon understood the words she blurted out. What she meant was she''ll keep Liam as her hostage for Logan to do his part of the deal and if ever that Sebastian Yue was killed unnaturally, she''ll drag Liam to the hell she was associated with.


    As Logan sighed deeply as he was pushed to the corner, he slowly nods. However, Seraphina wasn''t convinced thus, she added with a demonstration.


    "Uncle, you see this teacup?" Seraphina held the mouth of the empty porcelain cup and raised it to her eye level. She peered at it with interest before she cast Logan a glance. She continues,


    "Ironically, this teacup seems fragile but even if I drop it now -- it won''t easily break. But, if I put it down like this -- tada! It broke." Seraphina slowly put down and placed the teacup on the surface of the tatami table and the next second, it cracked in half. Soon, drops of crimson red liquid taint the top of the table by the blood from her palm.


    Grabbing a tissue on the side, Seraphina languidly wipes her wounded palm as her gaze went back to Logan''s stunned expression.


    "Do you know how it broke? Simple; I used a sufficient amount of force. Make this as an example of Liam and me. I will hold onto him -- whether I drop him and feel a little heartbroken or I''ll slowly put him down to break him despite that it might hurt me as well, it''s your choice, Logan." This time, Seraphina assured Logan of her intention with a threat. Although she doesn''t want to string Liam to her affairs anymore alas, it seems that his their fate was already set in stone to be this complicated.


    Hence, Seraphina must decide and execute it without any hesitation no matter how unwilling she was -- that is the burden she must carry.


    ''Liam¡­ I know you will never forgive me but I will surely receive retribution for doing this to you.''

 Chapter 249 - As expected from Max

    After some time, Logan Jin finally went out from his silence and sternly murmurs. "If you insist on holding on with Liam -- then, marry him."


    Seraphina though slightly taken aback by how fast Logan changes his mind, she still successfully kept her unfazed front. Raising her brows along with the side of her lips, Seraphina''s interest was slightly piqued. "oh? did I heard uncle correctly?"


    "Sera, I warned you to let Liam alone not for his sake but to you as well. Seeing you that you wanted to drag the whole Jin family to your own mess -- then, be a Jin... if you have what it takes."


    Seraphina unclasped her hands as she taps her index finger on the table-- pondering and kernelizing the meaning behind Logan Jin. Alas, even to Seraphina, his intention can only vaguely be understood. Is he bluffing or is he serious? Questions like that circled around Seraphina''s head for a brief time.


    "well, I always intend to marry Liam for my own benefit. So, why not, father-in-law?" still, Seraphina took on the challenged as she has to see for herself and understood what lies behind the Jin family that she hadn''t noticed yet. Moreover, it will be easier for her to be a part of a powerful family that can either protect her illegal deeds or exposes her. Nonetheless, she has to keep these Jin''s in a close watch. After all, her grandfather is under their care and divorce can happen any time.


    "Sera... don''t tell me in the future that I didn''t warn you." Logan Jin uttered as he earnestly stares at her deceiving and harmless front before retracting his eyes. Logan then sighed heavily and wordlessly took his leave. This time, Seraphina permitted Logan Jin to leave without a word as she contemplated about his last words.


    ''Liam... Liam,''


    Though Seraphina doesn''t want to question Liam despite Rex and Wren''s objection towards him, alas, this time, Logan''s words successfully planted a little sprout of suspicion towards his son. Whether it was his agenda so that Seraphina should leave Liam alone or he was dead serious -- Seraphina was curious.


    ''Liam, I don''t care what mystery lies behind your kind gestures but, don''t make me your enemy -- not you.''


    As selfish and self-centered as she can be, Seraphina decided to give Liam the benefit of the doubt. After all, Liam is a very important individual in her life. Hence, she buried the suspicion that was planted to her deep inside her heart -- without the need of nourishing it.


    -----


    Taking off her matte black helmet, Seraphina''s face was revealed with her unruly and wavy lilac hair cascading to her shoulders up to her back. Shaking her head to organize her messy hair, she placed the helmet on the motorbike''s handle before heading inside the seemingly peaceful house.


    Entering the dusty with an old furnishing of the living area, Seraphina was welcomed with a few unfamiliar faces inside who immediately stood from where they are and respectfully bowed their heads in respect towards Seraphina.


    Though Seraphina didn''t personally know these people, she was certain that they are Tuna''s men and they might have probably regarded her as an important person. Hence, without bothering about their presence, Seraphina went straight ahead to the house bas_e_m_e_nt.


    As she neared the bas_e_m_e_nt, Seraphina could hear Max''s loud cursing and mockery which made her lips curled upward. ''as expected from Max.'' then, she continued her steps following the voice of Max.


    Soon, Seraphina reached her destination albeit, Max shouts also subsided. Without even seeing it, she could guess that the people on the watch has probably reached their limits and probably sang him a lullaby for a much peaceful surrounding.


    Pushing the door open, Seraphina immediately caught the very noticeable huge figure of Tito on the side. He was wearing a dirtied white tank top that barely survives without being ripped by Tito''s unbelievable built. Nonetheless, he seems more intimidating displaying his natural muscles with his cuts and scars that he inflicted with countless of battle he experience -- in short, he looks exactly a terrifying warrior.


    On the other side of the corner, a fat and was akin to a pig that was clothed with human skin was munching a slice of pizza while leisurely sitting on an ancient looking couch. Despite the old, dusty smell adding the redolent fragrance of fresh and dried blood permeating inside the bas_e_m_e_nt-- the fatty has surprisingly had the appetite to eat like it was his last meal.


    Seeing his disgusting way of eating, Seraphina''s lips twitch in dismay. Not because Tuna was eating but the way he was eating like a real pig. Aside from the two significant individuals inside the room, there are still approximately another five people excluding Max who''s now sound asleep while being tied in a metal chair. She quickly cast them a glance and only Mike''s profile was familiar to her.


    Seeing her arrival, Tito who was leaning on the corner of the room quickly salutes to her direction. While Tuna, on the other hand, halted to his attempts to bite the pizza -- leaving his mouth wide open while the pizza was already on the entrance of his mouth.


    "Yo," Tito greeted as his hands lowered after the salute.


    "Please Tuna boy, you may look like a pig but try not to act one -- at least not on my watch." Seraphina immediately sassed as she can''t help but feel bothered by the sound of Tuna''s munching earlier. She then cast a glance on Tito before raising her brows as a response to his greeting before altering it back to Max.

 Chapter 250 - a plus merit to Mike

    "Hmm, wake up, Maxie." She murmurs. By the way she wakes up Max, everyone couldn''t tell if she wanted to wake him or not. After a second, a loud ''pak'' sound resonated across the four corners of the bas_e_m_e_nt as Seraphina slap Max, back to his consciousness.


    Max instantly woke up with a stinging pain on his cheek and another crack to his lips. Still feeling dizzy and clouded mind, while the ironed taste of blood lingered in his mouth, Max receives another slap on his other cheek. The second slap was akin to a cold water splash on him to bring his whole consciousness back to his current situation.


    "That''s more like it." Seraphina smiled in satisfaction seeing that Max was now undeniably awake after the second slap. Hearing her familiar melodious voice like a heavenly deity lullabying her sheep with an intention to butcher them afterward, Max''s slowly raised his eyes to meet her jet black eyes and a diabolical smirks on her lips.


    In retrospect, Seraphina was a sweet girl and obedient albeit a little mischievous. Alas, this gaze of hers -- he was reminded of the gaze she had when Dragon was ambushed and been shot. In his mind, he believes that what she flaunted back then was due to luck''s help and the reason why she beat up lots of their men was that they don''t fight back. That is what Max believes up until he was captured.


    However, after their recent encounter, Max was mind-boggled by Seraphina''s forces and how she escaped Dragon''s clutches. He didn''t know anything about her and even if his master Dragon already warned him about her without giving any details -- he seemed to blame his ignorance about his master''s warning.


    "You -- You wench! How --" Alas, before Max could finish his sentence, a slice of pizza was thrown on him that landed on the side of his face.


    "hehe." Tuna chuckled on the side. His chuckles weren''t domineering but rather creepy like a maniac that can still send a cold shrill on everyone''s present except Seraphina''s poker face and Tito.


    "Don''t worry, black cat. I won''t let him slander you." Tuna affirmed. To his knowledge, he assumed that Seraphina was the infamous black cat; Venus in the underworld. After all, Mike didn''t inform him about her and he can''t audaciously ask questions to his idol Tito as he might come off as an offense. Thus, base on his perspective, Seraphina is definitely the dominatrix Venus.


    Furthermore, Venus was assumed to be Luciano''s woman since they were seen hanging out and Venus was always clinging her arms to their godfather Luciano. Thus, Venus has been targeted a couple of times to threatened Luciano, alas, before those fools could even do so, Venus can end them singlehandedly. That is why she was named Venus the black cat -- indicating that never cross a black cat as it was a bad omen which Venus live up perfectly.


    "oh?" Seraphina smugly grins as she turns her attention to Tuna''s profile that was covered with fats. She didn''t know that Mike did keep his promise about her identity which gave Mike a plus merit from his loyalty. She resumed, "I appreciate your kind gesture but, do you also know I hate being interrupted?"


    Her response made the chuckling Tuna halts as he felt a cold and dark aura c_a_r_e_s_sing his shoulders -- making him produce droplets of sweats on his forehead and back. Seeing his expression, Seraphina viciously smirks, she added, "Well since you didn''t know, I will let it pass but, I am quite curious how you do your own interrogation. Care to show a demonstration?"


    Seraphina tilts her head to Max direction indicating Tuna to take her spot and showcase what he got. Tuna clears his throat before he assisted his oversized body to get on his feet with great effort. He dusted off his creased tux before taking strides and stops a meter away from Seraphina''s standpoint.


    Seraphina smiled before giving the floor to Tuna and leaned her back against the wall not far away from Max and Tuna, with her arms crossed and a glint of anticipation flashed across her eyes. Though Tuna was only a division captain in the organization under Tito, she was amused by how Tuna made his way to be regarded as a Don and affiliate himself with other powerful organization.


    After all, even if he was a captain, he must have a special skill aside from selling his soul to the devil that can attract and make other famiglias to associate with him and give him backings after her disappearance. Hence, Seraphina won''t miss this chance to see what this man is capable off to be in his position.


    After some time, Tuna didn''t move nor utter a word as if he was thinking about something and then, he awkwardly turns his head to Seraphina as he scratches the back of his head.


    "hehe, what do you want to know?"


    "hmmm, nothing in particular actually." Seraphina nonchalantly shrugs as she already knows what she has to know and she only wanted to teach Max a lesson.


    "Just don''t kill him, alright?" with that said note, Tuna slowly nods in understanding before turning his head back to Max''s who peered him with disgust.


    Seraphina on the other hand languidly pulled her phone and starts tapping on it-- exchanging messages to an unnamed contact number.


    Soon, Tuna starts his ritual and indeed, he showcased his way of interrogation in a very peculiar way. Unsurprisingly, part of her expected Tuna''s disgusting way of torturing someone. He neither used violence or threatening words instead, he complimented Max.


    Alas, his compliments sounded so malicious that can make one very uncomfortable and frightened.


    Tuna started eating the sticky pizza directly on Max side profile without using his fingers or anything. One can imagine how disgusting it was with Tuna''s saliva drooling over Max as he ate the pizza with delight. After the last bite, Tuna wasn''t satisfied as he licks the residue from Max whole side face -- leaving it clean.


    ¡­.

 Chapter 251 - yes maam!

    Seraphina who was witnessing the whole scene unfold before her eyes can''t help but twitch. ''Good thing I ate my lunch.'' she thought as her eyes landed on Tuna''s slimy saliva that drips from Max''s face.


    Turning her attention back to the phone as she had enough of the disgusting ways of the fatty, Seraphina subtly smiles reading the short message that she just received albeit, she didn''t respond in return and slid back her phone on the back pocket of her jeans.


    "That''s enough."


    "Hehe, black cat, what can you say?" Tuna giddily inquired referring to his mental torture towards Max who''s evidently disgusted by his act.


    "Lame. That can only affect ordinary people." Seraphina commented in a matter of factly tone. Indeed, for someone like Max who already experienced a lot of dark occurrences, this mundane mental torture isn''t enough to affect Max -- it will only annoy him in the least.


    The smug grin on Tuna''s greasy lips slowly dissipated hearing the poor evaluation of Seraphina. Though his torture seems lame, alas, with this kind of torture, men and women would really give in -- that''s proven and tested.


    "Do you know him? That''s Max by the way -- the right-hand man of the celestial triad." Seraphina trivially uttered as if it wasn''t a piece of big news to her. Alas, unlike her and Tito''s unfazed reaction, Tuna and the other soldico''s present were stunned silly hearing Max backing.


    They expected that he was probably an idiot bastard that happened to offend the underbosses of Luciano''s, hence, they are teaching him a lesson or probably trying to recruit him with his performance two nights ago. Regardless, the news of Max being a lieutenant in the Triad is rather a shocking news.


    Surely, if he has that kind of position, not to mention, in Dragon''s family -- then, did they just been caught up in the war between two influential families in the underworld? Given that Tuna was under Luciano''s organization, alas, he can be considered a kid compared to the parent organization and this kind of predicament -- he can''t still handle it on his own. He will surely be a cannon fodder, definitely.


    "Oh, Tuna boy, don''t overthink too much -- that would be unhealthy," Seraphina advises as if she guessed what was Tuna thinking. After all, it would be unnatural if Tuna didn''t felt frightened if he knew that he was about to face a powerful enemy.


    Indeed, this is what Seraphina was planning. She wanted for this hard-headed underling of hers to know the difference of their power. To someone like Tuna who thinks too highly of himself since he now called the shots in the central city, and was probably thinking of growing his influence by currying more favor from other outsource organization -- that can actually threaten her position as a Don.


    Moreover, Seraphina can''t let a rat inside her organization hence, she has to make them have their own dilemma to cling on her and take refuge on her power. Knowing the vengeful nature of the people in the underworld, they will surely take revenge on her and all the participant.


    Of course, they will start on the easiest target which is Tuna since it''s impossible to touch Seraphina at the moment. Seraphina brightly smiled to the foolish expression plastered across Tuna''s face as she knew he realizes the trap she led him in.


    "You know that in the underworld, your unbending loyalty is either your ticket to live and die but most likely to live... So, clear your head now, will you stay as a loyal dog or a walking corpse?"


    Tuna''s lower lips slightly tremble as a lump was stuck on his throat. Of course, Seraphina won''t summon him without any reason and she was probably well-aware of him breaking Luciano''s rules. Hence, he quickly pondered the pros and cons of what he should answer.


    "I -- I surrender!" Tuna immediately kowtowed to Seraphina''s direction. Probably because of anxiousness, his body felt lighter and made him kowtow in an instant. Seraphina smiled in satisfaction seeing that Tuna was wiser than he looks like.


    "Good. We''ll talk about your punishment next time. By the way, how was Victor Wang?" Seraphina turned her attention to Mike who was keeping his mouth tightly shut on the corner of the room. Sensing that Seraphina''s menacing gaze was on him, he clears his throat before relaying his report.


    "Hungry gays are feasting on him -- for the past week."


    "That''s more like it -- Funny isn''t Max? Do you perhaps know Victor Wang?" Unmoving from her position, Seraphina crossed her arms as she innocently looks at Max slimy face. Meekly smiling, she resumed,


    "Well, you see, I don''t have any grudge towards the man... it just so happens that it''s my way of saying thanks to that little artist of his. Thanks to her -- I didn''t exert much effort to meet my good fella Tuna. Do you get my point? Be good to me and I don''t mind messing with one or two of your enemy but mess with me... I''ll mess with you too. Easy as one two three. Tuna are you listening?"


    "Yes, ma''am!" Tuna who was still kowtowing and as if on cue immediately affirmed.


    "huh, I did what I have to do. You will understand it if that happens to your boss Luciano." Max scoffs in ridiculed not a bit frightened by Seraphina''s words. Indeed, he was just doing his own purpose in securing their organization since Dragon had turned soft towards her and was willing to forgive her despite that she raised her gun to his master.


    "I know, that is why I''ll spare your life. alas --" Seraphina stops midway her sentence as she straightens her stance and started taking small strides towards Max. When she was in front of him, Seraphina didn''t utter a word as a paramount kick landed on Max -- making him crash to the hard, dusty concrete floor.

 Chapter 252 - A letter from hubby

    Max gasped for air as her kick was undeniably powerful and momentarily constrict his lungs from breathing after receiving a blow from her.


    "what was I saying again? ha! right. I can still feel my bone cracking as my body flew from the impact and landed hard -- real hard breaking more of my bones. The blood that drips from my wounds cannot compare to the internal bleeding I have felt -- ravaging inside me from that crash. All I want that time is for me to lose my consciousness so I won''t have to feel the excruciating pain any longer but, I didn''t. I could still hear everyone''s murmuring, loud and clear like they are speaking right in front of my ears." Seraphina then steps her foot on the back of Max''s head -- slowly putting her weight as if she wanted to feel the pain she had gone through from that incident.


    "I will spare your life, Max. But, I won''t forget the pain you have caused me either. Everyone, leave." A glint of viciousness flashed across her eyes as she uttered her command.


    Without a second delay, Mike and his men immediately nodded and slightly bowed before exiting the bas_e_m_e_nt. On the other hand, Tuna who was kowtowing seems to have a hard time getting back on his feet due to his incredible size. Hence, without exerting much effort, Tito grabs his back collar -- lifting him up as if he was a doll.


    "I got you, boy." Tito emotionlessly uttered before glancing at Seraphina who was still staring at Max with a bone-chilling smirk on her face. Tito knew what will she do and it will be easier for her to vent her anger if no one is around as they could also be caught up when she unchained the beast inside her.


    After a minute, Seraphina and Max were the only ones who were left in the bas_e_m_e_nt -- having their own privacy. Lifting her foot from the back of his head, Seraphina took a step back, she spoke. "Don''t worry, Max. You should also understand that what I did is also what I have to do. But, you made it more complicated."


    With that send note, Seraphina crouched down and forcefully grabbed Max hair pulling it. Max gritted his teeth in rage and pain at the same time.


    "Bullsh*t!" He growled before his head was hardly pounded on the hard concrete floor -- making the side of his head bleed uncontrollably. One after another, Seraphina emotionlessly pushes and pulls Max head, almost crashing his skull.


    After numerous pounding of Max''s head, Seraphina grew tired from the seemingly unending cycle. Standing up, she kicked him hard, enough to make Max roll on the floor and lay on his back. By the ruthless beating he inflicted, he can''t think straight anymore as his consciousness starts to fade away.


    Max''s side eye started to swell as his head continuously bleeds yet, Seraphina still had her poker face and no remorse could be trace on her whole being.


    "Max, whatever I do, I always have my reason, you know. Next, ribs." She spats and by the next second, Seraphina stomps her foot on Max abdomen.


    "Oh--!" Max could loudly hear his ribs cracked a little -- incapacitating him to breathe for the meantime. One after another, Max slowly turns numb as he lost count to how many times she stomps on him.


    All he heard the next moment is her indistinct murmurs and his legs being crashed by something but his body and head received too much pain that the next assault felt nothing anymore.


    He could feel his body being thrown yet, Max will only growl by instinct but the pain doesn''t last long as another pain from the different part of his body will surely receive another blow. He almost could not keep track of the time as Max could only hope for the pain to stops.


    Even to Dragon, he never felt this kind of beating as the right-hand man of Dragon. Surely, Dragon and Seraphina had different ways of punishing someone as she prefers more violent route while Dragon would only send them to a life and death mission -- whether they will get captured or survived, that''s their fate to decide.


    Soon, Max sensed that his body was being lifted and the constant blow he received stops. Slightly opening his swelling eyes, his vision was clouded but he clearly saw Ezt docile profile before Max body finally eases and submit to a deep slumber.


    "D*mn, you arrived too early. Where''s your master?" Seraphina clicks her tongue the moment Ezt entered the bas_e_m_e_nt. He instantly went directly to Max who was in his pool of blood with few of his teeth missing and his whole face was swelling and bleeding -- leaving him unrecognizable.


    Surely, he was beaten black and blue by Seraphina who only had flecks of blood on her face and clothes -- showing that she was unscathed and Max didn''t have the chance to fight back.


    After Ezt carried Max, he took a stride towards Seraphina and handed her a note from his master which Seraphina nonchalantly received. As soon as Ezt executed his job, he was about to leave but halted when Seraphina adviced him.


    "you should send him to the hospital first -- I got carried away."


    Without a word, Ezt resumed his tracks and left the premises. Being left alone, Seraphina opened the note and only read two words that were clearly handwritten by Dragon;


    ''I''m busy.''


    Reading Dragon''s response as if he knew that she will ask about him, her brows twitch. ''this guy...'' she murmurs before folding it again and slid it on her other pocket. Soon, Tito''s figure came into sight with a confused expression on his face.


    "Oh, let them cutest. I already received their ransom." Seraphina reassured with a smile. Hearing her statement, Tito didn''t dare to question what it was and let the intruder get the man.

 Chapter 253 - who is superior?

    Seraphina kills some time just watching Tuna fuel himself; even though he was already stuff -- she still insisted him to eat. After she was satisfied and Tuna was on the verge of vomiting, she told him to stops which give Tuna a relief.


    "Alright, it''s time for my next destination," Seraphina announced as she turned her head to Tito who was evidently bored. "Cutest, too bad I can''t ask you to come with me. Keep an eye on them for me, pretty please?" Seraphina cutely blinks and flutter her curled lashes as she asks for a favor.


    Seeing her action, Tito nodded helplessly. She must probably guess that he wanted to leave with her but it seems that her schedule was rather packed as she was rushing her plans.


    "sweet!" Seraphina exclaimed. She added, "don''t worry, cutest. Wren will expand your shop tomorrow!"


    [On Wren''s office, he was currently having a tea with a prospective business partner when he suddenly felt a cold chill on his back before sneezing.


    ''dammit! who is using my name in vain?!'' he instantly thought as his instincts tell him that someone is using his name as an excuse.


    "I''m sorry. Please continue, Miss Yang." Wren excused courteously and gestured the woman in front of him to continue what she was talking about.]


    Back on Seraphina''s side, seeing that Tito wasn''t complaining, she happily skipped her steps outside. Passing by with a few men who seem to receive injuries from Ezt, Seraphina didn''t give much thought about them as she was excited to her next appointment.


    Hitching on her motorbike and wearing her helmet, Seraphina sped away from the abandoned house without bothering to clean her face and shirt beneath her jacket that was smeared by Max''s blood.


    By the time Seraphina reached the Yue family mansion, it was near 8 pm. Though her appointment was at 6 in the evening, alas, she wants the person she was meeting wait for a while. She wanted to let him extend his freedom for a couple more hours as she was certain that after the evening ends, George Yue will never sleep at peace again.


    ---


    Entering the seemingly peaceful Yue family mansion, every maid that Seraphina bumps into was slightly taken aback by her appearance as she had blood on her shirt and little spots on her face.


    However, Seraphina only smiled back at them and continue her steps without a care about their opinions. Hearing that the ingrates were already having their late dinner, Seraphina smiled even more brightly.


    Reaching the dining area, there, the family of three; Marga, Marjorie and George Yue were having a silent and peaceful meal. Sensing that someone made her entrance, they subconsciously turn their heads towards Seraphina''s figure.


    Seeing Seraphina''s messy appearance with dried blood on her hands and on her clothes and face, Marga jolted from her seat with a worried look on her face.


    "Cousin, what-- what happened to you? Are you hurt?" Marga''s brows creased and little lines were evident on her small forehead. She was about to rush towards her disheveled cousin but was halted when Seraphina raised her hand and gestured her to take her seat.


    Since Sebastian Yue was now admitted in the Jin Medical Group, thus, obviously, George Yue perched at the head seat by tradition. Nearest him is Marjorie and next is Marga. Seeing that Seraphina arrived later than what she asked them, they started eating as its been hours and she hadn''t yet arrived.


    "Niece, you''re late so we already started eating without you." George Yue nonchalantly spats as he flaunts his seniority towards Seraphina. Even though she humiliates him days ago, he believes that inside the Yue mansion -- Seraphina should still show him respect as her uncle or so he thought.


    "No worries. I don''t mind." Seraphina shrugs as she started taking strides towards George Yue seat. Few steps away from George, Seraphina smiled brightly, "will you excuse me? I wanted to eat too, you see." referring that George Yue must step aside as the head seat should be hers-- indicating that she is now the head and hold the most power in the family.


    If this is in their organization, Seraphina doesn''t care about traditions but, if she has to handle these pretentious family, she might as well used these tradition to flaunt her superiority to them.


    George Yue''s jaw tightens by her audacity as his hand that was holding the chopsticks slightly tremble in anger. On the other hand, Marga who was seeing Seraphina''s disrespecting her father balled her hand into a fist yet, she kept her emotion in check and manage to put a gentle smile on her lips.


    "Cousi --"


    "Shhh¡­ it''s not your time yet. Don''t make me stand for too long." Seraphina abruptly hushed Marga''s innocent act as she remains adamant on getting her seat. Petty yes, yet, Seraphina found the leisure on slowly crashing these whole family into bits.


    George Yue clears his throat as he meekly smiled and put down his chopsticks before slowly standing from his seat and took the left seat near Seraphina. Seeing that he abide by her order, Seraphina smiled in satisfaction before gesturing a maidservant to give her a new set of utensils.


    Sensing their stares, Seraphina''s brows arched as if she doesn''t understand what those contempt gazes meant.


    "Eh? Not eating?"

 Chapter 254 - Its good that you dont feel well

    "Cousin, why are you smeared with blood? Is... is that yours?" Marga who was having the creeps by Seraphina''s crazy appearance inquired. Slowly traveling her gaze from Seraphina''s head up until half of her upper shirt, Marga''s brows creased in apprehension.


    "Oh? These? It''s not mine, you don''t have to worry." Seraphina quickly examined her hands that has dried blood of Max then moves to her shirt that was also tainted with a reddish brown hue, as if she experienced an accident or been stabbed.


    "not yours..." Marga murmurs as her gut feeling tells her that she shouldn''t stay any longer around Seraphina. Alas, when she lifts her gaze again and met hers -- Marga''s instinct tells her that it''s not a good idea to leave just yet.


    "Yup. I had a rough day today as I did a cleansing to the world -- reasons why I was late to this heartwarming family dinner." Seraphina nonchalantly uttered as if she was just stating her job yet, her complex words could be understood in a different way.


    After Seraphina spats her seemingly trivial adventure of the day, she was about to take another bite of one of the dishes, alas, she halted as her gaze follows the chopstick that fell to the shiny tiled floor.


    Apparently, hearing her complex words, Marjorie''s chopsticks fell to the ground as she somewhat felt the ominous aura that slowly developing inside the whole dining area. To her perspective, she was having a meal to a psychopath that will butcher them afterward -- just like in any horror movies.


    "Auntie, are you okay? you look pale." Seraphina uttered yet, unlike her concerning words, she was rather apathetic about the trembling Marjorie. Though Marjorie always kept her silence and seems like she is a harmless lamb, alas, Seraphina knew the depths of this woman''s ambition and rotten soul. Hence, Seraphina is always up to play the who''s the most villain of them all type of game.


    "niece -- I, I don''t feel good." stammering, Marjorie moves her gazes back and forth from Seraphina and to her husband while the lower of her lips are slightly trembling. she continues,


    "I --have to" however, before Marjorie could even excuse herself, she was abruptly interrupted by Seraphina''s melodious voice.


    "good."


    "huh?"


    "It''s good that you don''t feel well." Seraphina spats as the corner of her lips sweetly curled upward. George Yue on the side who had enough of Seraphina''s constant intimidation slammed his fist on the surface of the perfectly-sculptured dining table.


    "Sera! enough!" his face had an ugly shade probably because of how Seraphina treats them all as if they were all under her and spats uncomforting words towards her elders. Surely, Seraphina didn''t change and her rude personality got even worst after her accident and acquiring most of the company shares.


    However, even though she is now the chairwoman of Yue International Enterprise, George Yue had enough of all her ploys. "Sera, what do you think you''re doing?"


    "huh? I''m filling myself up -- that''s what I''m doing." Seraphina blinks and slowly flutter her curled lashes in bewilderment. Tilting her head towards George Yue who''s on the brink of throwing a huge fit, she continued, "by the way Uncle, I happen to see the cash flow statement of the company from the recent years -- which left me quite... baffled. It''s like something is not right." rubbing her chin as if thinking really hard, Seraphina glance at George Yue who was raging a second ago but now rendered speechless.


    "Don''t worry. You can rely on me and I will surely investigate the matter... thoroughly. Yeah, cousin dear, please help Auntie while I and Uncle George will discuss some company matters." Seraphina then turned her smiling front to Marga''s pale face as blurted out her pretentious concern towards her mother.


    ''did her memories came back? few days ago, is it him that caused that chaos?'' questions such as that pop up on Marga''s mind as she had a sudden premonition. Just the thought of regaining Seraphina''s memories frightened her as she did a lot of stupid deeds to frame and slander Seraphina to her grandfather.


    However, since Seraphina always turns a blind eye on her action and Sebastian Yue was always lenient towards Seraphina -- Marga thought that everything will be okay. Alas, what if after Seraphina regained her memories and if she ever knew that Dragon and she had an affair -- what will Seraphina do to her.


    Seeing that Seraphina was on the brink of insanity and depicts a deranged violent psychopath -- Marga can''t help but shudder thinking of the upcoming days.


    ''I have to leave this house as soon as possible.'' Marga affirmed inwardly before she heedlessly nods and turn to her mother then assisted her to give George Yue and Seraphina a room.


    When Marga and Marjorie left the dining area, Seraphina waved the maids on the side to leave as well. The moment that the dining area only has George Yue and Seraphina, she sighed heavily as Seraphina grabbed the wine on the side and poured herself then to George Yue as well.


    "well, where was I again? hmm, ah! about the price on my head." a glint of malicious intent flashed across her eyes as the side of her lips curled upward. Her words were akin to a gong that was hit loudly -- almost deafening George Yue.


    Obviously, it''s not where she stops but how did she know about that matter? George Yue instantly went pale as if his blood left him, moving his appalled gaze towards Seraphina who is calmly swirling her glass of wine, he didn''t know what to respond anymore.


    "but, let''s not delve of that boring topic -- I am more inclined to know what is the drug you put on my system." Seraphina the took a sip of the exquisite aromatic wine that slightly calms her stiff body.

 Chapter 255 - I thought it was your head

    Hearing another dropped bomb, George Yue is now completely speechless. What he did on the party a few days ago were all confidential and it was all his doing -- none knew about it except the people he bribed to execute his plan. Whether he wanted to humiliate Seraphina in front of Liam Jin when the drug kicked in or, the bounty on her head that he assumed the root cause of the ruckus after her party -- George Yue was really trying to crash Seraphina either way.


    However, after Seraphina''s disappearance, he thought that she was dead and was only waiting for her body to resurface to god knows where. But, when the news about Seraphina being sighted going back to the Yue family mansion -- he felt troubled and unease.


    After all, how can she survive unscathed after having a mark on her head? Moreover, the price on her head is a very tempting sum -- that George Yue was certain that felons in the underworld would come fawning on her just to receive the award money.


    "Huh? Come on, George -- spill the beans. You don''t like to end up just like the owner of this blood." referring the blood smeared on her clothes and hand, Seraphina poured herself another glass of wine and spats her warning without casting a glance on George Yue.


    George Yue gritted his teeth as he could feel that he was being cornered without an opportunity to escape. Alas, despite that Seraphina knew his about his vicious deeds and his attempts of silencing her, he will never, ever confess. Hence, he attempted to turn the table and spite Seraphina''s unreasonable words.


    "What do you want, Sera? Why are you doing this and saying all these lies?"


    "Lies? I am indeed a liar. But in this house, my words are the truth -- nothing but the truth." with full of confidence, she slowly utters her words as if engraving it to George Yue''s mind.


    Drinking another glass of wine, Seraphina finally turned her devoid of emotion eyes to George Yue. Just with her stare, George Yue felt a cold spirit c_a_r_e_s_sing his back -- causing him to slightly shudders to an unknown degree of fear he hadn''t felt before.


    "Say, Uncle, what did I do to you to hate me to this extent? I deliberately turn a blind eye on your deeds and gave up my shares on my Gramps company that he built through the years -- but, why do you hate me?" Seraphina questioned with her poker face.


    Indeed, one of the reasons why Seraphina chose to study abroad isn''t because she solely wanted to venture the world, but also to give Marga the attention she wants. After all, Seraphina treated Marga as her own sister but, through the years, Marga changed -- though she doesn''t show it on the surface, Seraphina felt that slowly growing distance between them.


    Up until on their teenage years, Marga was still keeping her gentle front and kind pieces of advice on the surface but whenever Seraphina turns her back on her, Marga would spite her and hates her even more.


    Seraphina was hurt by these unanswered questions. She didn''t knew the reason on the hate she was receiving by these people that should be her second family. Hence, one time, Seraphina decided to wonder at the Yue family mansion ground at night.


    To her surprise, Marga was being punished at that late hour by her father George Yue. Seraphina eavesdrops for a while and heard a couple of things before deciding to leave the father and daughter duo.


    Seraphina finally realizes the reason why Marga turned into another person -- it''s because they were anxious about not being the real kin of Sebastian Yue. They knew the difference of how Sebastian Yue treats Seraphina and Marga, alas, they didn''t also understand that Sebastian Yue''s good intention.


    Since then, Seraphina tries her best to give all the spotlight to Marga -- deliberately letting Marga get better grades than her, all the merits that supposed to be hers and even to the point of going abroad -- hoping that the sister she misses the most will be back.


    Unbeknownst to Seraphina, her good intention will also lead her to a devastating life she had now. Yet, even though she sacrifices a lot of things for them -- for this ungrateful family, Seraphina cannot take the fact that George Yue would bite her grandfather and usurped all his company shares -- s_u_c_k_i_n_g him dry and making them homeless.


    That''s what happened in her previous life. George Yue inherited all the wealth of the Yue family and left them just like that -- despite that Sebastian Yue was ill. Leaving them by the hands of her enemy.


    Just reminiscing about it -- Seraphina could feel her blood starts to boil and without knowing it, her grip on the wine glass tightens -- shattering it by her hand. Sensing that her hands were drenched and blood starts to drip along with the same hue of the wine, Seraphina was snapped back to reality.


    "Ooops, Sorry, my bad. I thought it was your head."

 Chapter 256 - Life happened and struck me real hard

    That very instant when her jet black eyes that emanate an implacable intention met his -- George Yue was immobilized -- unable to move as he heavily gulps a mouthful of saliva that seems very audible for him.


    Her words and the look she had on her eyes that cannot be appeased -- George Yue was reminded of the very person who made him feel inferior up until now. The man he held a grudge even after his death -- it was none other than Konrad Yue.


    However, now that he was facing Seraphina -- there is no doubt that she is his daughter. It was as if Konrad itself manifested and possessed Seraphina''s body which gave George Yue a very bad premonition.


    His heart pounds louder and louder with every passing second until George Yue can hear it -- screaming right in front of his ear. The beads of sweat that starting to form on his forehead felt more profuse and he could feel the temperature drop to a negative zero.


    George Yue never expected that Seraphina will terrify him just as much as her father can do. How can he ignore and forget the true nature of this bloodline? Probably because Sebastian Yue has always been kind and lenient to him and Seraphina was always acting like a fool -- moreover, Konrad''s death; George Yue gradually lowers his guard and was consumed by his schemes.


    "Huh? why do you look so pale? I haven''t done anything yet." knitting her brows and keeping up her innocent act, Seraphina tilts her head with a confused expression plastered across her face. She resumed,


    "I was just asking you, Uncle -- I meant no harm."


    The lower of George Yue''s lips tremble as he grovels inwardly -- trying to find the words that seem to be stuck on his now dry throat. For the first time in a long time, George Yue finally felt fear, slowly creeping and crawling on his heart. His hand uncontrollably shakes -- no matter how he balled it into a fist, it just kept on shuddering.


    "You hate me because it is me -- because of the blood that runs through my veins, the same genes of my father and Gramps, right?" Since George Yue was unable to respond, Seraphina helped him out to fill in the blanks. Laying out her injured palm, Seraphina emotionlessly picks the pieces of the broken wine glass that remains on her palm.


    Seeing how she kept her unfazed front while cleaning her bleeding palm, George Yue''s uneasiness heightened. By the looks of it, Seraphina wasn''t a bit hurt even if her wounds look deep.


    "why -- what happened to you?" Before George Yue can realize it, he surprisingly blurted out the first question that has been lingering inside his big head in an intense manner. Indeed, he was now baffled and frightened at the same time on what turned the always apathetic person into a seemingly psychopath monster.


    "Life happened to me and struck me real...hard," Emotionlessly uttering her response, Seraphina then picks the last remains of the broken wine glass on her palm before she grabbed the white folded napkin and wipes it -- transferring all the blood on the small square cloth.


    "The time I was so eager to please you... I hurt Gramps and left him to your care. But, what did he get in return? Betrayal. Ingrate, he didn''t treat you any less of a son, but why?" She paused, pointing on her c_h_e_s_t, she resumed.


    "The deepest scar that was here; regrets and self blame of my negligence letting you partake in his life -- is a much torturous pain than this." referring that the invisible dagger that was pierced on her heart for a long time, slowly killing her because of her previous life decisions -- Seraphina suddenly became sentimental. Indeed, the emotional pain she was concealing and buried to a deep pit on her heart is more painful than any physical injuries.


    Recalling the face of her dying grandfather on her previous life -- the weak yet comforting smile before his head was blown up, Seraphina won''t let that happen again. She only wanted her grandfather to die in peace because that''s the least she can do for him.


    Hearing more of her words, George Yue neither felt a bit remorseful nor guilt. Surely, after all the years being the adopted son of the Yue family, George Yue was worst than a dog. In his perspective, Sebastian Yue only adopted him for the sole reason that his son Konrad can have his own puppet.


    Hence, no matter how good of a person Sebastian Yue was -- he will never take it in the hearts and will remain adamant to get back on Konrad who he loathes the most in his life. Whether taking all the Yue family or putting a contract on Seraphina''s head -- he will do it just to get back on Konrad.


    However, even if he despises Konrad and his daughter, George Yue can only hurt Sebastian Yue by usurping the whole Yue''s wealth; nothing more nothing less.


    "huh, Sera... the person I am now is because of your twisted father." Mustering his courage despite the pressing aura Seraphina emits, George Yue meekly scoffs, pushing all the blame to Konrad which is in fact true.


    "No, what you are now is because you chose to be like that -- just as what I am. There''s no one to blame than ourselves," she spoke as she reached for the table knife and c_a_r_e_s_s its blunt edges by her slender fingers. She then threw it in front of George''s plate which resonates a loud crack sound -- splitting the round expensive plate in half.


    George Yue''s eyes dilate as he jolted from his seat in panic. For a second, he thought that she was aiming at his left hand that was balled on top of the table. and if she does, he was certain that by now, his hand is already pinned on the table.


    "You --"


    "Chill. I''m not in the mood to whack you. But know that your life''s expectancy depends on the life of Gramps. If he dies -- you die... I''ll rip your head apart with my b_a_r_e hands." Seraphina interrupts as she raised her sharp gaze towards the shocked George and spats her warning which she will do.


    Indeed, Seraphina won''t kill George yet as she knows that Sebastian Yue held him dear like his own son. Even though killing him this instant is an easy task, alas, she knew it isn''t a good idea as she knew how much pain it will cause her stubborn grandfather if the news reach him. After all, Sebastian Yue still believes that the Yue family he established is as innocent and peaceful like before.

 Chapter 257 - I had a dream about a burning house

    Hearing how certain Seraphina spats her threat, George Yue entered a new height of panic in his heart. Altering his gaze on the table knife that was fixed standing erect in between the crack plate, he gulped a mouthful of saliva.


    Does she mean that she will kill him herself? Literally murdering him? Indeed, Seraphina''s audacity reached its peak and even spats a very ridiculous joke or is she bluffing? George Yue was mind boggled on what to believe and what shouldn''t.


    After all, killing someone takes a lot of vicious and strong emotions to take someone life. Even to him, he might probably order someone to kill her but he can''t do it himself. Alas, what George Yue don''t realize that there isn''t a huge difference of ordering someone to assassinate someone and doing it himself.


    Examining his mix expression of fear and shock, the corners of Seraphina''s pink albeit crack lips curled upward. After all, George Yue''s expression tells her what he was exactly thinking. ''Right, George. Be confused -- believe it or not, but I am itching to drag you to hell.''


    "By the way, you should live here too. I want to continue my Gramps legacy by rescuing stray dogs." She uttered in a completely blunt tone as if she wasn''t insulting him right in front of his face. Raising her brows as a wide smug grin is plastered across her face, Seraphina tilts her head in anticipation. She added in urgency,


    "What do you think, Uncle?"


    "Huh, bullshit! I refuse." George Yue isn''t out of his mind to agree with her as he knew what she was planning. Hence, no matter how Seraphina intimidates him by spewing hazardous words -- he will never give in and let her keep a close watch on him.


    "Hmm? Alright. I was just you know, thinks that this house is the safest place for you. Lately, I''ve been having nightmares about a never-ending flame." shaking her head, Seraphina heavily sighs as if the whole world wronged her.


    George Yue who was witnessing her disheartened act can''t help his eyes to twitch. Who is she scamming by pretending to be a concern niece now after all the threats she blurted out? Just then, his phone vibrated that was inside his suit pocket. Raising his brows, George Yue subconsciously peered at Seraphina in caution.


    Smiling as she nods as if giving him permission from his silent excuse, George Yue scoffs in dismay. Though he wasn''t asking for her warrant of letting him answer his incoming call because he will pick it up anyway and leave the delusional girl -- alas, his expression shows otherwise.


    Seeing the caller ID of his assistant, George Yue cast a disdain glance at Seraphina before turning his back on him attempting to leave. Answering the call on the way, George Yue halts on his tracks the moment he heard his personal assistant news.


    Slowly turning his head towards Seraphina who is now faintly singing while her left hand is propping on her chin as the other hand fiddles a fork and plays with the food that was left on her plate.


    "I had a dream about a burning house


    You were stuck inside~"


    "Because I locked the door,


    watch it being eaten by the flames


    And you went up to a smoke~"


    Seraphina sang and changed the lyrics of the song of her own lyrics. Sensing that George Yue must probably hear the news, she repeated the lyrics over and over again with a subtle smile on her face.


    Staggering his steps back to Seraphina''s direction as George Yue slowly puts down his phone and turned it off -- he muttered. "What did you do?"


    "And you went up to a smo -- huh? What did I do?" Seraphina slowly raised her questionable gaze as if she was the most innocent person in the world. Feigning her ignorance and unaware front but knowing eyes gleamed just seeing that she finally broke the first defense of George.


    ---


    [At George Yue''s villa]


    Rex watched the burning villa not far away. His body and face were covered with black cloth and only the mole under his exquisite eyes can be seen. Soon, firefighters came rushing to a certain residence and try to extinguish the fire.


    Earlier, he received a message from his boss to set this house on flames and make sure that no one is inside. Hence, without any questions, Rex executed the order precisely as what he was told.


    "The boss and Riggs can compete who''s the big spender among us." Wren who just came up behind Rex shakes his head seeing a valued property of the Yue family being eaten by the huge fire.


    Surely, Seraphina has an odd way of reeling and wrapping the people she wanted to play on her web. After all, this estate still came from the pockets of her company.


    "That is why you exist." rex cast Wren a quick side glance before uttering his comment about the peculiarity of their boss and how big of a spender she is -- just like Riggs who can be a millionaire at night and be penniless the next day.


    "Aiya, this poor big earner -- how can I sustain all your lifestyles? Let''s go grab some bite?" Wren sighed hearing the truth from Rex thus, to make himself a little better, he invited Rex who was still intently watching the people who were extinguishing the fire that he started.


    "*sigh* I am lost of words," Wren mumbles before getting back on his car as Rex silently rejected his offer.

 Chapter 258 - you are you

    "Stop your nonsense! I know it was you who set my villa on fire!" George Yue shouted through his gritted teeth. He wasn''t born yesterday to not know that it was Seraphina''s doing yet, she acts as if she hadn''t done anything wrong.


    Thinking about it, his hand balled into a fist and his neatly cut nails dug to his palm. Slowly, his blood began to boil as his veins exhibits on his head and of the back of his hand indicating how vexed he was. If one could see him right now, they could tell that he just needed a little push for him to snap and lash out.


    "What? Your house is on fire?" blinking her eyes for a couple of times, Seraphina seems to be shocked by the news. She added, "My, my, it''s good that you weren''t there."


    Her last remarks were akin to the last straw of George Yue''s patience and he snapped. Taking rigid strides towards Seraphina, the moment he closed their gaps, he raised his hands and was about to slap her.


    That instant, George Yue''s mind was filled with grudges he held for a long time towards her father and for the whole Yue family. Hence, he acted out without considering other things because the violent nature within him was awakened.


    However, George Yue soon realized that his action is not a great idea as a searing pain stabbed on his palm without a bit of hesitation and no holding back. If only the fork is sharp enough, it will surely penetrate through the back of his hand.


    "Ahhhh!" he exclaimed as his hand stiffens and trembles by the shock of the fork stabbed in his palm. His eyes widen and veins from it prop up while he continues to squeal like a little girl.


    On the other hand, Seraphina was devoid of emotion as if she didn''t stab him. Seeing him in pain, it rather amused her instead of feeling empathetic. Though she didn''t expect him to be aggressive and would actually raise his hands at her, still, it came out as a nice stress reliever.


    "tsk tsk. why would you hurt me? I haven''t done anything to you, Uncle." Seraphina spoke as George Yue absorbs the pain coming from his palm. Mix emotions came rushing to him as he can''t believe that Seraphina did stab him -- for real.


    Now, her words earlier have proven their existence that Seraphina is indeed serious about the threats she uttered. "You --!" George Yue wanted to curse her alas, probably because he wanted to say tons of stuff that he doesn''t know where to start.


    "Uncle, my offer still exist you know." referring about her offer of his stay in the Yue family grounds, Seraphina meekly smiled as if she was actually doing some good merits. Alas, she can''t fool anyone as she already shows her true intention -- which she doesn''t care as that is what she wanted; for them to live in fear.


    Pulling the fork out from his palm with great effort, George Yue''s breathing became even more ragged as he clenched his teeth. Glaring daggers at the innocent face of Seraphina, he hissed. "You will regret this!"


    "Well, the moment you step outside the premises means that the offer will be void." Seraphina reminded to George who was stamping his feet away from her. He needed to leave this person this instant or she will kill him for sure -- that is what George Yue was only thinking about as he scats away holding his injured palm.


    As he rushed outside the Yue Mansion, another vindication was made by George as he will not let this matter slip just like that. Surely, the threats Seraphina though it frightens him a little, he will not back down.


    ''Seraphina Yue -- I will kill you! I will let you join your father in hell!''


    ----


    The moment that George Yue was out of her sight, Seraphina sat down again to the head seat. Moving her gaze to the empty dining table, she spoke.


    "come out."


    Soon, just as she speaks her words, a person on the shadow came into sight -- it was none other than Ace. Staring at her with a blank expression, Ace neither spoke a word. Though it surprised him that Seraphina sensed his presence on the shadows and witnessed everything -- he cannot let go of that fact that she bears a dangerous nature within her.


    "Who the hell are you?" after a brief silence, Ace inquired as his senses heightened just in case she attempts to strike him. After all, he had seen and heard their whole conversation. Placing his right hand to his pocket, Ace leaned on the pillar to conceal his hostility towards her.


    "I am me." Raising her eyes to meet his, Seraphina immediately retracted them as she showed her relax and display that she had no intention to strike him. After all, aside from Jack who has trust issues -- Ace is probably the worst.


    One of the reasons why Seraphina doesn''t reveal her identity as Luciano because she can foresee the whole drama that Ace was about to make. Unlike Wren who can be easily talked out like it was a trivial thing.


    "huh, sure. you are you but, who are you again?" Ace mildly scoffs hearing her brief response. Though he clearly knew that he shouldn''t concern himself to her family drama alas, for the past month working in the Yue family and his abrupt transfer to guard Sebastian Yue -- part of him was suspicious.


    After all, Seraphina and Riggs seem much closer than they should be, and Riggs have been very busy about confidential stuff that Ace don''t even know what it was. Hence, if Seraphina had this monster in her -- Ace was afraid that she might betray Riggs or just using him, just like Zero; Ace foster father.

 Chapter 259 - is that enough clues?

    Seraphina smiled. She was reminded of how Ace had a habit of going in circles by his words. Oddly enough, though they were redundant, he can still relay his message just with the same words.


    Tapping her fingers on the table, Seraphina slowly closed her eyes for a minute before opening them again. Her gaze immediately caught''s Ace who was languidly leaning on the wall with his blank expression.


    Raising her taping fingers to support her chin as Seraphina leans closer, her perilous gaze earlier when she was threatening George was gone and turns into a gentle one. To her, if Leon is akin to a skewed overprotective big brother, Ace, on the other hand, is like a younger brother to her.


    After all, although Ace seems dangerous and his assassin instincts were unbelievable if he set aside his emotion but, just like her, the people that he believed would be his family treat him with contempt. One of the reasons why of all people, she respects and understood Ace''s feelings back in the days because she can relate.


    "Hmm, why don''t you find out yourself? You know, when you get bored on your day-offs -- at least there''s something to do if you''re not guarding the door of my Gramps." As usual,


    Seraphina would want to challenge Ace just like the good old days.


    However, Ace didn''t notice the similarities of how Luciano make him play his little guessing game instead of saying it himself. Smirking as a glint flash across Ace''s eyes, it was as if taking her challenge as he was utterly bored doing his job guarding the door of Sebastian Yue for a month.


    "by the way, you can work under me since my Gramps will be very well guarded from now on. That''s'' much easier, right?" Seraphina added with a smug grin. Indeed, not only Logan will make a priority to secure Sebastian Yue but she is certain that George will do the same to his own safety while he prepares his scheme.


    Seraphina then slowly placed both her palms on top of the table as she assisted herself to stand up, she languidly traces the edges of the table by her right hands while taking strides to the table knife standing erect in between the split in a half plate.


    Pulling it without any exerting effort, Seraphina scans it thoroughly before smirking and threw it on the jamb of the dining entrance. The table knife then embedded at the patio frame which made the person hiding behind it flinch in shock.


    "Didn''t you said you''re not feeling well?" Seraphina audibly spoke to the person hiding behind the wall. After she stabbed George Yue''s palm, Seraphina already noticed this person''s and Ace presence came into her vicinity, yet, she doesn''t mind. After all, Geoge screams were akin to a pig that was being butchered. So, it would be impossible that someone who''s courageous enough will take a look at what was happening.


    Ace raised his brows as he was somewhat amused by Seraphina''s keen senses. He also noticed Marjorie''s presence came later than him but, he didn''t expect that he would be exposed. Thus, he can only anticipate what more clues he will obtain by watching another storm coming on George Yue''s wife way.


    Unconsciously, the corner of Ace lips curled upward without him realizing it as his inciting gaze turned to the entrance of the dining hall. Soon, Marjorie''s frail figure came out with as pale as a sheet lips as if she was drained of blood. After all, she was just there because of her husband screaming.


    "Sera niece, I --" stuttering, Marjorie was finding an excuse as she felt the minacious atmosphere lingering around the dining area. What more? the person who was emitting that dark aura was now smirking like a maniac demon -- amused and diabolical.


    "I understand, George Wife." Seraphina started taking slow strides towards Marjorie which alerted the pretentious woman making her take a step back. After a few steps back, Marjorie felt the cold wall against her back while the table knife was still surprisingly embedded on the jamb few inches beside her.


    Seraphina didn''t take a while before he reached Marjorie''s standpoint. Stopping in front of her, Seraphina''s gaze pierced through her eyes up to her very soul. It was as if she was reading all her dark secret and undressing all the beautiful clothes wrapping her insides -- exposing her ambitious nature.


    A lump form on Marjorie''s throat rendering her speechless as Seraphina peered her with interest and her bone-chilling gaze. Was it her turn to be torture after her husband? Will Seraphina just suddenly stab her as well? Questions like that came rushing to her mind while Seraphina squints her eyes.


    Since Marjorie was too focused on her muddled mind and how she can escape, Seraphina started whispering indistinct words as if she was chanting a spell and placed her hand on Marjorie''s shoulder. Listening to her words, the last words she had heard was ''sleep'' before everything went blank.


    Ace''s brows knitted as he witnessed Marjorie suddenly went unconscious and her head hang low and was only supported by the other arm of Seraphina preventing it to drop to the ground. To his point of view, Seraphina just hypnotized her Aunty just like that. After all, hypnotism was beyond his expectation from Seraphina.


    Which also rose his suspicion and drive to know the person he was working for the past months. Surely, his interest was piqued and part of him who never admit that he misses the danger and action in his life slowly resurfaced.


    "Aunty, you didn''t hear anything tonight right? Because after going inside your bedroom, you slept feeling a little unwell. After a snap, you will wake up and do what I said. One, two, three -- *snap*" Seraphina instructed Marjorie after she snapped her fingers which automatically woke up Marjorie whose pair of eyes were devoid of life and without a word, she started taking strides back to her bedroom.


    "well? that''s enough clues right?" still staring at Marjorie''s retreating back, Seraphina spoke to Ace on the corner who had a grin on his face.

 Chapter 260 - The LAB

    After everything that has happened for the day, Seraphina decided to rest her tired body and mind. Staring at the obscure ceiling, the only source of light inside her room was the waning lonely moon. Though it appears small tonight, oddly enough, it can still bring light to the darkness of the night up to her silent unlit room.


    Sighing heavily, though she decided to rest -- sleep just won''t come. Indeed, for the past few days, Seraphina finds it hard to sleep as whenever she closes her eyes, she can hear the agonizing screams of the people she had killed and continuous gun shooting that always occurs to her life.


    This means to say that even though Seraphina toss aside her morals and commits unforgivable crimes -- she doesn''t forget the burden from her sins. Though she lost count of the people that died for her, her mind won''t pretermit the unimaginable number of those souls. Whether they are comrades or enemies -- they haunt her the moment she closes her eyes.


    Lightly shaking her head, Seraphina shakes off the familiar feeling she neglects for the past few years. Sitting up, she travels her gaze on her obscure room out of habit. This feeling of foreboding loneliness starts crawling on her; that no matter how she shrugs it off, it won''t stop tugging her almost non-existent conscience.


    It''s insane -- it makes her slowly lose her mind and if it continuous, Seraphina might just snap. "this won''t do." she mutters before hopping out her bed and went through her closet.


    Quickly scrutinizing her clothes, Seraphina realizes that mostly, her clothes were all cute dresses. For a brief moment, she realized that for the past month, she purchased too many girly stuff that she hadn''t enjoy for too long when she inherited the name, Luciano.


    However, though the expensive and cute dresses tempt her, she wasn''t in the mood to dress up. Hence, grabbing a simple v-neck shirt and denim jeans, Seraphina headed to change her pajama to head off somewhere to cool herself off.


    After she put her black sneakers, Seraphina languidly grabbed a leather coat and left her room as it is. Reaching the parking space of the family manor, Seraphina didn''t hitch on the numerous cars as she pondered for a while.


    Moments of contemplation, Seraphina turned her back against the luxury cars and just went straight at the gates of the mansion. Seeing that the young miss was walking her way outside, the two guards on duty bowed their sluggish body.


    Though they are baffled as to why Seraphina was leaving without a ride, neither of them dare to question as it''s in the rules and they know their position. Hence, courteously opening the gates, they watched Seraphina leave the premises without a word.


    ---


    Holding her phone, Seraphina waited for the taxi she booked online. Fortunately, though she only uses her phone for important calls and emails, alas, she can be considered a technology illiterate in terms of other social media apps and such -- despite the fact that she was adept into hacking which is the irony of it all.


    If it wasn''t for the occurrence a few days ago when the effect of the drug on her system was still intense, she won''t bother playing with X''s phone who has lots of application for his convenience. Hence, since it piqued her interest, she also installed different social media apps and other convenient apps such as food delivery apps and call a cab online.


    After seeing and confirming that the sedan was her driver for the night, Seraphina nonchalantly hitches a ride going to a certain night club. Pondering for a while, she opened her phone and dialed Wren''s phone number.


    After a few rings, Wren''s apalled voice went through the line. "What the hell? You have WeChat now?" He inquired the moment he saw his phone ringing and was stunned silly seeing it was from an app and ''Beauty'' was calling.


    He recognized her from the number that Seraphina uses and was also reminded that to cope up with her boredom, she confiscated all their phones while they were planning about infiltrating the state prison in country Y.


    "where are you?" Seraphina''s unenthusiastic tone ignore his inquiry as she spats her own question.


    "err, I''m in a business meeting," Wren answered as he was indeed called by a sudden meeting while having a meal. Surely, his life a businessman was much busier than being a button man in Seraphina''s organization.


    "I said, where are you?" repeating her question as she didn''t get the answer she wanted, still her tone didn''t change.


    "The LAB." Wren who had his brows furrowed as to why she was inquiring his location, he still answered. Alas, after he spat his location, a sudden bad premonition crept on his heart.


    ''why do I feel that something bad will happen?''


    Just as Wren would ask Seraphina why did she want to know, the line was cut short which made the corner of his lips twitch as he looks at his phone in disbelief. Retracting his gaze back on the woman he was having a ''meeting'' with, Wren awkwardly smiled.


    "Sorry. What were you saying again?"


    ---


    After knowing Wren''s location, Seraphina told the driver about the change of her destination which he agreed after hearing that she will double her pay. Soon, Seraphina arrived at the nightclub for elites name The LAB.

 Chapter 261 - is your girlfriend mad?

    Scanning the whole entrance, lots of socialites were excited to party their night away. Though Seraphina''s attire doesn''t suit well with the sparkling sequence of other young misses dresses and the men''s Sunday''s best party get-up -- no one actually notices or rather, no one really cared as they weren''t interested in her.


    Entering the premises, loud roaring music welcomed Seraphina but in contrast, the phrase ''sitting is the new dancing'' as approximately eighty percent of the crowds were taking on their designated tables and booths. Surely, life in country x differs from country y. If it just in country y, Seraphina will surely slip her way to the hyperactive crowd on the dance floor that was having fun, people who wanted to escape reality or just want to forget.


    Despite the confusing entertainment hall that was regarded as a nightclub, still, a place that makes her synapses jumps like beans in a tin that can actually prevent the whispers she was hearing from her little devils is what she needed.


    Taking her way to the nightclub bar area, Seraphina didn''t find it hard to find a bar stool to sit on. Ordering the casual whiskey that would salivate her throat, the bartender quickly scans Seraphina''s delicate and b_a_r_e n_a_k_e_d face before smiling as he starts to prepare her drinks.


    It didn''t take a while for the whiskey to be served in an elegant defined Glencairn whiskey glass. Seraphina glance at the bartender who served her with courtesy and a wide smile. After all, he only poured a small amount of whiskey -- probably because of her oh-so-innocent profile which can be her advantage and disadvantage at time.


    Slightly shaking her head, Seraphina meekly smiled back before gulping the whiskey in one go. She raised her brows to the stunned bartender as if proving that she needs to drink more and not in a syrup measurement.


    Of course, her action was instantly hinted and soon, instead of only having a glass of whiskey, the bartender served the whole bottle instead as the woman''s alcohol tolerance was higher than any man he met. Currently, Seraphina was only drinking in the silence and immersing herself to the loud music resounding on the background.


    What surprises the bartender that he kept on glancing at Seraphina from time to time, she seems to not get herself drunk even after finishing half the bottle of the whiskey.


    Since Seraphina was undeniably a head turner even without having make-up or even just wearing a simple shirt and jeans, some men attempt to hit on her but were left shun as Seraphina compass her hand along with the music''s beat.


    ---


    On the other hand, Wren was having these troubling feelings that the possibility of Seraphina going to where he was is rather high -- alas, he can''t also conclude just yet as he clearly knew his boss; ''why go him if he can go to you instead'' kind of mentality is what clears to him.


    After all, he was just a call away and he will certainly go to her summon even if he was unwilling.


    Alas, it''s been half an hour and Seraphina didn''t contact him again which gave him relief and also not at the same time. Since Wren just finished his discussion to a prospective business partner and they were just drinking to talk some nonsensical things, he dialed beauty -- for the ease of his little heart.


    After numerous rings, to no avail, Seraphina wasn''t picking up. ''What the? Is she asleep? Then why would she asked my location?''


    Just the thought of Seraphina acting weird gives him a dreaded emotion that Wren cannot just shrug off. Alas, just as he dialed ''beauty'' again, a young man named Jace Lee had a glimpse of the caller ID.


    Audibly whistling, he teased. "Woah Wren, is your girlfriend mad?" Since Jace Lee was as jolly as he is and surprisingly, Wren didn''t see him as a fool as he can detect a person who''s acting like a fool and who isn''t; and clearly, this was Jace Lee''s antics which somehow piqued Wren''s interest.


    Hence, in the short amount of time, Wren and Jace were like best friends who had known each other since childhood.


    "Huh?" Wren was mind boggled hearing the word ''girlfriend'' but soon realize who was Jace was referring which made the corner of his lips twitch.

 Chapter 262 - How to persuade a girl lesson 101

    Jace Lee took Wren''s sudden traumatized expression as a ''yes'' answer as it is normal to have an argument between lovers. And to Jace understanding, Wren has been calling the person who''s caller ID was ''Beauty'' which only confirms that he was having a girlfriend problem.


    "It''s okay. I can teach you how to persuade a girl and not make her mad." Jace Lee offered sounding a charitable man who was about to share his special techniques in pursuing a girl.


    For some reason, though Wren already knows where this was going, alas, part of him wanted to listen to the very obvious advice that Jace Lee was about to speak.


    "You see, my newfound brother, girls aren''t as complicated as they claim to be." Jace Lee sat properly as he suddenly imposes a wise old man who only shares wisdom and enlightenment to those who seeks him. Without even realizing it, Wren was already anticipating the next word of the wise Jace Lee.


    "All they needed is a good peace offering. Most men think that luxury goods are great peace offering but what they don''t know is the real key to appease a woman''s anger -- a great food is the answer." Jace clears his throat before gesturing Wren to leaned closer to him before he whispers his satirical guide to keep Wren''s woman.


    Wren''s brows knitted as his gaze turned to the nodding Jace as if rooting for his success. Clearly, Jace Lee misunderstood him but since he doesn''t find the reason on explaining his side and whether what''s going to Jace Lee''s mind, Wren was unbothered.


    After listening to the nonsense advice of Jace, Wren wryly smiles before dialing that person''s contact number again as her brief call earlier is what bothers. However, Seraphina won''t just pick up her phone which slightly frustrates Wren -- as he was worried about his life and if he didn''t get any answer right now, he might not make it in the morning.


    "I''ll have to excuse myself first, gentlemen. Something came up." Wren interrupts the other businessmen who were throwing dark jokes as he courteously excuses himself. After bowing his head and the other business personalities as well, Wren didn''t waste a second to find Rex to confirm what was Seraphina''s doing.


    Unbeknownst to him, the moment he went downstairs to where the other socialite were having their own ''party'', he would soon find his answers to his worries.


    ---


    After pouring the last liquor on the bottle, Seraphina was still sober which slightly frustrates her. Did all the drinking and the fragments of the drug that was still on her system also raise her drinking tolerance?


    Ordering another bottle of whisker, the bartender was shocked to see that Seraphina was still on her normal state albeit her face is slightly flush. ''Does she thinks she''s drinking water?.'' he criticized inwardly.


    Yet, no matter what he thinks about the lady, he still served her what she prefers to drink. Though normally, women who came there would order a ladies drink, and even though sometimes, he would encounter a few socialites that try to prove that they have a high tolerance -- to the bartender''s eyes, they couldn''t compare to Seraphina''s level.


    "Thank you," Seraphina mutters after another bottle was been served. The bartender meekly smiles before turning to the other customer''s orders.


    Since the music was too loud that it makes her heart pound, Seraphina didn''t know that her phone was constantly vibrating. Also, even if someone is contacting her, she knew it bears no importance to her.


    Soon, a familiar figure that was rushing his steps from the stairs of the VIP lounge was caught on the corner of her eyes. Since Wren told her that he was in the middle of a business meeting, Seraphina decided to not disturb his cash cow. After all, Wren is her big earner that sustain all the expenses needed for the organization. Of course, she has her part because basically, L-Tech innovative financing enterprise is hers in the first place.


    Pulling her phone from inside her jacket suit, Seraphina''s phone was bombarded with missed calls from Wren. Alas, she was unbothered as she understood Wren''s mind and she already guessed the building anxiety after receiving no follow-up calls from her.


    Calling him via WeChat, Seraphina sees Wren slows down on his pace as he instantly picks up his phone. Just when the line went through, Wren was about to ask her reasons to save himself the trouble. Alas, he was interrupted by Seraphina''s languid yet melodious voice and the loud music on the background which is also the same to what he was hearing.


    "3 o''clock."

 Chapter 263 - come closer

    Turning his head to that certain correspondents, there, he saw the simple yet undeniable beauty of Seraphina even without having any accessories and paint on her face. Seraphina salutes as a ''hi'' with a meek smile on her face.


    Wren was stunned silly for a fleeting time as he was baffled to why Seraphina would go there. After all, from his knowledge, Seraphina had a very busy day. Hence, why would she party? Or is there a celebration that she was happy about?


    Taking slow strides with careful caution as he cannot let his guard down, Wren sat on the bar stool beside Seraphina. Seeing that the bottle of whiskey was still almost full, Wren assumed that she just arrived which gave him relief.


    "Err, I am so close to having a panic attack," Wren instantly hissed the moment he perched beside her.


    "Too bad." Seraphina unenthusiastically murmurs as she downed another glass of whiskey. Hearing her statement, Wren''s'' face distorted. To his understanding, she was referring that too bad he didn''t have a panic attack which almost made him gasp in disbelief.


    Surely, Seraphina had her own way of being sassy and cruel at the same time. Wren clenched his hand on his c_h_e_s_t as if acting that he was hurt, "Boss, don''t you love me anymore?"


    Seraphina cast the actor beside her a glance before lightly scoffing in disdain, "Don''t you start roleplaying -- you''ll never like it when I went along." Seraphina knowingly smirks which made Wren clears his throat as he was close to rolling his eyes.


    "Well, bo-- *cough* Sera, what honor does this handsome one have for you to personally come to me?" Wren awkwardly utters her name before inquiring. He gestured the bartender to serve him another light drink in comparison to Seraphina''s whole bottle of whiskey which was served in a few minutes.


    Seraphina poured and downed another glass of whiskey before answering in a matter of factly tone, "just because."


    "Good grief. I worried for nothing." Wren sighed in relieved hearing that Seraphina has no apparent reason and probably wondering a good place to drink and unwind. After all, among of them, Wren is the person who divulges himself with luxury and all the comforts in his life.


    Soon, only the beating of the bass music covered their ears as neither of them utter a word and enjoy the company of their own drinks. Furthermore, Wren could feel Seraphina''s undescribable moon thus, he decided to keep his mouth shut and be her silent company.


    Time passed by and without Seraphina realizing it, she consumed ? of the liquor she has been drinking. Wren who was still sober as he only drinks light alcohol -- more like a ladies drink in everyone''s opinion, glances at the flushed face of Seraphina that was staring at the Glencairn whiskey glass.


    Without any reserve, Seraphina poured all the remaining whiskey from the bottle to her glass and without any hesitation -- she satiates her throat in one gulp.


    Wren''s eyes widen as he gasps at the same time. "Ey! You''re gonna pass out!" he heedlessly called out yet, to no avail, Seraphina finished the whole glass of whiskey and then she only grimaced in satisfaction afterward.


    "Pass out? Nah, I am not as lady-like as you," Seraphina humored with a smirk as she alters her gaze to Wren''s c_o_c_ktail drink and to his insulted expression plastered across his face.


    "For your information, I only drink this as I know I have to send you home." he defended his side as he tries to justify his restriction in drinking heavy alcohols -- which Seraphina and Wren knew that he isn''t really a heavy drinker. Even so, he had to keep his dignity by covering it by a lie that cannot even convince himself.


    "One more please," Seraphina cupped her cheeks as she ordered another bottle of whiskey which astonish the bartender by Seraphina''s drinking habit. Surely, she is a veteran!


    "The third bottle of whiskey, coming right up." the bartender smiled before nodding and turn his back on Seraphina and he grabs another bottle of whiskey. For some reason, the bartender also wanted to know to what extent her body can hold so much liquor with her petite body.


    "Th--third bottle? That wasn''t your first?!" Wren who heard the bartender''s words was utterly shocked by the news. All these time, he assumed that Seraphina just arrived when she called him and was just starting her night. Alas, it seems that she was already there when his anxiety started to build up.


    "Eh? Is that news to you?" Finally, after consuming two bottles of whiskey, Seraphina can slightly feel it takes its effect. The feeling of being tipsy and probably if she drinks a little more, she can rest for the night in peace. Hence, Seraphina had an idea to play with Wren for a while so she won''t be bothered by the lingering dark thoughts in her mind.


    "Uh, right..." Registering that Seraphina is actually Luciano, alas, though Seraphina as Luciano has already a high tolerance in alcohol, he can''t believe that she can actually surpass that level.


    "Hey," Seraphina finger gestured him to come closer which made his brows furrowed, yet, he still slowly thrust forward in a cautious manner. Alas, seeing that Seraphina also leaned forward, Wren was about to jolt from his seat due to shock.


    "Don''t move." She whispered then closed a three inches gap between their face. Wren could smell the very unladylike fragrance of Seraphina as she reeks of alcohol. Regardless, he was akin to a statue that cannot move a muscle due to fear that she might snap his head if he dares to disobey her order.


    To his surprise, Seraphina decided to continue to move forward until her forehead touched his.


    ''Please dear god, have mercy on me!''

 Chapter 264 - Friends?!

    Wren slightly held his breath by the sudden closeness of Seraphina. Fortunately, he knows her too well and she won''t take necessary action if it wasn''t needed. Hence, after mustering his courage, he whispers.


    "What is it?"


    "Shhhh." Just as Seraphina hushed him with her eyes closed, a familiar mischievous man''s voice approached them from behind Wren''s.


    "Oh ho," Jace Lee humored after he let out a whistle by the public display of affection Wren and another woman. Since he came from behind''s Wren, in his perspective, Wren was publicly ''kissing'' a lady which is understandable as he came from a liberated country.


    However, the moment that Wren retracted his head from Seraphina and turn his head to him, Jace''s eyes dilate seeing the woman who was being intimate with Wren.


    ''Isn''t this Liam''s lover?''


    "Uh¡­" in an instant, Jace was rendered speechless seeing Seraphina''s very familiar face. He will never forget that face who sprained his wrist with just a slap and also put a wedge between him and Liam. Hence, seeing Seraphina publicly kissing Wren, he doesn''t even know what to feel.


    "Jace! Uh, sorry about that -- you know, the peace offering." Wren whisper as if on cue. Though he doesn''t know why Seraphina had to put up a show, but, he knew what he needed to do and went along with it.


    "You mean this is Beauty?" Jace stuttered in a whisper while his gaze was fixed on Seraphina''s indifferent gaze and was pouring herself another drink. Wren smiled as an answer which made Jace dumbfounded even more.


    At first, Jace felt confused then it turns into a wave of unimaginable anger realizing Seraphina is cheating his good friend Liam. Alas, since Wren is an important friend of his father, he must contain his raging emotion from confronting Seraphina.


    Indeed, his view towards Seraphina worsen. After all, she denied the fact that he knew Alex and she put a wedge between him and Liam, the reason why Liam was still refusing to hang out with him.


    But now, she was doing a far worse deed which he can''t just let it be. How can he? He caught her red-handed and will take this opportunity to humiliate and expose her to Wren. After thinking about his plan, Jace clears his throat and sat at the bar stool beside Wren.


    "Please to meet you again, Ms. Yue.," Jace greeted courtly referring to Seraphina. However, his greetings weren''t returned as Seraphina treated him like the air. Not turning her gaze away from her drink, Seraphina feigns ignorance about their sudden company.


    "You know her?" Wren inquired as he gestured the bartender for a drink to Jace. Jace who was expecting Wren to inquire about knowing Seraphina meekly smile,


    "I do. I met her weeks ago with my buddy." Jace uttered -- indicating that Seraphina is the kind of woman who hooked up with other guys and hops to another the next day.


    "Ohh" Wren slowly nodded in acknowledgment as he was unaffected. Examining Wren''s expression, Jace was appalled. He was certain that Wren did get what he meant but why does he seem to be cool about it? After all, men hate it when their woman was playing around with other men -- it tramples their ego as an alpha. What more to a successful man like Wren, no matter how sincere or sham his feelings were, they tend to take ownership -- or so he thought.


    "Well, that makes it easier." Wren grinned as he turned his head to Seraphina who was immense on her own little world while silently drinking her whiskey. Sensing Wren''s gaze, her brows arc and turn to see Wren''s knowing gaze.


    "Easier?" Jace was baffled to what he meant by the words he spat which made him anticipate his explanation.


    "Hehe, Sera, this is my newfound friend Jace and Jace this is an old friend of mine, Sera. At least it will be easier for us to get along since you know each other." For formalities sake, Wren introduced them to one another wide a smug grin on his lips.


    "Friend?!" Hearing Wren informed him his relationship with Seraphina, he cannot help but exclaimed as he repeats the word ''friend. After all, no one kisses their ''friends'' on the lips. Unless they have an ambiguous relationship or the so-called ''friends with benefits''.


    "Yes, we''re friends." Seraphina shrugs nonchalantly as if she wasn''t caught red-handed which is indeed a fact.


    "I see." Jace awkwardly acknowledges which is evidently forced. ''Does they want me to turn a blind eye to it? Huh! Seraphina Yue -- you are so dead.'' he vindicated as he will surely expose Seraphina''s scheme and save his dear friend Liam Jin to this witch.


    Just then, Wren''s phone rang. Seeing it was Rex who was calling, Wren quickly glances at Seraphina before excusing himself to pick up the call -- leaving Seraphina and Jace alone.


    When Wren left, Jace scoffs in disgust as he showed his contempt towards Seraphina. "You are really something."


    "I know."


    "Are you not afraid that I will tell Liam about your ambiguous relationship with Wren Tanaka?" tightening his jaw as he was somewhat vexed by Seraphina''s indifference, he spat in a low growl.


    "Ambiguous relationship? I think we have some misunderstanding here." Finally, Seraphina turns her clueless flushed profile to him. Her brows were knitted with a complicated look on her pair of jet black eyes.


    "Misunderstand? Huh, I don''t think I am misunderstanding something because I''m certain." smirking in mockery, Jace was clearly disgusted by Seraphina''s pretentious front. The phrase ''don''t judge the book by its cover'' resurfaced on Jace''s head as he scrutinized Seraphina''s innocent front yet disgraceful soul.


    If she was playing with other men, he would never care but this case is different, because of his longtime friend since childhood; Liam in involved. Thus, it is justifiable that he was livid towards Seraphina.


    "Whatever. Believe whatever you want to believe but I am telling you the truth." Seraphina then shrugs again in nonchalance before turning her gaze back on her glass.

 Chapter 265 - Dont tell me I have to carry you?

    Just then, Wren came back. Sensing the still and sketchy atmosphere between Seraphina and Jace, Wren raised his brows. "Er, what did I missed?"


    "Nothing. I better excused myself. I need to see my friend." Jace smiled without reaching his eyes as he excused himself. Tapping Wren''s shoulder, Jace left just like that.


    Wren who was following Jace''s retreating back by his gaze tilts his head. When Jace was beyond his line of sight, he immediately scampers to Seraphina''s side -- seeking for a compliment.


    "Ey ey ey, boss, what can you say about my acting?"


    "You did well." Seraphina apathetically spoke while whirling the whiskey on the glass. Keeping her silence as usual; Wren''s eyes squint in suspicion. Since he receives his compliment, it was now his curiosity that was tugging his mind on the why''s.


    "Hmm, boss, since I, as usual, put my reputation on the line -- mind if you enlighten this good abiding servant?" He slowly put the right words, afraid to anger the imposing ''emperor'' beside him.


    "You know, everyone has the capabilities to kill; if they were given a chance."


    "Huh?" Wren knit his brows in confusion. Did Seraphina hear him wrong? He did say that she should enlighten him not confused him even more right? While Wren contemplates about what she was referring, he stops as Seraphina resumed her sentiments.


    "Also, you will see a person''s true nature in the darkest time of their life. When their world seems to fall apart -- that is when you can clearly see what''s on their heart. Ironically enough, even to us who''s world had been wrecked for a long time, it will still expose you."


    "Huh? How so?" A heedless follow-up question instantly queued as he didn''t put too much attention to his inquiry because Wren was focused on absorbing the meaning behind her words. Fortunately, Seraphina was bored and didn''t mind answering his query.


    "Because if a person can keep his emotion at bay amidst his world is falling apart -- it only meant he had seen hell." Seraphina spats her every word as if she was also lecturing herself.


    Since her meeting with Logan Jin, Seraphina had been thinking about Liam. Though she gave him the benefit of the doubt, Seraphina won''t be too reckless on completely giving in to her guilt. Hence, seeing Jace Lee figure approaching them earlier, Seraphina had an idea and put on a show. She knew that Jace might or might not tattle about what he had ''witness'' to Liam.


    Whether he''s smart enough and realized that Liam might not believe him, or Jace might scheme behind her to expose her ''misconduct'' -- both can work with her advantage either way.


    Now, she only needed for Liam''s reaction to really know the depths of the most gentleman he ever knew. Part of her hopes that he won''t turn out to be a masked man who was hiding beneath his gentle demeanor.


    ''Just be the Liam I know¡­'' Seraphina unconsciously thought whilst recalling the tender gaze and affectionate Liam Jin she knew. Though Seraphina is enshrouded with secrets -- she still selfishly hopes that Liam isn''t. After all, she trusted Liam more than she trusts herself.


    Wren, on the other hand, contemplates about whom she wants to unveil its secrets. ''Who is the friend Jace was talking about?'' he thought.


    Scrutinizing thoroughly to his wide connection range and their profile inside his mind, Wren immersed himself to his own imaginary library. Thinking of the families that have a close relationship with the Lee clan that can connect to the Yue family. After some time, Wren finally found the answer -- it was the Jin family.


    He gasps as the information he perceives fits perfectly together. Though Seraphina always defended Liam Jin in front of Rex and him, of course, Seraphina won''t take the dumb route and if she was given a chance just like what happened -- she will surely take advantage of it.


    How can he forget that Seraphina is Luciano for a reason? Also, she became his boss because he was smart and has the capabilities.


    Nodding in acknowledgment, Wren neither utter a word as he gruntled in his drink. Unlike earlier, his spirit lifts up and was in the mood to drink the night away.


    "Ahh, that felt better!"


    Seraphina side glances at Wren and has guessed what was the cause of his sudden change of persona. Subtly smirking, she offered her glass for a toss which Wren didn''t refuse. "Congrats for gaining your brain back." Seraphina humored as soon as their glasses clack.


    "Ey, milady, I didn''t lose it. It''s just that you are too hard to analyze." Wren sassed back yet his voice was calmer than ever. Having an assurance that Seraphina still had her mind straight and knows what route she was taking, Wren can now be at ease.


    After all, Liam Jin really gives him a different vibe and the way Seraphina defends him makes him more worried about her. But now that Seraphina made a move to prove Liam Jin''s credibility if he is a trusted person or not -- that alone made him in a good mood.


    "Don''t worry, boss. You can be wasted for the night as I will look after you." Wren affirmed which made Seraphina lightly chuckle.


    --


    After drinking for hours, Wren had too many drinks and his head couldn''t take it any longer. Hence, half of his body slumped on the bar counter with his arms as his pillow.


    "Will look after me, eh?" Seraphina clicks her tongue as she shakes her head to the wasted Wren. If anyone can recognize him with this state, they will probably see the successful CEO Tanaka on a new horizon.


    Though Seraphina was also drunk, however, she can still manage to know what she was doing. Hence, grabbing her phone and sluggishly texting Rex to pick them up before giddily putting it back inside her leather jacket.


    She then started poking Wren who won''t wake up no matter how many times she pokes him on his shoulder, Seraphina sighs. "Don''t tell me I have to carry you?"

 Chapter 266 - Father is here!

    Seraphina blinks and sighed heavily at the person who claims to look after her but now sounding asleep on the bar counter.


    "*sigh* weakling." Seraphina hissed in between her hiccups. Based on her calculations, Rex won''t take long before his arrival. Thus, even though Seraphina was itching to ditched Wren alone, alas, thinking about his seemingly overrated reputation, she might as well guard him and wait for Rex.


    Soon, as expected, Rex who''s surprisingly still wearing a formal suit without any crease on it arrived. His keen eyes immediately caught the seemingly two drunk kids on the bar stool.


    Rex didn''t had to exert effort on finding them as the supposed nightclub isn''t as lively and wild just like in country y.


    Taking stride towards his boss and subordinates stand point, Seraphina was slowly balancing her unbalanced stance while Wren on the other hand was too wasted.


    Though they would occasionally catch up over drinks, it is rare to see Seraphina as Luciano getting drunk if not needed. Hence, to him, Rex slightly understood the burden she was carrying getting heavier to the extent that she would asked the help of alcohol.


    Sensing that someone approached her, Seraphina raised her head to see Rex blank yet exquisite profile staring back at her. Grinning to her right-hand man, Seraphina let out a few hiccups then shakes the unconscious Wren.


    "Psst, father is here." Seraphina seemingly whispered yet, her words still reached Rex as it came out as a shout. Fortunately, Wren was too wasted to know or else, he would be complaining about injuring his ears for sure.


    "Hmmm!" Wren only groan to the sudden shaking of his world. Though he was too drunk to know what was happening, he could still feel a turbulent motion that makes him a little nauseous.


    "Damnit," Seraphina rolls her eyes then shifts her gaze back on Rex who was silently standing few steps from them, unmoving.


    Raising her brows as her face bears the are-you-just-gonna-stand-there expression to Rex which magically made Rex resumed from moving and assisted Wren.


    Since Rex is physically fit and was used to lifting weights, it didn''t made him exert more effort to carry Wren in his broad shoulders. Seraphina on the other hand refused his helping hand as she can still walk on her own albeit staggering.


    On the establishment parking space, Seraphina was about to hitch on the first car she had seen but was halted when Rex grabbed her upperarm.


    "Not that." He inexpressive informed which made the drunken Seraphina made and ''o'' shaped on her lips as she slowly nods in understanding.


    Considering that Seraphina might just break into the next car she will mistaken as their ride, Rex didn''t let loose on her upper arm and drag Seraphina slowly so she can keep up. While Wren on the other hand was on his shoulder like a bag without a life. If only they didn''t exit the nightclub, they would think that Wren was a corpse --killed by an elegant psychopath.


    Soon, they finally reached the specific car. Thanks the heaven and Seraphina was obedient while being dragged by Rex while Wren isn''t even worth to mention.


    Hitching inside the car, Seraphina perched on the front passenger seat while Rex safeguard Wren on the back seat. Not minding Seraphina fiddling on the radio and turning the radio and listen to whatever ballad song it was playing that Rex don''t take interest.


    After glancing at Seraphina who was still unbuckled, Rex reminded. "Seat belt"


    Alas, Seraphina only hummed along the song resonating from the radio indicating her indirect refusal. Since she already ignored him, Rex started the engine as he already reminded Seraphina -- whether she abide it or not, that''s her choice.


    Though Rec already knew where Seraphina was living, base on her current state, it''s best not to send her to that place. Hence, since he couldn''t decide, he inquired. "Boss, where would I drop you off?"


    "You decide." Seraphina answered as she repositioned her seat to a more comfortable one and closed her eyes. To her, it really doesn''t matter where would Rex take her as she only wanted to rest as she has been lacking sleep.


    To this point, Rex already understood what she meant hence, since he already familiarized himself and aimlessly drive the whole day throughout the whole city to know possible in and outs, moreover, scanning the whole neighboring cities and countryside maps -- Rex stepped on his pedal after quickly making a decision.


    ---


    When morning came, before opening her eyes, Seraphina could hear the sounds of the waves which made her brows knitted even before her eyes cracked open.


    Squinting her eyes to adjust her sight to the light, Seraphina subconsciously turn to the opened window and saw the seashore''s beautiful morning waves.


    Surely, Rex considered and understood her current instability and her mini actions. To think that he did drove all night just for her to unwind made Seraphina appreciate his gesture.


    After all, this beach takes at least 4 hours drive from Central City.


    Since her attention was in the waves that were not violent but rather lively coming forth and back made the side of her lips curled upward --not noticing a blanket that she didn''t remember they had was covering her.


    "Urghhh!" Wren groan on the back. By the looks of it, he was experiencing a hangover. Fortunately, Seraphina doesn''t seem to experience the worst hangover -- just a mild mind throbbing, nothing more nothing less.

 Chapter 267 - You rest, I got it.

    "Arrrrgh!" Wren kept on growling as he dragged himself to sit up. Not only his mind was being ripped apart but also his body was aching everywhere. Realizing that he slept inside the car, Wren understood why his body was aching so bad as he surely slept in a very uncomfortable position.


    "Stop whining¡­" hearing Seraphina''s voice early in the morning, Wren almost had a heart attack which almost made him forget that he had a hangover. Blinking his eyes numerous times, there, he saw Seraphina on the front passenger seat. He then moves his gaze on the side and was stunned silly seeing the beautiful scenery of the beach.


    "Eh?!" Alas, though it was indeed mesmerizing, Wren was appalled why on earth did they end up there. Since he knew that Seraphina was hella drunk last night, his eyes squint towards Seraphina as he somewhat conclude that she drunk drive again while he was unconscious.


    "Boss, are you the one who drive us here?" He inquired in suspicion.


    "I did."


    "What?!" Wren immediately protest hearing that Seraphina drove all night. After all, she was drunk and driving while drunk and have an unconscious passenger who won''t even know that he was about to die just in case made Wren shocked hm to the core.


    Fortunately, he still saw the morning and nothing happened. Seeing his stupid expression via the rear mirror Seraphina giggled before bursting into a loud laughter.


    "What -- what''s so funny, eh?" Wren''s face distorted to another level wondering if his boss finally lost it. ''Does drinking 4 bottles of whiskey in one night can make one go mad?''


    Soon, Wren understood why was Seraphina laughing at him as someone entered the driver''s seat -- it was none other than Rex. Frowning, so to speak, early in the morning, not only he had muscle pain all over his body and hangover, he also used someone''s entertainment.


    Rex who don''t always speak if not necessary, hand over a hot soup and medicines to them. It was like Rex is the ideal responsible big brother, taking care of them.


    "Hehe," Seraphina who for the first time in the long run slept peacefully let out a smug laugh as she accepts the hot instant noodles and medicines -- Wren who was slightly feeling better by the consideration Rex was doing, also accepted the hot soup and hangover remedy.


    Slurping their food as they could feel their empty stomach growl, Seraphina though can''t taste the food felt that her growling stomach made her think that it tasted really good.


    She didn''t even realized it that she finished her food just like that. Smiling brightly like a little kid, Seraphina bream to Rex who was staring outside his window.


    Sensing that Seraphina was gazing at him, he quickly cast her a side glance while his arm was resting on the opened window and his hand on his lower lips. Seeing Seraphina''s genuine bright face, Rex was slightly stunned.


    Normally, she would be indifferent or a little twisted person. Hence, he never even back then see Seraphina smile brightly like this. Furthermore, she wasn''t in Luciano''s disguise anymore and though she just woke up, Seraphina was still stunning just like the scenery outside.


    "You''re the best!" Seraphina raised both her hands and showed a thumbs up. Showing her even white teeth and deep dimple on her cheek, Seraphina''s aura was in high spirits.


    Surely, a person with a complete sleep and full stomach can make a person''s mood lit up as if everything will be fine. After saying her thanks to Rex unfazed expression, Seraphina hopped out the car to relished the fresh salty air.


    Bending down half of her body to see Wren, Seraphina invited. "Hey, let''s play!"


    "No, thanks!"


    "Come on." Even though he clearly rejected her, Seraphina seem to take his words the other way around as she hurried him even more. Doesn''t she know the meaning of rest?


    The grumpy Wren stomp his feet in annoyance as he just wanted to lie down and just rest. After all, though Rex bought lots of hangover medicines and patches to relieve his stiff muscles -- he was utterly lazy.


    "You rest -- I got it." Rex glances at the reluctant Wren who''s acting like a kid which he rarely see. Since he don''t see the problem of accompanying Seraphina as Wren seems to want his rest that badly hence, he took this as a field experience to his boss other nature.


    Wren''s eyes lit up the instant Rex initiate to be on his shoes, because Seraphina is an insane company. Hence, he now looks at Rex with a plus merit and silently swore that he will repay this kindness and sacrifice of his.


    Unbeknownst to Rex, Wren was swearing another oath of funding him another chopper for a simple task as this. Or actually, it cannot be considered tasked as Seraphina would want to unwind.


    Following Seraphina who already took off her sneakers and was now standing on the seashore, while her jeans from below her knees were drenched by the waves that keep on coming and go.


    Ever since Seraphina started her second life journey, she realized that she hadn''t had a real break like this. At least, for a fleeting time, she can relax her mind and meditate for a relentless focus.


    Peering at the horizon to where her sight can reached, Seraphina unconsciously kicked a few incoming waves which slightly left a few salt liquid flecks on her face. Regardless, it only made her slightly smile by how clumsy it is.


    "Hey Rex, we should meditate." Without turning her head, Seraphina uttered as she slowly closed her eyes and took a deep long breath.

 Chapter 268 - Mr. Overly-Pierced Ears

    After a long silence and only the calming sound of the waves developing around Rex and Seraphina, she uttered the moment she opened her eyes.


    "Rex, what do you want if you ever make it out of this mess?"


    For some time, Rex didn''t answer. Though he knew exactly what Seraphina was asking, alas, he too didn''t know the answer. A question he never dared to ask himself -- What will he do or what does he really want if he ever made it out of this big mess?


    Not receiving any response, Seraphina''s eyes softened as she peered at the seemingly never-ending horizon. For her, she could look at it forever as it gave her the idea of peace and tranquility. It was dangerous, but that is how the world works.


    "I always wanted to live near the sea¡­ have a house where I can hear the loud waves and curse and blame them whenever I can''t sleep. Yet, it''s a better noise than gunshots, right¡­ how nice would it be if we can just live peacefully?" A subtle and bitter smile formed on the corner of her lips as Seraphina''s thoughts wandered again.


    Hearing her statement, Rex knitted his brows with an indescribable expression as he stared at her fragile and small back. Though she was ruthless, cunning, manipulative and evil, for some reason, Rex could not despise her. Indeed, her actions could not be justified and can''t be seen as right. However, he set aside all those because Seraphina was a respectable leader despite being a woman.


    "I will be everyone''s uncle," Rex muttered as he shifted his gaze from the back of Seraphina to the end of the sea that split the earth in half.


    "Huh, will you not get married?" she asked. Rex only wanted to be their children''s uncle, but what about him? Since Seraphina rarely talked with Rex about personal stuff, she was rather curious.


    "I won''t."


    "Is it because of her?"


    "No."


    "I see¡­" Seraphina slightly nodded as she didn''t want to pry anymore.


    "It''s because of you." After some time, Rex uttered sternly without turning his gaze away from her back. Seraphina, on the other hand, smiled slightly after hearing his unrestrained words. Though she didn''t expect them from Rex, she didn''t take it the other way or misunderstand him. After all, Rex was just like that.


    "Eh, is that a confession I''m hearing?" All of a sudden, Wren''s hoarse yet quirky voice reached their ears with a touch of a smug grin on the corner of his lips. He just came and the first thing he heard was Seraphina asking Rex if he will get married and Rex''s response.


    "It is, Wren. He already promised to marry me before," Seraphina said with a grin on her face, which made the corner of Wren''s brows twitch.


    Pinching the space between his brows, Wren looked exasperated as he slowly turned towards Rex with pity. It''s as if he was filled with guilt that he let Rex take his stead. If only he stopped Rex from accompanying Seraphina, he would not be chained down like a slave to her.


    "Brother, I''m sorry." Wren mumbled as he slightly nodded in remorse.


    Seraphina''s brows arched, analyzing Wren''s words and expressions. ''Does he think I harassed Rex? This dimwit¡­''


    "Hey, Mr. overly-pierced ears, what''s with that expression? What? You want to elope with me?"


    "Who wants to do that?!" Wren who was ticked off by the sudden sassiness of his boss and rebutted the very instant he heard her. Though Seraphina was undeniably a beauty, he couldn''t envision her being someone''s lover. After all, Seraphina acted as Luciano for a long time and part of her had become a man. Though she was being too clingy with Liam Jin, alas, he could tell that she didn''t b_a_r_e any romantic feelings for the man; the fact that she trusted him was what concerned him.


    "Oh, Wren¡­ it''s okay. Don''t be jealous alright? You''ll be able to join my harem if you try a little harder."


    Wren almost puked blood at Seraphina''s shamelessness. ''Harem?!'' This time, he was totally defeated. He wasn''t on par with his boss in terms of teasing and being serious at the same time. He just couldn''t.


    Seeing the defeated Wren, Seraphina was entertained, which lifted her mood even more. Glancing at Rex''s side profile who happened to do the same, Seraphina winked at him in triumph. Rex received that knowing glance and smirked before turning his attention to Wren''s wobbling figure.


    To wake him up from his imaginary misery, Rex slightly kicked the sand enough to reach Wren.


    "What the -- Rex, you have been bewitched?" Looking straight at Rex, Wren''s eyes dilated as he gasped in disbelief. He added,


    "What conspi --" Alas, before he could even finish his sentence, half of his body and his face was drenched by the salt water. Turning towards the culprit, Seraphina was smiling wickedly like a real villain in a movie.

 Chapter 269 - Do you believe in time travel?

    "F*ck it!" Wren exclaimed as if he had forgotten about his slightly throbbing head and muscle aches. He dashed towards Seraphina like a kid with the intention of getting back at her.


    He added,"You want to play? Let''s play!" The moment he got his feet in the ocean, he kicked the seawater towards Seraphina''s direction, splashing her already doused body. Though she managed to avoid the majority of the strike, some water still spattered on her. Yet, Seraphina grinned even more and without a second''s delay, she accepted the war Wren started.


    "Oops." Giggling, Seraphina teased Wren even more who was now soaking wet.


    "You brat!" Grimacing in annoyance, Wren didn''t back down even though he was slower and was being deluged from Seraphina''s constant water splashes.


    Watching the two play like kids, Rex, on the other hand, observed them with his inexpressive yet exquisite front. Shifting his gaze from Wren''s annoyed expression and Seraphina''s slightly flushed and bright face -- his tensed shoulders relaxed.


    For a moment, he felt he had made the right decision bringing these ''kids'' to unwind. Recalling the occurrence last night, both of them were drunk without a thought in the world nor the current danger lurking just around the corner.


    [The real occurrence last night]


    Though she was drunk, Seraphina was still able to talk to him. He actually never intended to head to the ocean if it wasn''t for Seraphina''s mumbling.


    "Hey¡­"


    Rex: "..."


    "Stop talking."


    Rex: "I''m not talking." Rex flatly responded without turning his attention from the road.


    "Don''t shout."


    "..." Rex was rendered speechless by Seraphina''s drunken state. Alas, he soon understood that she wasn''t talking to him but to herself -- or to be precise, to her demons. He understood more than anyone as a former soldier.


    "Rex, they kept on shouting¡­ it''s tiring to listen."


    "I know¡­" he meekly replied with his creased brows. Of course, he knew that it was tiring¡­ to remember a horrible past, a tragedy that could not be undone nor changed. It already occurred to him in the past -- seeing his comrades he trained with through the years being shot dead, one after another. The chaotic place of the battlefield where, with every passing second, his chance of dying increased.


    Screams and bombs.


    Flying limbs of his comrades and the enemies.


    Even after all these years, he could still hear it vaguely.


    His situation was undoubtedly very different from Seraphina''s experience; despite that, he clearly knew that it was not any less bad than his--kill or be killed, use or be used. That was the harsh reality of the underworld that they could not neglect. A route that a fragile heart could not--should not-- take or else.


    Hence, to him, Seraphina might be one of the bravest individuals he had ever encountered. She was akin to a king that has to look away even when the verdict she announced is against her own will. The very person he admired through the years and swore an oath of loyalty to -- whether she was in Luciano''s disguise or not.


    "Do you believe in time travel?" Out of nowhere, Seraphina faintly blurted out. Even so, Rex didn''t react much. He perceived her words as part of her interest in certain, odd things.


    "I don''t."


    "I do¡­" Seraphina instantly responded, then she turned her sluggish body that was almost reposing toward Rex''s ever inexpressive side profile. She added, "I always thought that it would be cool if I could time travel -- correct the wrongs and all." Pausing, she let out a scoff. Then, a bitter smile formed on the corner of her lips as she resumed, "How naive of me¡­ will you believe me If I told you this is my second life?"


    "I will." Rex quickly glanced at her anticipating, beet-red face. He saw her smile a little when he uttered his honest answer. Indeed, despite being hard to believe, if Seraphina said she time traveled or even flew, he would always believe her--albeit rationalizing it in its own way.


    "In my first life, after that accident, I lost my memories; I couldn''t remember a single thing-- my friends, my gramps¡­ and myself. I should have known back then that I shouldn''t wake up because it led everyone to their deaths -- even Uno, for protecting me, his incompetent boss. Alas, that misery didn''t stop there. That man¡­ he violated me over and over again, crushing every bit of my dignity. And when he had enough, he shifted his p_l_e_a_s_u_r_e by torturing me¡­" Seraphina halted as if the memories from the past had happened yesterday. It felt so fresh that she wanted to go berserk that instant. Fortunately, she had too many drinks and could only talk about it.


    On the other hand, Rex''s grip on the steering wheel stiffened as his jaw tightened upon hearing her story. He didn''t know if, when or how this happened and what accident aside from the last one she was talking about. Slowly, rage started to develop inside him without even confirming the facts.


    "The odd thing is that I didn''t even know I had spent the last four years of my life with that crap, until he finally pulled the trigger that set me free. Huh, I should have died right? Then, why am I back here? Why did I go back 6 years before my death? I thought it was for me to avenge myself, Uno''s death, that kid''s that I happen to have a brief conversation''s death and my gramps'' death. But, now that I think about it -- is that really the reason why? Is it really a gift, or is it a curse?"


    After Seraphina spat the summary of her story, a stifling silence dawned inside the car as neither of them dared to utter a word.

 Chapter 270 - watch your words

    After the suffocating silence, Rex finally gathered his courage and kept his raging heart at bay. Relaxing his tensed shoulder and slightly loosening his tight grip on the steering wheel, he inquired.


    "Who is he?"


    "I don''t know¡­ or probably I do know him. If it was months ago, I can point him right away but now, I am uncertain anymore. Hah," Seraphina meekly replied as she closed her heavy eyes.


    Indeed, the moment she woke up from her coma, Seraphina was certain that the person she had a vendetta was Dragon -- the man who once gave her whole heart to. The very man whom she loved and was willing to spend the rest of her life; having selfish thoughts of escaping her harsh reality.


    However, after her recent encounter with Dragon; she was rendered conflicted. The man in her memories doesn''t match the Dragon he once knew. She didn''t give much thought about it before not until a few days ago.


    If there''s someone who knew Dragon''s up to the deepest of his rotten soul, it was Seraphina. Despite the chaotic break up between her and Dragon -- she must know that he won''t resort to such degree.


    Even so, her suspicion about Dragon didn''t decline. She just wanted to confirm facts since Seraphina started to doubt her own recollections the moment those snippets of memories about Riggs dying while shielding her.


    Regardless, Seraphina must have to keep moving forward because despite the man in her memories was questionable -- what''s clear to her was even though that man existed or not, she had real enemies lurking around her.


    Hence, she needs -- must take them all down and stand at the pile of her enemies corpses for everyone''s safety. Certainly, Seraphina''s intention wasn''t about keeping her life nor live it peacefully like what she always dreamt because she gave that up a long time ago. It is also not about correcting her wrongs as she believed that doing so would be impossible and long overdue.


    "For me, it''s neither a gift nor a curse¡­ it''s karma; chasing after me. If that son of a gun reached me today, how nice it would be to have the sea as my last memories." Seraphina faintly mumbled for the last time before completely submitting to her slumber.


    Glancing at her resting figure, Rex has an indescribable emotion resurfacing from the unknown of his heart. Whether what she spoke off was the truth or not, alas, granting that Seraphina is a great liar, how she delivers it and her real emotion that she cannot fake -- Rex could not help but clench his jaw.


    He cannot envision Seraphina going through this degree of torment. Based on her statements adding to how Rex recognized Seraphina''s train of thoughts -- she was up to no good; or to be precise, she was well-versed that the price she needed to pay in the end was her own life.


    On the other hand, Wren who they know was too drunk managed to open his one eye after Seraphina''s story. Though his mind was a little fuzzy, he heard everything from the start. A pained glint flashed across his drowsy eyes as he peered at the peeking side profile of Seraphina on the front passenger seat.


    -end of short flashback-


    [present time]


    Still, Rex could not shrug off the words Seraphina uttered last night. He wanted to know the man who caused the instability of Seraphina''s mind and made her a much formidable beast that wasn''t afraid of death anymore.


    Seeing Seraphina back to being carefree again as if nothing burden her only intensified Rex d_e_s_i_r_e to protect and fight alongside her, even if they are against the whole world. After all, it was already his oath before when joining her organization.


    Soon, the two ''kids'' who are now both soaking wet and were shivering inside the car as they didn''t have any clothes to change.


    "Tch. this is your fault *achoo*" Wren hissed to Seraphina who''s seating in the front passenger seat. Seraphina who was covered with the blanket that Rex bought last night roll her eyes.


    "Admit it, you enjoyed it."


    However, Wren didn''t respond just like he always does. Thus, Seraphina glanced at the rear mirror just to see Wren''s head hang low. Not knowing what was up with him, her brows creased. Just as Seraphina could tease him, Wren faintly uttered.


    "Why I''m here¡­ it''s your fault. So, don''t you dare die because you owe me bigtime -- me and chairman Yue." raising his head, Wren stared back at her through the rear mirror. His pair of upturned eyes were filled with earnest determination with a touch of pain as if Seraphina was dying.


    "Watch your words -- I''m not dying yet." even though she was slightly taken aback by Wren''s words, Seraphina tries her best to sound as indifferent as she always does.


    "Huh, I know you. Don''t you dare think of an easy exit. You dragged me to this hell and you must take responsibility. So, please¡­ just don''t think about dying." Wren''s voice slowly lessened as he spoke his words.

 Chapter 271 - you look poor

    If anyone could comprehend and analyze Seraphina''s dangerous action, Wren could clearly understand it. All the fiasco of luring all her enemies at the same time could prove his conclusion; Seraphina will drag them all to her death.


    Though he was drunk last night, the moment he remembered her spatted words in her drunken state, Wren''s mind functioned in a speed of lighting and speculated about her further plans and reasoning.


    In the end, he came to the conclusion that Seraphina was on a suicide mission which made him agitated and worried at the same time. Knowing Seraphina, granting that she was never afraid of death and given their dangerous standing -- all of them were well-versed that they might die the next day.


    However, this time, it''s not the same case because Seraphina would never lure every underworld enemies she had. After all, she is the type of person that wanted to have fewer casualties she could. Hence, if she ever caught up in a bigger mess -- the biggest lost is her; their leader.


    "You think too much." Alas, Seraphina kept her nonchalant demeanor and shrugged Wren''s accusation without batting an eye. Just then, Rex arrived bringing some casual shirts and shorts that being sold nearby. Fortunately, Rex is a reliable companion. Without a word, he threw it one paper bag to Seraphina and the other one with Wren on the back seat before starting the engine.


    After Seraphina and Wren change their clothes in the nearby public toilet, the corner of his lips twitched as Seraphina wear the same design outfit as his. Both were wearing a souvenir shirt from the island and beach shorts with the same design. If anyone sees them, they will assume that they are both country bumkin wearing matching clothes.


    "You look poor." Seraphina uttered with disdain which made Wren gasped in disbelief. For god sake, they are wearing the same clothes how can she tell him that?


    "You''re wearing the same clothes!"


    "Eh? Why does mine look better?" flaunting her beauty and shamelessness, Seraphina acted ignorant like she always does. Alas, the amused smirk beneath her jet black eyes were too evident to not notice by Wren.


    Just as Wren would lash out at Seraphina''s bullying, the sound of the honking car from their ride reached them which made their head to Rex ever inexpressive profile.


    "Tch." cl_i_c_k_i_n_g his tongue in annoyance, Wren stomped his way to the back seat of the car while Seraphina cheerfully skipped her steps to the front passenger seat. The moment Wren entered the black expensive sedan, he sassed.


    "Rex, is this the best clothes you can find here?!"


    "Good Lord, forgive this ingrate." Seraphina who was entering the vehicle slightly shakes her head as she heard Wren''s protests the moment she opened the car door. Rex who was under Wren''s complains didn''t utter a word as he unrestrainedly stepped on the pedal and sped away.


    Seraphina, on the other hand, giggled as she was prepared and buckled her seatbelt the very instant she sat on the seat. After all, Rex would rather respond with his action instead of bantering with Wren''s edgy attitude.


    ---


    After the long drive, they finally reached Central City at five in the late afternoon. Alas, Seraphina wanted to drop by on the company since she hadn''t gone there and would want to check its status.


    Though she can do that the next day, however, George Yue must be rushing his schemes and might take advantage of her few days of absence. Thus, Seraphina needed to pat his head a little for him to relax -- disregarding her too casual clothes.


    Reaching the parking space of the Yue International Enterprise, Seraphina told Rex and Wren to leave her as she can go home herself. After all, she won''t take long and had grabbed ahold of her unstable mind because of the peace she perceived earlier. Moreover, Rex must be tired from all the driving back and forth for several hours straight.


    Inside the Yue International Enterprise, Seraphina was halted by some guards as they didn''t recognize her as the Chairwoman; not to mention, her too casual attire.


    "I''m sorry, Miss -- but you''re not allowed to enter the premises."


    "Eh? Why?" Seraphina tilts her head in confusion about the guard''s words. Though she knew she always wears myopia glasses whenever she was on her business mode, alas, it''s not enough to not recognize her isn''t?


    "Do you perhaps work here?"


    "Uh, yes?" she awkwardly answered as other employees started to whisper audibly and kept on glancing at her and her almost over-sized shirt and beach shorts. After all, Seraphina completely has forgotten about the employees'' etiquette for a brief moment.


    Even so, the guard still spoke lightly with her as he nodded in understanding. "Miss, if you are an employee, you must know the rules about our proper attire. I''m afraid I cannot let you pass unless you wear the proper dress code."


    "But I have important work to do -- an unfinished business. Also, I don''t remember such rule for the chairwoman." Seraphina frowned by the ignorance of her employees. Can''t they see that it was her? Their big boss? However, given that they could only take a glimpse of her with her overly arranged bun and myopia glasses, it is understandable.


    The guard who was halting Seraphina was slightly taken aback by Seraphina''s claim before he frowned in disp_l_e_a_s_u_r_e. He sees the chairwoman every day and even though the woman in front of him has the same height and dyed hair color just like the Chairwoman -- alas, on his understanding, why would the big boss present herself with a casual souvenir shirt and loose short as if she was at home?


    Soon, whispers got louder as employees who are about to leave and others who are on break were seeing an unfamiliar face attempting and claiming she was the chairwoman.

 Chapter 272 - shes really the chairwoman?

    "Who is that?"


    "She says she''s the chairwoman, can you believe her?"


    "She looks great though"


    "What if she is? No one really saw the chairwoman up close duh?"


    Speculations from each employee that was witnessing and hearing Seraphina''s assertion resonated around the building''s lobby. Some who just came in also chimed in and inquired the whole summary of the commotion.


    "Miss, please leave while I''m still asking nicely. This is the company ground -- if you are indeed an employee here, please come back when you''re wearing proper dress code." Though the guard was displeased about Seraphina''s audacious claims -- it''s in their manual to act as politely as possible; company rules.


    "Ohh," Seraphina awkwardly scratched her temples as the audienced were growing faster than she expects it to be. Regardless, she doesn''t care about that now as she only wanted to say ''hi'' to George Yue. Thinking of other ways to prove herself, an idea pop on her head.


    "Eh, can you give me a moment? I''ll just call someone." Seraphina had a sudden thought to give Henry Man a call to fetch her in the lobby. However, that very instant, she froze groping on her pockets and finding the very thing she needed. Realizing she left her phone in Wren''s car -- Seraphina''s smile gradually dissipated.


    The guard who had a blank face while patiently waiting for her ''call'' creased his brows together when Seraphina raised her head with an awkward expression. She was blinking as if she was rendered speechless by something.


    "Hehe, it seems I left my phone. Can I borrow yours?"


    The guard frowned as he sensed that she was playing with him and was just buying time. While the audience, on the other hand, were gossiping about Seraphina''s intention and they came to the conclusion that she was up to no good. After all, the incident on the Yue family event a few days ago was too big to not notice. Fortunately, the vigilantes who caused a ruckus in the city didn''t touch the venue or so what they believe.


    "Miss, please leave the premises this instant or else, I have to force your way out." The guard who was on the last straw of his patience gestured Seraphina the exit of the establishment. It was evident that he was on his limits and nodded at the other guards on the side to help him assist Seraphina out.


    "What''s this commotion?" Suddenly, a stern male voice rang behind the audience which made everyone unconsciously turns their head to that certain direction. There, they saw the newly appointed president Henry Man.


    Employees immediately bowed their heads in respect as they automatically zipped their mouths. Henry Man, on the other hand, raised his gaze towards Seraphina who was breaking the rules of their dress code. Regardless, since Seraphina had been missing in action for days now, he instantly rushed his way towards her direction.


    "Presi --" The guard who saw the president walking towards them panicked as he thought he might leave a bad impression about his job. After all, he should resolve the matter without causing too much scene but the audacious woman was too persistent. Alas, just as the guard could finish his greetings while bowing, Henry Man bowed towards Seraphina''s direction.


    "Chairwoman."


    That one title alone, just one address from Henry Man made the guard and the rest of the bystander dumbfounded. It was as if someone splashed them a bucket of cold water. For some reason, they had similar thoughts inside their minds.


    ''Chairwoman? She''s really the chairwoman?''


    ''What did I just said earlier? Did she heard me?''


    "Great! Right on time Mr. President." Seraphina''s eyes lit up seeing Henry Man coming to her rescue. She was considering going home and change her attire to follow the guidelines the guard spoke off. However, now that Henry Man came to the scene, she didn''t have to do that anymore.


    "Chairwoman, why are you¡­" Raising his head, Henry Man''s eyes can''t help but twitch seeing Seraphina up close. Indeed, it''s understandable that she was being halted by her own employees because she came with a completely different persona.


    "Eh? Long story. Where are you off to?" Seraphina inquired shrugging the obvious question Henry Man was about to speak. Clearing his throat, Henry Man composed himself then answered,


    "I am going to a business meeting."


    "Ohh, cancel that. Follow me." Seraphina nodded in understanding, yet, she still ceased him with his appointment as she needed to discuss something with him. Glancing at the guard who was shocked silly while producing a bucket of sweats, she smiled.


    "No worries. You did a great job." she reassured knowing what the guard was thinking. After all, from a different perspective, he offended his employer for his ignorance. How can he claim that he sees the chairwoman every day if he can''t even recognize her if she wears a too casual clothes and without her myopia glasses?


    Clearing his throat, the guard apologize in a loud manner, almost shouting by his grave mistake despite Seraphina''s reassurance. "Chairwoman, my apologies! It will never happen again!"


    "Oh, please. It''s fine -- it''s me to blame in the first place." Seraphina lightly waves her hand gesturing him that it was no big deal while sounding magnanimous at the same time.


    The bystanders who were too dumbfounded and criticized her earlier felt a cold chill run down their spine. Did they just eyed the chairwoman and spoke ill of her? Did she hear their whispers? But even if she didn''t grasp their harsh comments, being there watching her might cost them to lose their jobs.


    Since the Yue International Enterprise is climbing the ladder of the business industry, their pay also gradually increased as their workloads became hectic. It''s clear as the day that soon, the Yue International Enterprise will be regarded as a big company because the expansion is now on-going. Also, the business tycoon''s who attended her event is enough to prove the company''s potential.


    Hence, everyone was working hard to be a senior employee and vying for a decent position if that happens. Alas, this incident and their heedless words and their busy mouths that don''t stop from gossiping might cost their hard work to go down the drain.


    "Hehe, pretend that this never happens, alright?" Seraphina smiled as her eyes travel to her audience'' faces. Though she was displeased about their lack of discipline, Seraphina looked at the bigger picture and understood that they are probably relieving their stress to an unforeseen incident about her coming to the company wearing an orphan attire. Even so, she still needed to discipline them by tomorrow.


    "Go." She gestured which cause the people flocking around her disperse without a word. Some were relieved while others were still anxious about their future. After all, they don''t know how the chairwoman mind works. They are afraid that they will receive a memo the next day which will soon come to life.

 Chapter 273 - Stop judging me, Mr. President.

    On the elevator lift, Henry Man kept on glancing at the seemingly homeless girl in front of him. Surely, Seraphina Yue does things she wants disregarding her status and reputation. After all, she is not just the young miss of the Yue family but the chairwoman of the Yue International Enterprise that she claims to be an empire in a year.


    Sensing his constant glimpses from behind her, Seraphina gazed on the floor number above the lift then she uttered. "Stop judging me, Mr. President."


    "I am not, chairwoman." Clearing his throat, Henry Man replied as he tugged his business suit and raised his gaze on the floor numbers of the elevator lift. Alas, realizing that the floor she pressed is one floor below her office -- his brows knitted in confusion.


    However, even though he was curious, he didn''t dare ask as it was obvious that she wanted to visit George Yue. It''s where his office located after all. Hence, it was an easy guess. Alas, the question is, what''s so important to discuss with George Yue that Seraphina didn''t even properly dressed up.


    Hearing the ting sound of the elevator indicating that they''ve arrived, Seraphina wordlessly started taking strides to George Yue''s office; just as what Henry Man concluded. Without even knocking, Seraphina roughly opened its door catching George Yue and other board of directors having a tea party, again.


    Flinching by the rude intrusion, the old men inside flinched as their heads turned to the opened door. Seeing Seraphina and her clothes, a glint of disgust about her unprofessionalism flashed across their eyes.


    Even so, they still stood up and slightly bowed their heads to Seraphina who had a smug, provoking grin on her face. Walking straight to George Yue''s seat, she grinned even more.


    "Thank you, Uncle." referring that George Yue automatically stepped aside and gave up his seat, probably because he knows she will humiliate him even further. Putting his bandaged injured hand that he inflicted last night from Seraphina''s brutal action behind him, alas, Seraphina still deliberately mentioned it.


    "What happened to your hand, Uncle?" Seraphina inquired as if she doesn''t have any idea where and who did it to him which made George Yue tighten his jaw. Still, since he had a glimpse of Seraphina''s true nature, George Yue forced a smile on his face. After all, he cannot view her as a dumb ignorant girl anymore.


    "I had an accident."


    "Oh, be careful next time." Seraphina slowly nodded and spat her pretentious concerns which she deliberately showed her fake concern. Shifting her gaze to the few board of directors that were avid supporters of George Yue, she charitably smiled.


    Guessing what''s on their mind, Seraphina explained. "I happen to mess clothes so I don''t have a choice but to changed into these. Fret not, it''s still your righteous chairwoman. I didn''t lose my mind yet." pausing, Seraphina raised her brows in delight. She resumed,


    "If only my uncle weight no importance to me, I won''t bother to rush my way here." indirectly saying her intention, alas, George Yue understood the very meaning behind her words -- she won''t let him loose and give a headstart.


    The board of directors nodded in understanding bearing their contemptuous smiles and restrained themselves from uttering heedless thoughts and inquiry. They were already well-informed of what she had done to George Yue''s hand which frightened them out of their wits.


    "As I said the last time, here, in this very room and you on your seats -- halt your schemes on my event but, it seems that your ears malfunction, eh? So tell me, aside from my kind and caring Uncle, who among you are his accomplice about the drug he planted on my drinks?" Not going around in circles, Seraphina spat as her eyes turned perilous scrutinizing their reaction.


    To her surprise, everyone was stunned silly that was too evident to fake. Hence, she was slightly appeased as she knew that George Yue worked alone on the drugging part. Alas, that doesn''t mean they were aborted from suspicion about other things.


    "Chairwoman, what are you talking about?" Henry Man seating near her was the first to snap from his shocked. He was too appalled that Seraphina was been drug on her own event, what more, the chaos happened that very night was too coincidental to disregard. Is that the reason why she was missing in action for a few days?


    "Oh, Mr. President, right, you didn''t know. My uncle drugged me some special aphrodisiac and put a contract with my head -- meaning, any second, my head will blast." Though her words and situation was undoubtedly horrifying and life-threatening, Seraphina announced it like she won a lottery. After a pause, Seraphina grins seeing them gasped in disbelief. Of course, they are doubtful if the words she uttered were facts or just slandering George Yue.


    Hence, everyone including Henry Man shifted their disbelief gazed towards George Yue who was stupefied by Seraphina''s unrestrained information. Though these board of directors wasn''t as righteous as they seem to be, alas, what they can''t believe is George Yue messed up big time by getting caught that very instant.


    Henry Man, on the other hand, was rendered speechless by Seraphina''s dangerous situation. He couldn''t find the words to say as he didn''t know until now that her life is on danger if Seraphina didn''t tell them. Moreover, her few days disappearance didn''t let him a chance to have a talk to her as no one can contact her. The reason why they didn''t report it to the police is because Wren Tanaka reassured them that she had to deal with something.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not just me but also my Uncle." Seraphina let out a heavy sighed as if she was disheartened about her Uncle''s situation. Indeed, though Seraphina didn''t put an order for George Yue''s head, she can do it anytime. Just one more push and she will deliver him to his doom.


    However, her words were taken the other way as everyone assumed that Seraphina put a price on George Yue''s head. George Yue unconsciously clenched his hand that was resting on his l_a_p into a fist.


    "Ni-- Chairwoman, what do you mean that my life is also in danger?"


    "Huh? Is it not?" Seraphina tilts her head as she shifts her attention to George Yue. She continues, "I already discussed the irregularities of the cash flow report last night, didn''t I? I said I will thoroughly investigate the matter and found some fun stuffs." Grinning mischievously, Seraphina twist her words just like what she wants.


    Hearing her statements, the few of directors who know what she was talking about panicked inwardly. After all, though they don''t have any idea about the drug and bounty on Seraphina''s head -- they do know about the corruption happening inside the Yue International Enterprise, and all of them had their fair share in it.

 Chapter 274 - well drop you home

    "Well?" Seraphina shifts her gaze to each of the board of directors present who was too easy to read. Surely, their attention was now focused on their own problem and how to get their names out of the list -- completely forgetting about her earlier words regarding George Yue. After all, their past deeds might cause them to end up in jail.


    Hearing no response, Seraphina clicks her tongue as she shakes her head, looking disheartened by the news. "You know, the chairman had been treating you all well. He picked you all up to the mud." Seraphina paused as her brows creased. Her mischievous and enthusiastic tone gradually changed into a stern one.


    Sighing, Seraphina resumed, "how unfortunate¡­ well, that''s all I wanted to say. By the way Uncle, my offer last night is invalid." with that said note, Seraphina supported herself back on her feet preparing to leave these old men to reflect on themselves. Seeing her, everyone heedlessly bowed their heads.


    Henry Man, on the other hand, followed her tracks without a word as he can''t believe how bold Seraphina confronted them. Indeed, Seraphina does things in her own audacious way. Moreover, her confidence might be because the majority of the board are on her side. Also, finding a hole in them -- there''s no holding Seraphina back. After all, Seraphina is now the biggest shareholders unlike when she first came in.


    Just as they left George Yue''s office, Seraphina sternly uttered with tone devoid of emotions; "You''ll receive pieces of evidence tomorrow morning. I assign you to deal with them with the knowledge of how my Gramps will deal with them." with that said note, Seraphina started taking strides towards Henry Man who didn''t have the chance to speak a word.


    In Seraphina''s perspective, every single one of board of directors especially those seniors was important individuals to Sebastian Yue. Hence, Seraphina couldn''t rely on her ways as if she would choose, she''ll rather deliver them all to hell -- giving them an easy exit.


    However, her grandfather will surely be disheartened. Thus, she would rather appoint Henry Man to legally deal with them. After all, she only wished the worst for George Yue; despite that she wanted him to reflect and redeem himself so she won''t have to resort to the extreme.


    Just as Seraphina exited the building of the Yue International Enterprise, her brows arc seeing Wren''s luxury car that they used earlier parked outside. Soon, the window of the front passenger seat rolled down revealing Wren''s frowning expression.


    "We''ll drop you home."


    Knitting her brows, she wondered if they deliberately waited for her. Nonetheless, despite that Seraphina was curious about what they were thinking, she still strode towards the back passenger door of the car and hitch in. After all, it will save her the trouble to grab a taxi.


    The moment Seraphina fixed her seat, she squinted her eyes -- as if asking why they are still there and why did they wait for her.


    Sensing a cold, dark spirit poking on his shoulder from behind, Wren clears his throat before turning his head to Seraphina''s squinting eyes. Seeing her evident suspicions, Wren can''t help but roll his eyes by her obvious wariness.


    "You left your phone alright? How are you gonna go home without a single dim and phone?"


    "I can pay the cab when I get home." Seraphina nonchalantly shrugs as she leaned her back against the too comfortable upholstery of Wren''s ride.


    "Also, you still have the contract on your head."


    "Even if I don''t have the price in my head, do you really think I''m safe?" spatting her words in a matter-of-factly tone, Seraphina turned her head to the window as she heedlessly peered at the side of the road.


    "Tch." Wren clicks his tongue in annoyance. He could not rebut her response because it was a fact -- no doubt about it. Even so, Seraphina still acts carefree which annoy him to some degree.


    Suddenly, after the brief silence, Rex spoke for the first time -- revealing one of the reasons why they waited for her and deliberately made Wren show himself to him in a seemingly unintentional manner.


    "We saw him -- Dr. Liam Jin."


    Hearing Rex''s words, Wren was reminded about Liam, hence, he enthusiastically chimed in with a smug grin on his face -- completely forgetting the fact that he was irate at Seraphina''s indifference.


    "Ah, right -- Liam Jin! Hehe,"


    "What did you do this time?" not turning her attention to the men on the front seat, Seraphina uninterestedly inquired.


    "I sacrifice my reputation, again. I purposely showed myself to him wearing this tasteless clothes. Hehe, you see the plot there? Did you meet with him?" sounding giddy despite that he always hated sacrificing his reputation but to think of it, that was he always do since he arrived at country x.


    "I didn''t."


    "Hehe, of course, he wouldn''t. He probably saw that you are wearing the same clothes just like mine." Wren''s tone sounded mischievous as if his grand scheme was a success, he added,


    "I also gave him your phone -- told him you left it last night. Hehe."


    Indeed, Wren indirectly provoked Liam Jin by his ambiguous words which can lead to misunderstanding. Now, Wren left something to backed Jace Lee''s tattle if he ever planned to rat out about what he ''witnessed'' last night.


    "His reaction?" Seraphina, on the other hand, wasn''t interested in Wren''s boasting about his now tainted reputation but rather more inclined to know Liam''s reaction. Of course, even if it''s not enough to tell what Liam Jin was thinking at the moment -- at the very least, a seed of suspicion was planted.


    "Uhh, speechless at first but still thanked me regardless." recalling Liam''s composed and gentle smile when he thanked him as if he wasn''t affected and didn''t take his words in the wrong way, Wren frowned.


    "I see." Seraphina who''s pair of eyes were fixed on the road, she slightly nodded in understanding. Hence, since she got the information she wanted, she diverted the topic to her other concern.


    "Rex, how why did you not visit her with Riggs?"


    "I did -- before going with you here." Rex who''s focused on driving honestly responded.


    "Eh? Boss, why do you ask that? Don''t you remember these two always ends up wounded in this time of the year?" Wren dissed about her no-brainer question as it already became Rex and Riggs tradition to beat each other once a year. If only Rex didn''t volunteered on going back with Seraphina, he could foresee Rex and Riggs injuries and months of recuperation.

 Chapter 275 - money

    [country y -- national military cemetery]


    Riggs wordlessly poured a specific tomb with the remains of his whiskey. He''s been there since midnight, drinking; accompanying the fallen soldier named Captain Riece Wood written on the tomb. Since it was now morning, Riggs was prepared to leave as he cannot stay with her any longer.


    Glancing at the withered bouquet of flowers which Riggs was certain from Rex, a bitter smile formed on the side of his lips. "That bastard¡­ what did you even see in him, Riece?" continuously pouring the content from the bottle of whiskey until it was empty, he added.


    "Aiya, I think I understand now. Huh, liking someone without any particular reason. Do you know my dearest sister? Your handsome and reliable big bro became more awesome than before. Tons of girls throw themselves at me just having a glimpse of me -- it was horrifying."


    Squatting down, Riggs'' eyes turned gentle with a touch of longing of the person who he misses the most. Indeed, despite his quirky and edgy personality, Riggs kept a person in his heart that was untouchable even with his current situation -- that is his late sister.


    "So, if you have time, chat with me in my dreams alright? Also, I know what Rex did to you but, I''m sorry to disappoint -- I can''t forgive him, not yet." Riggs meekly smiled as he taps the top of where her sister remains.


    After a minute of silence, X voice went through to Riggs earpiece saying; "Time''s up! You must leave if you don''t want to get caught."


    Glancing at his sister''s grave for the last time, Riggs sigh before leaving the national cemetery. Since he does this yearly, Riggs successfully left the cemetery without raising any suspicion as he hopped on his motorbiked and sped away.


    ---


    Reaching their main headquarters, Riggs'' awful mood instant change 360 degrees seeing a certain someone coquettishly sitting cross-legged, showing too much of her skin. Her straight short black hair that almost reached her shoulder and the other side of her hair was tugged behind her ear that had a huge loop earring.


    The beautiful yet seductive woman smile in delight seeing Riggs came into sight. She greeted, "Oh, your back? Huh? You didn''t weep?"


    Slightly shaking his head, Riggs shrugs the woman''s teasing as he resumed his tracks and sat on one of the sofas inside the mansion''s living area. "Shut up, Venus."


    Venus giggled seeing Riggs was slightly drunk and dispirited, hence, she knew he won''t retaliate no matter how she dissed him and get on his nerves.


    "Oh, dear, but my mouth is a little hyperactive."


    "Go seduce Luciano if that''s the case, you cat." Riggs cast her a side glanced without any intention of playing along with Venus intention. However, for the first time, his mind subconsciously compared Venus and Seraphina.


    In his mind, though Venus is undeniably a beauty with her perfect curves that defined the very meaning of s_e_xy, plus her sense of style that shows a lot of skin, alas, he realized that he didn''t felt the same suffocation he experienced when Seraphina wore Tito''s oversized -- revealing too much of her skin.


    "What''s with that judgmental look?" Arching her brows, Venus instantly sensed the judgmental look that Riggs constantly cast upon her. Hence, curious about what he was thinking since she never saw this type of analyzing gaze from him, Venus was rather interested.


    "You looked like a Madonna."


    "Heh, I will. Just wait until my dear king put a ring on my finger." Hearing about Riggs referring her depicting a Don''s woman, her eyes gleamed as her mood lifted even more. Thus, she uttered her words filled with confidence as she showed her accessories hand albeit her ring finger left untouched.


    Riggs let out a series of coughs knowing what Venus was up to. Alas, she wasn''t informed yet that Luciano is a woman, for god sake! Knitting her brows by the unusual reaction from Riggs, Venus was about to sassed as she took his action as insulting. However, before she could even lash out, Leon''s voice resonated across the spacious and grandiose living area.


    "Really?"


    Venus jolted from her seat when Leon whispered on her ears from behind. Surely, aside from Seraphina, none of them could get used to it by Leon''s lack of presence. Moreover, his steps were akin to a feather that doesn''t make an audible sound.


    "Can you please stop doing that, Leon?" patting her perfect shaped bust, Venus calmed her racing heart from the surprised from Leon''s audacious attempt. Glaring dagger at Leon''a unenthusiastic delicate face, she sassed. "Also, when did you start being seductive, you psycho?"


    "Just recently." Leon muttered in nonchalance as he sat on the vacant empty seat. Peering the ever indifferent Leon albeit knowing Leon rarely lies, Venus was quite surprise. After all, Leon was only interested in Seraphina''s action and plans -- no more no less.


    "Oh really? It seems like I missed a lot of happenings here as both of you were acting weird." inciting that she both Riggs and Leon had a little changed but she just can''t point it out what it is -- she pried.


    However, that very instant, Venus world froze seeing an unfamiliar face on the corner of her eyes. Turning to see who it was, there she was Alexander Han being supported by a crutch as he makes his way towards the living area. Altering her gaze from Riggs then Leon who were both nonchalant about Alexander Han''s presence, she apprehended.


    "Who is he?!" her voice was too loud that even Alexander Han halts on his baby steps to turn his attention to Venus who''s pointing her finger with her manicures long nails towards his direction.


    "Oh? Him? New recruit." Riggs glanced at the injured Alexander Han yet still looking dashing as ever despite his messy hair and growing beard, he briefly explicated without giving any details.


    "New recruit? Why would my hubby needs new recruits? Not to mention, to a beautiful man!" Oddly enough, Venus sees Alexander Han as her love rival. After all, in her mind, her boss is a free spirit and there''s a high possibility that Seraphina might bend -- which she cannot allow happening.


    "You, what''s your specialty?" raising her chin up, Venus intimidated Alexander Han. Alas, he was too exhausted and his wounds were still fresh hence, he lifelessly responded.


    "Money."

 Chapter 276 - The Diva

    "Money."


    "That''s the spirit -- welcome to hell." Riggs grinned hearing Alexander Han''s answer. Indeed, he doesn''t have any combat specialty nor the balls to kill someone as per Ace''s perspective. Alas, ever since after that, Alexander Han showed huge progress and Riggs could tell that having Alexander Han on their side would be a good choice.


    Venus audibly humped sensing a particular personality from the new recruit that can make himself last to their shameless squad. Yet, her vigilance around him was heightened as she sees him a formidable rival. After all, aside from Rex'' undoubtedly exquisiteness, he doesn''t have a very good personality and would keep everything else professional. While Alexander Han on the other hand, his vibe and face were threatening to be her love rival despite that Venus was a beauty.


    After all, she''s been seducing her boss ever since the beginning her and he might probably grow tired seeing her face -- that is why she kept high maintenance to change her style every once in a while.


    Sitting back on her seat, an awkward silence dawned on their surrounding as neither of them uttered a word. Sensing that no one has an intention to explain what she had missed since their boss comeback, Venus raised her brows.


    "This is awkward."


    "What are you scheming?" Out of nowhere, a voice from above them reached their ears. Even without turning their heads to see who it was, they could tell that it was Jack as the burning wood fragrance soon lingered on their nostrils.


    Yet, the four on the living area could not be bothered by Jack''s nonsensical inquiry. Can''t he see? They were not discussing a thing as they only want silence as their company; it just so happened that one after another, they arrived at that particular part of the mansion.


    "Poor souls¡­ want to hear something interesting?" Jack lightly shakes his head as if he was pitying the four individuals in the living area. In his mind, they must''ve been bored for the lack of action since they were stuck there to accompany and train the new recruit after he recovered.


    Surely, the four people in the living area were interested about what he was about to say but, Jack would want to keep them hanging for some time as he took a long dragged on his lit cigarette and leisurely puffed it. After a few cycles, knowing that the four bored souls patience in the lobby were running thin, he started taking languid strides downstairs.


    "Slower, Jack. Don''t run -- take your time, you might trip." Venus rolled her pair of enticing eyes when Jack finally reached the living area in a very slow pace he could do. While Leon, Riggs, and Alex, on the other hand, kept their inexpressive front intact.


    "I got a piece of a very nice information from the man in the dungeon." Keeping his pace, Jack sat beside Leon then grind his almost consumed cigarette into the ashtray before unhurriedly leaned his back on the soft comfortable sofa. He finally spoke again,


    "Aside from the three Italian mob families, there''s also a hidden strong family that consists of elite members -- only." he blurted out with great leisure.


    Venus lethargically cast Jack a glance as if she was disgust about his ''interesting information.'' she sassed, "not surprising -- are we not the same?"


    "The thing is, though the members and soldico were Italians, their boss is not. Interesting, yes?"


    When Jack spat his now interesting and odd information, all of his subordinates who''re present piqued their interest. Indeed, it was odd to have a group of other race to submit to another. For example, though most of them were originally raised in different states in country y, they were all half-blooded -- hence, they could speak the same language and understand Chinese.


    "Interesting." Leon smirked with an indiscernible glint flashed across his eyes. His psychotic self tells him to take a look himself, alas, due to Seraphina''s restraining orders to him, he can''t disobey her for now. After all, he must coax his soulmate first before committing another insubordination.


    "Got a name drop?" Riggs who''s brows were knitted turned his curious gaze to Jack''s relaxed expression.


    "Big Guy -- that''s all. It seems like my hypnotism towards Wesley We can''t break his strong will about keeping the man''s appearance -- So, yeah." Even Jack was also quite disappointed on that part as he can''t squeeze more information to someone who had a strong unconscious will to keep his secrets. Based on his experience, he would take him his time breaking the thick wall protecting that part of Wesley We''s brain.


    "Who''s Wesley We?" Venus who was left in the dark tilted her head in confusion.


    "Bambina, where have you been shopping all this time?" Jack smile at her yet his eyes contained mockery which brought out the diva resting inside Venus.


    "For your information, you ignorant ones, I''m currently on a very important mission since months ago."


    Her matter-of-factly tone and words made the four men turned their questioning gaze towards her confident and boastful expression. Did they just hear months ago? Though Riggs was the first one to know about Seraphina''s identity, alas, he wasn''t informed about her other plans aside from dealing with her family''s schemes. Hence, he was instantly piqued when he heard that Venus was assigned to a different mission.


    "What mission?"


    "Huh, that''s classified information, for now. But, I can tell you that it will be a fun one." Venus laughed like an evil witch from the children''s book recalling what she was doing for the past month. Moreover, she was now certain that her mission would be accomplished soon.


    "Come on, pretty. Enlighten us, quick." Still bearing his languid tone, Jack tipped his gold-rimmed glasses with interest. Though Venus was flaunting her seemingly enjoyable task, he could not care less as he clearly knew Venus'' missions. After all, despite that Venus only received odd tasks, they''re all important ones that benefitted Seraphina and gives her huge wealth.


    "I''m sorry, speedy slow one -- no can do." Glancing at Alexander Han; her love rival who seemed to be interested as well, she squinted her eyes.


    "Wait a minute¡­ Now that I think about, you seem familiar, hmm?"


    "He''s a superstar -- Alexander Han." Jack responded as he shrugged his shoulder. Since they were now comrades, basic information regarding them should be an open book hence, even before Alexander Han could answer, he spoke in his stead.

 Chapter 277 - will you be honest?

    Venus'' eyes dilated. Now that Jack said it, she now remembered where he had seen him. After all, Alexander Han was one of the Ace artists from country x that made his success in country y. Though she wasn''t inclined in the entertainment industry, for the past month, she mingled with the upperclassmen and ladies -- for the sake of her mission.


    "What? Our new recruit is a superstar? Woah, my darling is going to another level." Venus'' eyes gleamed not because of Alexander Han''s fame but to her boss, Luciano. In her perspective, Seraphina''s score of manliness took a huge leap -- almost making her fangirl like a little girl.


    Clasping her hand together, Venus hurriedly unclasped them again as she briskly searched her luxury handbag that worth half a million. Without exerting much effort, she found her phone and immediately taps on it.


    Knowing her, Leon who''s uninterested with what she was up to, Riggs and Jack, on the other hand, shake their head in defeat. Only when if the topic is about their boss could turn this black cat into an obedient one. Without a doubt, she''ll probably send some ambiguous messages to Seraphina -- professing her love and probably asking for a marriage.


    ''poor little girl." Jack thought inwardly because aside from Ace -- Venus was also kept in the dark about Seraphina''s real identity. However, it won''t hurt to see how will she react when she knew that Venus hero is actually a woman -- an innocent looking beautiful woman.


    After a few taps, Venus smiled widely as if she had done something great. "Alright, lowlives -- I better go. Need to work for me to have the same footing as my future husband." With that note, Venus fixed herself up then she put her smartphone back to her expensive branded handbag and without a second delay, she blew them a kissed goodbye.


    The four subordinates who were insulted up front didn''t bid their goodbyes and none of them were irked by Venus bright mood. However, they were curious about what Seraphina assigned to her that started months ago.


    When Venus exited the mansion, Riggs tilts his head to the injured Alexander Han. "Hey superstar, you should recover fast so I can beat you up again."


    Glancing at the slightly tipsy Riggs, Alexander Han scoffs yet, he chose to not say anything. After all, Seraphina left an order to train him so he can defend himself even if he''s alone. Though his ego as a man was trampled, he should suck it up. Even so, he was curious about their reason why these strong and monstrous men followed Seraphina''s command.


    "By the way, why do you follow her?"


    Riggs: "Huh? You mean to OUR boss? Well, why don''t you ask yourself why did you submit to her?"


    "I like her." Without a bit of hesitation, Alexander Han blurted out. Considering that he is now one of them, thus, he cannot see any reason why would he hold back his agenda. He added, "But you know her as a man, so¡­"


    "Damn, you have bad eyes." Riggs showed his sympathy towards Alexander Han who was bewitched by Seraphina''s beauty -- though he was the same, alas, Alexander Han is right, they knew her first as Luciano, not Seraphina. He added,


    "As for me, I owe her millions, so, you see, I''m stuck with her orders."


    "I can''t hypnotize her -- she tricked me." Jack shrugged in a trivial tone as if it was not a big deal. Suddenly, X voice from the speaker resonated across the many corners of the living area.


    "She''s a code I cannot crack."


    Leon: "we''re soulmates."


    Hearing their simple reasons, Alexander Han''s lips twitch to another degree. He was expecting a much meaningful and deeper caused why they chose to follow Seraphina but to his disappointment, they were all¡­ petty.


    "So you mean to say, one is because of financial problem, another is a failed attempt of showing prowess, Mr. X is about curiosity and another one is because of beliefs?"


    "Bingo." Riggs nodded, confirming Alexander Han''s clarification. Indeed, though their reasons were rather trifling, what''s important are the story behind it. After all, most of them just made insignificant excuses just to submit. He added,


    "Don''t misunderstand. Though you think it''s petty, I also think that yours is simple. But for you, it''s enough reason, yeah?" Ultimately, Riggs and probably the others think the same about Alexander Han''s simple reason why he chose to be under Seraphina''s tyranny. However, it is understandable as he just happened to have an inkling towards a complicated person -- which led him to a situation that cannot be undone. Surely, since he became part of Seraphina''s secret team -- he''ll soon experience the road going hell.


    ----


    [country x: Yue Family Mansion]


    Seraphina was dropped off to the Yue family manor but told Rex to stay with Wren for a couple more days as Ace will now be in charge of being her bodyguard again. Although she didn''t explain everything, Wren and Rex could already guess that she was playing another guessing game with Ace.


    The moment Seraphina entered her residence, she instantly saw Liam being accompanied by Marga on the living area; having tea. Scrutinizing Liam''s gentle and smiling face, Seraphina unenergetically fluttered her eyes along with her long curled lashes.


    Marga the great multimedia queen was notably laughing but halted when she caught Seraphina''s small frame on the corner of her eyes. Her smile slowly dissipated as fear started to crawl up on her heart but still, since she''s a good actress, she managed to maintain her gentle front.


    "Cousin Sera, your home? Young Master Dr. Jin here has been waiting for you."


    "I know. Wren told me my fiance went to see me but it seems we failed to crossed path." Seraphina nonchalantly uttered as she made her way and sat beside Liam Jin. Completely ignoring Marga, Seraphina turned her head to see Liam''s ever gentle gaze staring back at her.


    "Alright, I''ll leave you lovebirds alone. I gotta go -- still have more works tomorrow."


    Liam politely bowed his head back to Marga with his ever kind smile while Seraphina could not be bothered whether she stays or not. When the sound of Marga''s footsteps got lesser and lesser, Liam turned his head back to Seraphina who never looked away for a second.


    Raising his hand then tenderly pats Seraphina, Liam neither said a word nor inquired about anything. Feeling annoyed by Liam''s unchangeable pretense, Seraphina roughly slapped his hand away by the back of her hand albeit using minimum force; after all, doctors care for their hands more.


    "Why are you not asking anything?" sounding annoyed in front of Liam for the first time, Seraphina was noticeably triggered.


    "Will you be honest?" slowly retracting his hand that was slapped away, a bitter smile formed on the corner of Liam''s lips. Indeed, the very reason why he never ask even if he wanted to is that he doesn''t want to hear another lie from her.

 Chapter 278 - Stupid mofo

    For a moment, Seraphina was left speechless by his response. She didn''t expect those words from him which made her feel a little conflicted. Glancing at the hand she slapped, Seraphina heedlessly reached out to hold it; before she even realized her action, she was already holding his hand.


    "Uh,"


    "It''s fine." Letting her hold his hand, Liam gently nodded in understanding. Alas, Seraphina shook her head then slowly loosened her grip before completely letting it go.


    "Sorry, I was a little tired." awkwardly massaging her nape, Seraphina leaned her back against the sofa. Sighing lightly, Seraphina didn''t answer Liam''s question as she diverted her attention to mundane stuff.


    "My phone?"


    Without a word, Liam thrust his chin towards the small table at the center of the sofas where her phone lay. Following his direction, Seraphina spotted her phone and sprawled her hand to reach it. However, Seraphina unintentionally pressed the home button which made her phone lit up.


    Seeing her phone''s wallpaper where Wren''s selfie was displayed, Seraphina''s face distorted to a new level. It was not hard to guess how he had done it as X was just one call away which probably gave him permission to access her phone. Of course, Liam already saw it, yet he didn''t say or conclude anything -- even though, inside him, ripples of unknown emotions started to bubble.


    "Stupid mofo," Seraphina dissed, filled with disgust at Wren''s obssession with unveiling Liam''s nature. Regardless, she couldn''t blame him as Wren''s intuition was always accurate at the end of the day. Hence, Seraphina didn''t want to think about it as she knew sooner or later, she''d have her answers.


    "Huh," Liam scoffed almost imperceptibly. Alas, Seraphina had surpassed the normal human level as her senses automatically caught almost everything.


    "Hmm?" Turning her eyes back to Liam, Seraphina didn''t catch the glint that flashed across his eyes as he was back to his gentle demeanor. "You didn''t have to see that," Seraphina added as she smiled meekly.


    "About what I said the other day -- I didn''t mean it. I was just tired and you know, too much stuff was going on."


    Liam smiled a little after hearing her and was about to pat her head. Alas, before he could even lift his hand, Liam retracted it, recalling her s_e_n_s_i_t_i_v_e reaction earlier. Nodding lightly in understanding, Liam didn''t pry or say a word as usual.


    "Aiya," Seraphina sighed in defeat. Surely, she couldn''t defeat Liam with simple evidence and mundane jealousy as she had underestimated Liam''s intense feelings for her. For some reason, Seraphina decided to reposition herself and rested her head on Liam''s lap.


    For a brief moment, Liam froze from Seraphina''s action before looking down on her blemish-free face while her eyes were closed, resting. In an instant, Liam''s unstable emotions stabilized seeing Seraphina going back to her usual self.


    "Sera is tired," she muttered while her eyes were closed. Indeed, Seraphina needed to change her ways and slowly plant seeds of suspicion in Liam''s mind and wait for it to fill him up. But for now, since her grandfather was still alive -- she couldn''t go all out at once.


    Despite that, Seraphina didn''t want to do this to him -- to Liam who loved her and tried to see the good side in her. Alas, it was delusional to think that there was still some goodness left inside her.


    Soon, an awkward silence engulfed the whole living area of the Yue Mansion and only their breathing could be heard. Staring at the resting yet still enticing profile of Seraphina, Liam''s eyes had a touch of pain and bitterness for some reason.


    "Sorry."


    Seraphina: "..."


    "I always pretend to understand you, but sometimes--or actually, I never understood," Liam added, stating his honest feelings regarding the complicated relationship between him and Seraphina. Despite that, his first and only love was already his.Why did he feel that she was getting farther away from his reach?


    Was it because he always pretends to understand her? Or the lack of communication between them? Or probably, he really doesn''t know Seraphina despite losing her memory. He was conflicted. Liam didn''t know what to do with them as he could foresee that this superficial relationship would soon crumble down before he knew it.


    Even so -- even with all the uncertainty about their shortcomings, Liam would want to fight for her until the end. Liam Jin was well-informed about all the chances he could take yet let it slide--but not this time. Hence, this man filled with resolution was willing to lessen the seemingly vast gap between him and Seraphina -- starting with his real emotions.


    Seraphina, on the other hand, was slightly moved, knowing what Liam was trying to portray. Alas, once a suspicion rose in her, she could shrug it off just like that. Things that she could not undo and unhear -- from Logan Jin himself and her trusted subordinates.


    Hence, even though Liam''s honesty and attempts to close their gap always moved her and successfully made a small hole in her invisible thick wall surrounding her heart, she needed confirmation. A proof that he was the real Liam she knew all along.


    If only he was proven innocent from all the accusation from her comrades, Seraphina was willing to accept him -- and probably be honest to him as well. Indeed, she was selfish to the core and only thought of herself, but if Seraphina was willing to accept a person in her heart -- whether as a family or as a lover, she needed to know who the person she would be protecting was.


    "Don''t be¡­ sorry. You will never understand." As cold as she already was, Seraphina opened her eyes and her gaze immediately met his. She tried to gaze through Liam''s eyes, trying to find the unspoken words behind them. However, she could only see pain and self-blame. For some reason, she felt her heart clench for the first time seeing him in that state.


    What had she done to him? Is his pain much worse than hers? Of all people, why would Liam Jin choose her? Why? Questions of why''s and what''s such as these resurfaced from Seraphina''s thick mind. Alas, what was clear to her was, it was all her fault. She played at someone and strung him on her hands for too long. Now, it was slowly backfiring on her, causing ripples of conflict inside her heart.


    Without thinking anymore, Seraphina thrust forward and instantly caught Liam''s thin, soft and slightly pale lips.

 Chapter 279 - Dating for real?!

    In that instant, Liam Jin froze feeling her tender, sweet lips touch his. For a second, he could not believe what was happening. He dreamt about it a million times and thought that it was just one of his hopeful wishes.


    Hence, when his hand slowly run to Seraphina''s hair and realized that she did initiate the kiss, Liam''s unstable raging emotions slowly calmed down as he unhurriedly closed his eyes.


    The kiss was supposed to be a quick light peck, alas, Liam still her head for a deep, long kiss; it was as if he was savoring every second and displaying his real d_e_s_i_r_e to her. Seraphina slightly flinched when Liam''s lips moved and gradually took dominance. Yet, she neither moved away nor stopped him as she wanted to forget tons of problem; just this once. Thus, she heedlessly returned his passionate kiss though she almost forgot how and just follows her instincts.


    Although Liam was being drowned with great joy and p_l_e_a_s_u_r_e when she responded and gave permission to do what he wanted to do for a very long time, Liam didn''t forget the seemingly uncomfortable position of Seraphina. Hence, without breaking the kiss, he used a little force to pull her half body and make her sit on his lap.


    Seraphina by instinct wrapped her petite arms around his neck and permit herself to be pulled like a little kid and sat on Liam''s lap. They could feel their body heat rose with every passing second as the kissed intensifies.


    Despite taking notice of other servants presence who sees them and immediately took their leave as if they were the ones embarrassed showing the brazen public display of intense affection -- Seraphina and Liam were unbothered.


    The kissed last until both of their lips turned numb and a little swelled. Resting his forehead to hers, Liam chuckled. On the other hand, Seraphina lightly gasped for air as her breathing became ragged.


    Hearing Liam''s chuckles, Seraphina lightly bit her lower lips, restraining herself from laughing out loud. Thinking of the poor single hearts of the few maids that caught them, she found it funny how they scoot away as if their innocent eyes were tainted.


    Lightly pushing Seraphina to see her slightly flushed face, Liam smiled tenderly at her adorable appearance. After all, it''s his first time seeing her have this kind of expression. Normally, Seraphina only bears a bright expression and sometimes, a dangerous persona when caught off guard. God knows how many times it gave him restless night being reminded when Seraphina had those perilous gazes that were akin to a monstrous beast.


    And then again, as usual, he neither said nor pried anything about it -- shrugging it all off and throwing the ambiguous speculation at the back of his head, because he only wants to see the beauty hidden inside her.


    Scrutinizing his eyes, Seraphina could clearly see his lightened mood unlike earlier. From the past few days, Seraphina also noticed the difference in Liam''s action and the indiscernible meaning beneath his eyes.


    To her surprise, the surrounding of the hole had web-like cracks and only needed a little more push to widen its gap. Surely, she underestimated Liam and she overestimated her capabilities from shutting her heart.


    Smiling back, Seraphina pursed her lips as she clears her throat and looks away as if she was too shy to say anything.


    Liam smile turned more gentle being showered by different expression from Seraphina. It was as if his hard work from the past month was slowly paying off which made him content about it.


    He traced her jaw to her chin by his fingertip before he assisted her to look at him with great reserved. He wanted to say something; confess again or say sorry about his incompetence again.


    However, probably because he wanted to say tons of stuff that in the end, a lump was left on his throat. Which caused both of them to chuckle in unison as they somewhat understood what''s the current dilemma.


    "Aiya," Seraphina finally spat an impression as she decided to rest her head on his shoulder while Liam, on the other hand, sn_a_k_e_d his arms around her tiny frame and sniff the unique fragrance of her hair.


    "Hey Liam, let''s date for real."


    "Hmm." Liam hummed in agreement. Though he should be offended in some parts as Seraphina indirectly admitted that she didn''t consider that they were already dating, alas, how can he hold onto the past if the present is much better?


    "I''m sorry." After some time, Seraphina muttered as she snuggled herself to Liam as if the space between them is not yet too steep. Alas, it only made Liam jumped in a new level of happiness thus, he gently rubbed her back as if coaxing her to rest and peck on top of her head every once in a while.


    "Don''t be."


    On the other part of the living area, Marga was hiding behind the partition between the living area and the way to her room.


    She could feel her heart raced as her grip on her phone tightened; holding it close to her c_h_e_s_t. Just now, she captured clear photos of Seraphina and Liam''s intimate time which she needed to convince Dragon that Seraphina was truly in love with Liam.


    ''Do you think I''ll let you be happy? Huh, Sera¡­ let''s see how will you survive this.'' A glint of Marga''s true wickedness flashed across her eyes as a subtle smirk formed on the side of her lips. Just thinking about Dragon''s wrath when he sees his so-called wife playing around with another man -- it gave her great joy and satisfaction.


    Since Marga held a long time grudge towards Seraphina -- not to mention, the affection that she assumed she deserved from Dragon should be hers and not Seraphina. Now that a god given opportunity landed on her l_a_p, she''ll surely take advantage of it and used every means she could for Dragon to despise Seraphina to the core, and probably realized that she is the one he needed.

 Chapter 280 - Hey, are you crazy?!

    Feeling jubilant about her achievement, Marga immediately rushed to her room. However, she stopped not far off from her room seeing Ace leaning beside the door with his hands in his pocket; looking bored.


    Not knowing what''s this bodyguard''s intention was, Marga''s vigilance heightened as she began to slow her steps and composed herself while putting her phone behind her. When she was a few steps away from him, she took a full stop and thrust her chin forward.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ace who was bored as for him, Marga took forever to reach her own room even though she was literally sprinting her way back there. Raising his head unenergetically, Ace''s perilous gaze met hers -- which made Marga unconsciously step back.


    He languidly held out his hand from his pocket as if he was asking for her to hand him something. Without a word, Ace tilted his head on the side seeing the oblivious expression on Marga.


    "Wh -- what?"


    "Give it back." Ace''s words were too complex to comprehend which made Marga a little confused. Alas, part of her guessed what he was referring.


    "Give what back?"


    "The thing you stole -- give it back." Ace frowned as he was pushed to say more words to Marga. To him, it should be easy to guess what he wanted back as he only worked for Seraphina and Sebastian Yue. Hence, as a bodyguard, he must protect his employer''s privacy.


    "Huh, stole? Just who do you think you are?" Being accused of something that she seemed she did not do, Marga raised her brows. Moreover, does this bodyguard know his disposition in life?


    "I am the Chairwoman bodyguard¡­"


    "Exactly! Just a bodyguard. So, how dare you accuse me of stealing?" Marga sassed; filled with confidence and mockery. Marga and her father already s_u_c_k_e_d too much humiliation from Seraphina''s indirect and direct insults. Hence, she won''t allow some lowly servants to trample the pride that left in her.


    For a moment, Ace didn''t utter a word as he put his held out hand back to his pocket. Scrutinizing the slightly relieve expression of Marga, a subtle smirk form on the corner of his lips. Soon, he took slow strides towards her which made Marga took a step back.


    Every step Ace takes, Marga step back until the cold railing of the mezzanine inside balcony touched her lower back -- indicating she had nowhere to run.


    Yet, Ace didn''t stop as he continued taking his steps towards her. When the gap between them was too closed -- enough for her to feel extreme discomfort, that''s when Ace stopped.


    Under his extreme dominating gaze, Marga gulped a mouthful of saliva as she looked away. "What do you think you''re doing?"


    "Miss Yue, you do know what bodyguards are for, no?"


    She could feel the surprisingly fresh and minty breath of Ace which distracted Marga for awhile. She was used to the manly and faint fragrance of Dragon with a touch of tobacco which was also surprisingly enticing yet, Ace''s smell gave her another refreshing vibe. Distracted by the alluring smell, Marga heard him resumed.


    "Bodyguards shield and protect their employer¡­" placing his hand on the railing beside where she was standing, his other hand ins_e_n_s_i_t_i_v_ely travel from her back before roughly pulling her phone she was holding from behind.


    When he got what he wanted, Ace smirk widen with a touch of mockery to the spacing out Marga. He took a step back so there will be insufficient space between them, he added.


    "So, including their privacy." waving the phone in front of him, he informed in a trivial tone.


    "Hey, Are you crazy?! that''s mine!" snapping back to her senses, Marga apprehended as she clenched her hand into a fist -- digging her manicured red nails on her palm. She could not believe that she got distracted and complimented a lowly bodyguard inwardly.


    Despite that Ace was a good-looking man and was a waste to be a bodyguard as an occupation -- never in her whole life she would turn her head to someone who doesn''t have anything to back up his impudence. Moreover, the most beautiful man she had seen was Dragon -- no doubt. How can a mere bodyguard harass her?


    "Don''t worry, Miss Yue. I''ll give it back to you once I got the photos of my employer deleted." Ace smiled in contrast to the ugly shade of red plastered across Marga''s face. He then nonchalantly slid the smartphone on his pocket like it was his. When he turned his back against her, preparing to leave, Ace abruptly stopped.


    "No -- give it back!" out of desperation, Marga desperately tugged his well-ironed suit -- creasing it a little. Alas, she can''t be bothered. Thinking about Seraphina''s response when she knew that she captured her intimate moment with Liam -- Marga felt fear. After all, Seraphina was slowly showing her demonic horns; not to mention, she now the biggest shareholder of the Yue International Enterprise.


    "Please¡­ I''ll delete them -- right now." backing up her pleading, Marga set aside her pride as her luxurious life is on the line.


    Ace wordlessly reached out on her hand that was holding on the hem of his jacket suit before turning his inexpressive expression back to her. This time, he was not smirking or interested in her pleas. Instead, he was bored with the dramatic act Marga was displaying.


    "Miss Yue, with all due respect, let me do my job. It''s your fault for conducting such schemes behind my employer''s back. As you said, I''m just a mere bodyguard. I need a job to feed myself and I''m afraid if I let this slide, I might lose it."

 Chapter 281 - What a pity...

    Ace''s impression was akin from an ancient warrior that couldn''t be appeased. He was undoubtedly unaffected by Marga''s desperate pleas as his eyes bore a total icy gaze. How can a mere bodyguard not pity a beauty on the verge of tears before him?


    For some reason, the awful feeling that Marga felt around Dragon resurface under the cold, emotionless gaze of Ace. Moreover, these men treated Seraphina differently and obey her they were under her spell. Just what does Seraphina had that she don''t?


    After all, Marga is a capable girl. She also had the beauty and achievements she can flaunt -- unlike Seraphina who did nothing but goof around and slack. Hence, Marga''s ego can''t accept that fact. In her mind, she is much better in every aspect of Seraphina. The only thing Seraphina can be proud of is that she was the biological granddaughter of Sebastian Yue -- nothing more nothing less.


    Clenching her hands more tightly, Marga''s shoulder slightly trembled -- trying to restrain herself from lashing out. Now, even a mere bodyguard dare to disrespect her, alas, she can only blame Seraphina from it. All because of Seraphina that her reputation is slowly depleting.


    Marga bit her lower lips as hard as she can before stomping her way her room and slammed it as hard as she can. Ace glanced back at the shut door and heard a few brittle things being shattered inside Marga''s room. No one knew that Ace real purpose was to save this stubborn woman from the wrath of the unknown beast within Seraphina.


    Don''t she know that she was been discovered even before she took those photos? Surely, people that filled with hatred are the ones tends to do stupid stuff that can lead to their doom. Shaking his head, Ace resumed in his tracks shrugging his sympathy with Marga.


    ----


    Seraphina opened her eyes while still resting on Liam''s c_h_e_s_t. Since Liam had a well-built physique, she was akin to a little girl that snuggling with his big brother. Alas, though she looked sweet, a glint of bitterness flashed across her eyes.


    She was conflicted and making things worse. Does she really like Liam now? She questioned herself but was left confused, as usual. Thinking about all the good deeds Liam did to her, even the fact to try to understand and respect her decision -- is it the reason why she felt like this?


    Unanswered questions, sprout of suspicions, and the word of too good to be true rang red alerts inside her mind. And yet, Seraphina attempted to shrug them all off -- not because she wanted to forget about that fact, but to be fair to Liam.


    If, just if these emotions she bore for Liam is indeed in a romantic way, then, she wanted to give it a try. At least, she wanted to return the feelings the kind-hearted man showered her ever since. And if the end she discovered the horrible truth, then Seraphina will share the heartache together with him.


    Still, no matter how Seraphina justified her action -- it all contradicts how her mind really works. Just to Liam, she constantly going back and forth -- hesitating to kiss or kill him.


    Nonetheless, whether she pushed him away or keep him close, Seraphina was certain that she must do something she won''t regret in the future. Hence, giving herself a chance to redeem herself, she must at least try to love him back. After all, she really does plan to marry him since that''s the only wish her grandfather would ask for.


    Liam, on the other hand, rested his chin over her head as he slightly loosened his embrace from Seraphina''s petite frame. Indeed, he was overjoyed by Seraphina''s change of mind. However, why does he felt somewhat restless about it? It''s like that he could foresee a tragedy if he drowned himself with too much happiness.


    "Sera¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    "I hoped we stay like this¡­ forever."


    "Hmmm¡­" Seraphina hummed in agreement. If only she could grant that wish, she would. After all, it''s not her choice to be in this complicated premise, and if being with Liam can bring light to the darkness inside her rotten heart, then maybe, just maybe, Seraphina can be at ease.


    However, who is she kidding? The current world she was living and Seraphina is beyond savable. Thus, even if she has to pretend about the idea of being like that forever, she clearly knew it will never happen; unless she taints her hands with more blood.


    --


    After snuggling for another hour, Liam decided to prepare a meal for her. Even though there are already cooked dishes for them, he still insisted on serving Seraphina with a more healthy meal. After all, he could see her weight depleting every month. If it continued, he was afraid that Seraphina might just faint from lack of nutrition.


    Watching Liam cooking, Seraphina cupped her cheeks by her hands. For some reason, he reminded her of someone who also did the same thing for her in the past. However, just the thought of Dragon made Seraphina slightly frown.


    ''Stupid!'' she hissed inwardly. How can she think about Dragon now? The number one man on the list she wanted to skin alive? Thus, she instantly shrugged the idea off and focused on Liam''s preoccupied figure.


    However, her mischievous little demon kept on chanting on her ear and comparing Liam and Dragon. Slightly closing her eyes, Seraphina constraint herself from throwing a huge fit that will certainly shock Liam if she didn''t control her temper.


    ''Admit it, Dragon is better looking when cooking.''


    ''Quick, check his abs -- just like what you always do''


    And such shameless comments continued on ringing on her ear which exasperates Seraphina even more. ''What a pity¡­ you''re still in love with the person who killed you.''


    With the last note of the whispering demons on her ear, Seraphina subconsciously slammed her palms on the table as she abruptly stood from her seat. Indeed, though she was clear that her mind is a little unstable, she was irked to the core having such disgusting thoughts.

 Chapter 282 - What the f_u_c_k is that?

    Liam slightly flinched as his gaze automatically went straight to Seraphina''s exasperated and sweating face. Seraphina realized that she couldn''t control her emotion, hence, she breathed in and out to calm her heart.


    After a second, Seraphina forced a smile to stare back on Liam''s worried front. "I''ll just take a quick shower. I stink."


    ''Again¡­ with that smile.'' Liam instantly thought inwardly seeing Seraphina''s familiar smile. That very amiable smile that always poked his heart -- indicating that she was being secretive again. However, he can''t ask for her to be transparent in an instant hence, he could only smile back and nod in understanding, just like what he always does.


    Without another word, Seraphina rushed to leave the kitchen, heading directly to her room. As soon as she reached her spacious and princess-like bathroom, Seraphina didn''t undress as she immediately turned on the shower and soaked herself with her tasteless clothes intact.


    Being drenched to cool herself off, Seraphina placed her palm on the marbled wall while her head was receiving all the water from the shower.


    "What the f_u_c_k is that?" she mumbled. Though she regarded those little whispers as her demons, alas, Seraphina also knew that it was just her subconscious mind. Hence, she was disgusted having such thought.


    After all, someone as vengeful as her, how can she bear feelings to the person who killed her in the past? Albeit the conclusion waver as she started to doubt her memories, but still, Dragon is still on the list. Moreover, the past few months she believed that Dragon killed her in her previous life was enough to halt all the lingering feelings she had for the man.


    Seraphina punched the marbled wall, one after another until she lost count and her fist began to bleed yet, she felt no pain. Sometimes, Seraphina hated the fact that she lost the ability to feel physical pain as she wanted to divert her attention to her wounds instead of her muddled irrational emotion.


    ''Damn it. Damn it. Damn it.'' She cursed, again and again until all the bottled up frustration were vented out.


    ---


    Seraphina wore an oversized hoodie that extended and overlapped her fist to cover her damaged fist. Just in time, Liam was serving the last dished he prepared. Going back to her bright self as if she didn''t abuse her fist, Seraphina smiled as she made her way and peched at the seat facing to the supposed seat of Liam.


    Liam glanced at her as he took his seat opposite her. ''That smile again¡­'' he murmured inwardly. For some reason, he felt troubled. This always occurred whenever he was with her. One second she was fine, the next second, it was as if he was with someone else -- a girl that filled with mystery. Can he take it? Can he handle it? Well, he won''t know if he didn''t try right?


    "Feeling refresh?"


    "Yup." Seraphina nodded with a meek smile as she spoons the steaming soup and sipped it. The seemingly peaceful meal went on with choppy discussion and Liam putting dishes on Seraphina''s plate. Nonetheless, it gradually ended with a relaxed atmosphere.


    [Yue Mansion Driveway]


    Liam turned his attention behind him; where Seraphina stood. His eyes were as tender as it can be and as he raised his hand and put it over her unruly hair.


    "You rest, alright?" despite the other words and reminders he wanted to say, Liam could only utter these words. On the other hand, Seraphina nodded obediently as her hand unconsciously held on the hem of his tie since his sleeve was properly tucked in.


    Liam''s brows raised as his gaze altered back and forth to her hand and head that was hand low. He anticipated the words she was about to say but minutes had passed and Seraphina didn''t utter a single word.


    Gently reaching her hand that was holding the hem of his tie, Liam slowly pulled Seraphina in his embrace -- sending warmth to her and attempting to ease the worries that he doesn''t know. That''s right, though it seemed that he doesn''t know the woman he loves, it doesn''t matter anymore as he wanted to love the current her.


    "It''s fine." Not knowing how to comfort her, Liam spoke the most common words he could come up with. However, Seraphina didn''t respond but her hands slowly sprawled on his back to receive his body heat.


    "Liam¡­ what if I''m a bad person?" after some time, only the gushed of wind could be heard around them. Finally, breaking the silence, Seraphina murmured as a harrowing pain flashed across her eyes.


    "Are you?"


    Seraphina: "..."


    "Well, as long as you''re not bad for no reason¡­" Liam meekly responded as a bitter smile form on the corner of his lips. When it comes to Seraphina, his resolve kept on wavering as part of him was a little intimidated by Seraphina''s sudden inquiry.


    Regardless, whatever Seraphina meant by what she said, he could always adjust, or probably, understand her deeply. Surely, Liam is going all-out for their relationship to work. Even if it seemed a little twisted that he was just making up excuses to absolve Seraphina''s real mystery.

 Chapter 283 - Will he even survive?

    It was the 14th day since Seraphina ordered for Victor Wang''s punishment. Inside an abandoned warehouse where Victor Wang was held, Seraphina looked down on the deranged man on the corner.


    Victor Wang seemed to lose his mind as he kept mumbling indistinct chatter and his clothes were ripped and dirty. Bruises and little wounds were evident on his skin just as what Seraphina expected. For the last 14 days, he experienced the same deeds he had done to his artist such as; r*pe, abused and other unimaginable sins he had conduct. For some reason, Seraphina exacts her revenge on behalf of the girls he had abused and silenced; probably because she can relate being violated and how it slowly killed her emotionally and physically.


    Seeing his pathetic state, there is not a touch of remorse could be seen on Seraphina''s eyes -- or to be precise, she was devoid of emotion as she looks down on him. For some time, Seraphina wordlessly stared at the man as she contemplated what she should do to him.


    On the side of the empty, dusty and indistinct redolent odor of the abandoned warehouse, Tuna, Tito, Mike, and his men kept their silence as they anticipate Seraphina''s comment if she was satisfied to what they had done to their former associate.


    Tuna was profusely sweating as he constantly fiddles his drenched fat fingers in anxiousness. After all, it was like their evaluation of the underboss and would be reported to the father of the organization, Luciano. Hence, it was unavoidable that he was a little troubled with every passing second. Moreover, since he slightly broke the rules of the famiglia, all Tuna could hope for was punishment and not his life. No matter what is it, whether a demotion or getting beat up, he will take it.


    "Hey, should we kill you?" Seraphina crouched down to Victor Wang''s eye level as she scrutinized the traumatized man. Victor Wang squeezed himself to his own little space as if he was afraid and couldn''t comprehend to Seraphina''s words earlier.


    Nodding in satisfaction, Seraphina slowly stood up and diverted her attention to her men on the side. "Cutest, should we kill him?" repeating her unanswered question earlier, Seraphina tilted her head as he lids flutter indifferently.


    "Since he knew about us, we cannot let a witness live." Tito sternly uttered his advice with rational reasoning. Indeed, though Tuna was left in the dark about Seraphina''s identity until now, Victor Wang knew it all along. Despite Victor Wang crossed the strandline of the insanity, he cannot risk the fact that he knew things that he shouldn''t.


    "I see..." Seraphina nodded in understanding as she turned her head back on Victor Wang''s direction. She continued, "But, I hate giving these type of people an easy exit. How unfortunate."


    Hearing her hazardous statement, Tuna swallowed a mouthful of saliva. In his perspective, Seraphina was insatiable towards her vengeful nature and won''t let people off just like that. Same goes to him, if ever he offended these underbosses, he was certain that his fate won''t be any better than Victor Wang. Indeed, this type of conversation was normal in the underworld -- it was as if life is not as precious as other people think it is as they take it without any remorse.


    "Alright, I''ve decided -- cut his tongue off and cripple his hand... leaving no way for him to tattle. Isn''t that a good idea? not living the life he knew all his life and knowing the people who caused it but doesn''t have the ability to accused them?" A glint of inhumane nature flashed across Seraphina''s jet black eyes as her aura emanated a suffocating darkness restricting air around the area.


    Mike and Tuna let out a series of audible coughs hearing and sensing the ominous and obvious meaning behind Seraphina''s words. Indeed, this woman is vicious and terrifying. Being crippled in Victor Wang''s for his whole life is worse than death. Hence, though they didn''t kill him today, Tuna was certain that Victor Wang would just take his life in his own volition.


    "You do it, Tuna boy. Mike and the rest already had their fair share -- don''t disappoint me." Seraphina waved her hand as she turned her back against Victor Wang and nonchalantly took strides towards the entrance of the abandoned warehouse.


    Tuna and the rest bowed in respect. Tito, on the other hand, followed Seraphina''s tracks to send her off. Since his job wasn''t done as he needed to make sure that the last order would be executed accordingly -- he cannot rest easy just yet.


    Outside the said warehouse, Seraphina nonchalantly hitched on her ride before she rolled down the window for Tito standing outside. "Boss, are you sure about that command?" referring to her order about Victor Wang, Tito clarified.


    "Cutest, will he even survive?" A knowing smirk formed on the side of her lips which eased Tito''s fleeting concerns. Indeed, though they knew methods that can keep Victor Wang alive despite the tremendous torture he was about to face, alas, Seraphina never intended for him to live but was only flaunting her inhumane ways for Tuna and his men to remember what they should anticipate if ever they break or betray her again.


    Also, Seraphina decided to clear all the mundane dilemma so she won''t have to trouble herself again in this extra-curriculum.

 Chapter 284 - Can you please stop?

    After dealing with Tuna and Victor Wang, Seraphina sped away as she had to do a clean up in the Yue International Enterprise. But before that, Seraphina decided to visit her grandfather.


    At Jin Medical Group, Seraphina headed straight at Liam Jin''s office first before anything else. From the past few days, Seraphina as she said, tried her hardest to return the feelings that were given to her. Yet, she wasn''t overdoing it nor forcing it to happen. She just wanted to spend her free time with Liam as much as she can.


    Furthermore, she set aside the suspicion she had as she only came up to a decision that she had to let her guard down to unveil whatever Liam was hiding behind his kind front. Knocking on Liam''s office, Seraphina heedlessly entered even without Liam''s permission.


    However, the moment she opened the door, Liam wasn''t there. Instead, Nathalie, welcomed her with her elegant demeanor as she sipped her tea. Raising her brows, Seraphina scanned the office but to no avail, Liam wasn''t inside his own office.


    Hence, though he wasn''t around, Seraphina leisurely strode and headed on Liam''s office chair and was unbothered by the beautiful woman perching on one of the sets of sofas. Nathalie, on the other hand, arched her brows hearing the weight of the executive chair when Seraphina sat there.


    Minutes had passed yet, the whole minimalist bright office of Liam Jin was shrouded with awkward silence as both women were unbothered by the presence of each other. Since Liam Jin seemed to take his time to wherever, Seraphina decided to open his computer. Alas, it was obviously locked which isn''t the problem if Seraphina wanted to see what''s inside Liam''s computer.


    However, there is a person present which made herself restrained her curiosity in check. Hence, Seraphina simultaneously tapped the keys in a random manner to make a rhythm by it.


    "Can you please stop?" hearing the continues tapping of Seraphina''s finger on the keyboard, Nathalie finally spoke in an emotionless manner. She watched her tune as she could not let Seraphina get what she wants. After all, she can''t let this person get on her nerves again and she came there for a proper business.


    Yet, Seraphina closed her eyes as she let Nathalie''s words left shun. She continued on randomly typing her fingers on the keyboards as if she was playing the piano as she indeed liked the sound of it.


    "What a b*tch." Nathalie hissed in annoyance as her slender, fair hands clenched in aggravate. However, no matter how irked she was, Nathalie breathed in and out just so she could calm her raging heart.


    So, the rest of Liam''s absence was filled Seraphina raping the keyboard as if she was a professional pianist until the man he was waiting arrived. Sensing the doorknob moves, Seraphina instantly lifted her hands from the keyboards as her head turned to the entrance door.


    With a bright smile, Seraphina welcomed him as if she was the happiest person alive at that moment. "Doctor dear~!"


    Being welcomed by Seraphina''s lovely smile, Liam''s gaze softened. For the past days, Seraphina always dropped by and spent an hour or so despite her being busy herself. Regardless, Liam appreciated her efforts in trying. After all, for the past months, Liam was always the one insisting on meeting Seraphina. It just so happened that his schedule was quite hectic and couldn''t reciprocate.


    "Sera¡­" After Liam greeted back Seraphina, he sensed that there''s another person inside. He turned his head to see his ex-fiance, Nathalie present. Liam meekly smiled recalling that Nathalie had an appointment with him; the reason why he came back. Alas, he nearly forgot about it seeing Seraphina''s another surprise visit.


    "Ms. Nathalie Mo, I''m sorry for keeping you waiting." Liam courtly greeted as he slightly bowed towards Nathalie. Turning his head back to Seraphina, a slight reluctant flashed across his eyes. Of course, Seraphina understood the meaning beneath his hesitation, thus, even before Liam excused himself, she uttered.


    "I just dropped by to brighten up my day. I''m gonna visit gramps now,"


    "Alright¡­" Liam affectionately smiled and nodded. Though he felt a little bad for not spending much time with his beloved, alas, it was his duty hours and could not neglect his job. Without a word, Seraphina stole a peck on his blemished-free cheeks before she hopped her way outside followed by a mischievous winked.


    "See yah~!" She then fled like a bolt of lighting leaving Liam Jin and Nathalie Mo alone. As soon as Seraphina left, Liam cleared his throat and his expression gradually turned stern as his gaze landed on Nathalie''s indifferent expression.


    "Sorry, about that." he apologized before he strode towards the head seat near his ex-fiance. The moment Liam perched on his seat and Nathalie as well, he resumed in the most professional way he could; "about the project the Mo family proposed, I''m afraid it was beyond my influence to tend to it."

 Chapter 285 - Bothersome

    "Brother Liam, it was already approved by CEO Jin." Nathalie Mo faintly smiled. Since it was approved this morning, Nathalie personally came just to deliver the news and of course, relay Logan Jin''s message.


    Liam, on the other hand, knitted his brows in confusion. Since it was approved, why would Nathalie dropped by just to say it? Knowing there''s another agenda of her visit, he patiently anticipated her next words.


    "Director Dr. Liam Jin, I look forward to your assistance." Nathalie bowed her head in a reserved manner and raised her head to see Liam''s inexpressive profile. Indeed, Logan Jin asked her a favor to ask Liam for assistance -- to also give his son a break to the hectic schedule in his field. Moreover, it''s also considered a training for Liam to manage the whole Jin Medical Group.


    Though it wasn''t stated, Nathalie Mo understood that Logan Jin still roots for her as his future daughter-in-law. Hence, making an opportunity for her and Liam to spend time together with an excuse of a certain project -- she''ll surely grab it. After all, she couldn''t entrust the man she loved to that vicious woman named Seraphina Yue.


    "I''m afraid I have to decline that. I am a doctor, not a businessman, Ms. Mo." After a brief contemplation, Liam Jin responded with his usual kind tone yet, a touch of coldness could be traced in it.


    "Alright, Dr. Liam Jin." without protesting, Nathalie slightly nodded in understanding before she gently stood and made a bow. Liam also did the same and send her off without a word. It wasn''t surprising that Nathalie didn''t complain and seemed to accept his refusal just like that, but, knowing her, she must have more tricks on her sleeve. Hence, Liam must confront his father about the inappropriate arrangement he had in mind.


    As soon as Nathalie stepped outside his office, she turned her head back to Liam as if she remembered something. Her eyes were filled with longing and reserved depicting an ancient nobility by her demeanor. If one thought about it, Liam and Nathalie were matched made in heaven. One is a kind gentle prince and the other one is a selfless nobility that always the interest of her live first before hers.


    "By the way, it''s nice seeing you again, brother Li."


    Liam faintly curled the side of his lips upward as he slightly nodded yet, he didn''t say a word which indicates that Nathalie should just leave.


    Nathalie sighed as she expected the cold treatment from Liam. After one last glance, she finally turned her back against him and began taking her own path.


    Liam waited until his ex-fiance started her steps before gently shutting his office door. As soon as he was left alone, an indiscernible glint flashed across his eyes which no one -- or to be precise, only selected individuals had seen it.


    He closed his eyes as his hand slowly run through his hair to nape as his neck languidly stretched in a circular motion as if massaging any tension he was feeling.


    Not a minute longer, the telephone on his desk rang which halted Liam from calming his mind. The moment he opened his eyes, the usual gentleness couldn''t be seen as if it was never there in the first place. Yet, even though no one knew what was going on with his mind, the unfamiliar vibe he emitted was unsettling.


    He started taking slow strides towards his desk where the telephone was placed. Pressing the answer button, Logan Jin''s voice immediately went through the line.


    "Liam¡­ I assumed you already met with Nathalie Mo. I''m assigning you to assist her throughout this whole project¡­ that''s not a problem isn''t? Since both of you were childhood friends, I expected it to be done as soon as possible."


    However, minutes after Logan Jin uttered his concerned, Liam hadn''t spoken a word. Oddly enough, Logan Jin wasn''t hanging up even though his son on the other end of the line wasn''t responding.


    "Heh," Liam''s light scoff is the first thing that Logan Jin heard which instantly rang red signals on his head and yet, he kept the line connected to observed even more.


    "Bothersome." Liam lifelessly added before cutting off the line. The moment he hangs up, his office door opened -- revealing Seraphina''s small figure.


    "Doctor~!" For some reason, Seraphina was in high spirits and heedlessly skipped her way towards Liam and without a second delay, gave him a bear back hug.


    "Is it true? Gramps will be soon transferred to a private ward? Aiya~ you should have told me earlier -- I''m so happy~!" Seraphina acted as if she was an excited little girl as she buried her face on Liam''s broad back. Alas, Liam was stood rooted on the ground, unmoving.


    Normally, he would answer her or at least respond to her intimate initiations, but now, he wasn''t. Retracting her frowning face from his back, Seraphina loosened her grip around his waist and peeked at Liam''s expression.


    "Eh?" Seraphina''s brows knitted in confusion. After all, Liam seemed to be spacing out a little. "Doctor?"


    Snapping back to reality, Liam moved his gaze on his side where Seraphina''s head was peeking. He tenderly smiled before slowly turning around to see her face to face.


    "I''m sorry. I was about to deliver the news but you are already here." For some peculiarity, his usual demeanor was back and the persona he had minutes ago also vanished without any lingering tracks left.

 Chapter 286 - bad day?

    Seraphina pouted hearing Liam''s excuse. "Doctor~ you should rest too. I don''t wanna be a widow even before I get married."


    "Hmm¡­" he hummed as he coaxed her by tenderly patting her head. Relieved filled his heart just in time when he heard Seraphina''s jolly voice. Furthermore, his enraged heart calmed a little by her action. Indeed, only Seraphina can make him feel this kind of peace. She had become his light to his seemingly unaware mind due to work and ambiguous pressure his father putting on his shoulder.


    After their brief chat, Seraphina finally bid her goodbye as she had to tend to the matters in Yue International Enterprise.


    "Doctor~ you don''t have to send me off. You should rest alright? I heard you haven''t been resting well." Seraphina slightly reprimanded, displeased about the irony of a doctor who doesn''t even take care of himself.


    "Alright¡­" Liam nodded in defeat. After all, their conversation was mostly focused on Seraphina''s nagging about taking care of himself and her becoming a widow.


    Sighing heavily by the stubborn doctor sitting in front of her, Seraphina glanced at him for the last time as if she wanted to say something but chose not to in the end.


    Just as she was at the door, Liam''s gentle voice called out just behind her. "Sera¡­"


    "Wh --?!" Alas, the words were abruptly interrupted the moment she turned her head back at him. Surprisingly, Liam initiated a bold moved by sealing her lips by his and wrapped his arms around her waist, gently pulling her closer to him.


    For the past days, the first kissed they haven''t happened again. Its the second time that both lovers were locked in this intimate contact. Hence, Seraphina was caught off guard by the brazen moved Liam did just now.


    Granting that it wasn''t the first time, however, Seraphina froze that very instant. Liam''s kisses were demanding; as if he was in some kind of a love drug. Compare to his gentleness, it was baffling that the Liam who''s dominating her lips doesn''t feel the same person she knew.


    "Hmm?!" slightly protesting in his kisses, Seraphina attempted to halt him by using gentle force.


    However, even though Seraphina didn''t immediately respond and hearing her m_o_a_n protest, it only made Liam turned more aggressive. He was unbothered as his lips broke the kiss and traced feather-like pecks from her jaw to her neck.


    The moment Seraphina felt his moist soft lips landed on her neck, she heedlessly pushed him without any resolved and slapped him really hard. However, Liam only took a few steps back as if he woke up from the manifestation that possessed him.


    Rendered speechless, Liam slowly raised his pair of disbelief eyes to Seraphina''s perturbed front. "Sera¡­ I -- I''m sorry. I lost my mind for a second."


    Liam desperately reached out to her but to no avail, Seraphina avoided his touch by instinct. She wasn''t appalled that Liam initiated an intimate kiss but, sensing that his intense d_e_s_i_r_e to take her and the l_u_s_tful aura he emitted -- she can''t help but feel uncomfortable by it. Hence, the moment his lips touched her neck, something snapped from inside her head making her snap and pushed Liam.


    Alas, her muddled thoughts heightened when Liam managed to take her seemingly harmless assault as she knew that she used her strength to break free from him.


    "No¡­ I was just mildly surprised. I -- I should go." Seraphina muttered and fled like the flash. She didn''t know how fast her pace until she reached the parking space of the hospital.


    For some reason, ripples of heightened emotions circulate inside her. ''Why¡­ how -- Liam¡­!'' Words that remained unspoken slowly watered the sprout of suspicion inside her mind. She could not believe the aura she felt from him that made her hands slightly trembled; not in fear but in a new level of seethe.


    Seraphina staggered her way inside her car not noticing the mishap. As soon as she entered her ride with her ragged breathing, a familiar majestic voice rang in the back seat.


    "Bad day?"


    ----


    [inside Liam''s office]


    Liam hadn''t recovered from Seraphina''s powerful slap that''s enough to wake him up from what''s clouding his mind. Earlier, though the turbulent fury inside him subsided for a bit, part of him pushed him to do what he had done.


    Running his hand through his silky smooth hair in frustration, Liam swung his hand to the nearest vase on top of the nearest stand on the door, causing it to crash on the tiled shiny floor, shattered into innumerable pieces.


    "Not again¡­" Liam mumbled as he covered his one eye using his palm. He could not comprehend what''s going on with him but one thing is certain; Liam must overcome his dilemma before he, himself will ruin the affection he was receiving from Seraphina.

 Chapter 287 - Wifey, I hurt myself.

    Seraphina went into full alert hearing Dragon''s voice just behind the back seat. The thought about Liam earlier was thrown at the back of her mind as Seraphina peered at the rear mirror, alas, she saw no one behind.


    Knitting her brows in confusion, Seraphina turned her head behind her to see an unfamiliar phone resting leisurely on the back seat. Even a first-grader could guess that her ride has been invaded and left the phone in it.


    "Don''t look at me like that, wife."


    "What a creep -- do you know that?" Seraphina hissed in annoyance as she slightly shook her head and started her car''s engine and without a second delay, she sped away with the phone on the back seat.


    "I just missed you -- don''t be mad." Dragon''s majestic voice went through the other side of the phone. Surely, he was prepared and well-versed about Seraphina''s temperament thus, the phone was automatically put on a speaker making sure that he could accompany her trip. He was certain that Seraphina will only throw the phone away when she found the strength and energy to bother herself.


    Hearing no response from the other line, Dragon added with his languid yet enticing voice. "You don''t respond to my messages anymore. Can you blame me?" pushing all the blame to Seraphina, Dragon did reach a new height of undiscovered shamelessness; probably due to Seraphina''s influenced in the past.


    Yet, Seraphina didn''t bother herself from responding to him but also unwilling to use her energy to cut the call off. After all, she needed some distraction from Liam''s action earlier. Moreover, she already proposed a truce with Dragon as she wanted to take down their enemy in the shadows before continuing her unfinished business with him.


    "By the way, you almost killed Max -- it''s funny tho, the younger Han is with you and the older brother sided with me. Just like the sworn brothers, Ezt and Leon." Dragon intrigued with interest. After a paused, he resumed,


    "Baby, I must admit that we''re indeed bad people -- breaking the strong relationship between brother."


    "Oh please¡­ what hypocrisy are you babbling? Strong relationship?" Seraphina snapped and complained while rolling her eyes. Alas, just as she uttered her rebuts, she soon realized that she fell from Dragon''s trap.


    He deliberately muttered nonsensical topics that will certainly irk her and made her respond. The moment Seraphina answered, she smiled in triumph on the other side of the line. Cl_i_c_k_i_n_g her tongue in annoyance, she clearly knew what the other person on the other end was thinking.


    "Yes, we have a strong relationship."


    Seraphina almost puked blood and step on the brake hearing another shameless remark. ''Strong relationship?! Yea, strong relationship of vengeance.'' Seraphina sassed inwardly as she could feel her blood pressure gradually rose.


    Probably, Dragon sensed it as well as he kept his silence for a while -- attempting to keep his overbearing persona in check. However, just as Seraphina got her peace, the man on the line started babbling again.


    "Wifey, I hurt myself."


    "Goddamn, you!" Seraphina cursed hearing a mundane complaint from Dragon. Apparently, her face distorted with an ugly shade as she subconsciously envisioned the domineering head of the Triad acting cute. Hence, her words left her mouth even before realizing it.


    Dragon majestically chuckled in glee as if he acquired an honorable achievement. Though Seraphina kept in touch with him and they agreed to put everything on the truce --he knew that Seraphina will come after him after defeating the unknown rival hiding in the shadows.


    Regardless, he wanted to take advantage of the situation and gather new sets of memories with Seraphina; despite knowing that it''s all superficial and will come to an abrupt end.


    "How disheartening¡­ my love treats me so coldly." Hence, Dragon''s teasing and babbling filled the entire small space of the car. It went on and on that Seraphina finally got used to it until she reached the free highway rode.


    Pulling over to the side, Seraphina hastily sprawled her hand to where the smartphone lays. Not wasting a second, Seraphina rolled down the window on the front passenger seat and roughly threw the phone without a word. She then got back on her tracks by speeding away with relief that she finally got rid of the tattling man talking on the phone.


    Thinking that there are some that probably tailed her tracks, Seraphina fiddled on the bag that was placed beside her and searched for her phone. It didn''t take much time to find what she was searching as her small bag only carries the necessary things she needed in times of emergency.


    Speed dialing X, the line went through even before the ring ended.


    "Hi --"


    "Check if someone is tailing me." Seraphina abruptly interrupted X''s greetings as she uttered her concern then cut it off after she spat her words. It only took three good minutes for X to call and report her status.


    "Eh, no one is tailing you. I''ve scanned all the CCTV''s you passed by -- nothing seems wrong." he unenthusiastically responded. Though he didn''t appreciate Seraphina''s usual coldness, alas, she was always like that even in Luciano''s disguise. Hence, he understood but can''t help to feel a little upset by it.


    "...alright. Thank you." Seraphina relaxed a little confirming that she can rest assured as she ended the call.


    ''What the hell is that man thinking?''


    -----


    Dragon stared at the phone as the disconnected line sound resonated from it. A subtle bitter smile formed on the corner of his lips as he lightly shook his head. "That''s a long call," he mumbled as he expected that Seraphina would keep him talking for at least five minutes before deciding to abandon the phone. However, she kept him prattling for a good twenty minutes which is enough for him to be satisfied.


    Placing the phone he used to the side table of the bed using the hand that was injected with an IV drip, he then leaned his back against the huge headboard of the enormous and grand bed.


    "Arg¡­" By the looks of it, his pale and bandaged forehead depicted that he is indeed hurt from some accident. Also, the wounds and injuries hiding beneath his loose shirt made him a little uncomfortable. If only he didn''t hear Seraphina''s voice, his mood was probably fluctuating by now.

 Chapter 288 - Yue International clean up (1)

    By the time Seraphina reached the Yue International Enterprise, it was past three in the late afternoon. She gathered all the board of directors of the said company as she shall now execute the cleanup.


    Since Seraphina was now in her game on mood, she didn''t bother to wear her casual old-fashioned business attire and myopia glasses. She also let go of the tiring neatly arrange low bun as Seraphina came in a nude in hue dress with her wavy hair, dangling on her shoulder to her back.


    Entering the establishment, employees who''re on their break and others who are exiting the building couldn''t help but cast her a double look. Though Seraphina was as beautiful when she came there wearing a too casual oversized attire -- her aura and demeanor now were too enticing making others in awe.


    Despite that, the others who sees her now are also the employees who received a memo from their misconduct for gossiping about their big boss. They could not help but be in a daze; especially men, and forget their disp_l_e_a_s_u_r_e about the warning they received several days ago acknowledging it came from a goddess.


    Bowing their head as the others greeted the chairwoman of the company, soon, everyone did the same and made way for the queen of the company. Surely, she doesn''t need to use her appearance to lead the whole business and make huge progress within few months.


    "for a moment, I thought the chairwoman is a celebrity!"


    "shhh, we know but yea..."


    "Such a talented boss. I suddenly felt proud of working under such a goddess."


    "Tch. She has money of course -- it would be odd if she doesn''t take care of her skin."


    ---


    Arriving at the enormous conference room, every core member of the company was seating on their respective seats as they wait for the Chairwoman to arrived. When her figure came into the scene, they respectfully stood from their seats and bowed their heads.


    Seraphina perched on the head seat and could peered at everyone''s different expression from her position.


    Confusion, panic, and intrigued were plastered across some of the board of directors faces.


    Henry Man who was sitting across her right side had an inexpressive front as he was well-informed about the forthcoming events this time.


    After scrutinizing the situations, Seraphina nodded in satisfaction before she broke the ice. "As you all know, for the past decades, even though the Yue International stagnated, it still made a huge sum of total income per year." She paused as she cast them another glanced with an indiscernible expression. She resumed,


    "However, since the day I was assigned here, I always had a¡­ hunch, about the cash flow from the recent years --"


    "Madam Chairwoman, what are you implying?" One of George Yue''s minions apprehended. He didn''t even realize that his words flew out of his mouth in distress until the other board of directors present turned their confused eyes on him.


    "Tone it down, Director Feng -- don''t be too excited." Seraphina hushed gently as if she was coaxing a child. Even so, Director Feng could only abide, unbothered by how Seraphina sweet talk him as it was his mistake for interrupting the top shareholder of the company.


    "Good. So where am I again? Ah, the cash flow¡­ hmm. Apparently, upon thorough investigation, we had gathered information about these... unsightly reports." With that said note, Henry Man''s secretary and other assistants placed a folder in front of each board of directors.


    When the thick folder was placed in front of them, one after another opened to see its content. To their dismay, it was mostly about information and cash sheet of the company income and its transaction from its recent years.


    After the next pages, profiles about companies that they were associated with its every little details. Alas, reading it even further -- they soon realized that some of the supposed business partners were all ghost clients and paper company.


    Moreover, receipts from unknown suppliers and non-existent purchased yet it had been deduced from the company''s pocket. What''s more, it seemed that some of their branches received bribery for the substandard material for their main business.


    "What''s the meaning of this?!" Director Chu, one of the top shareholders slammed his palm onto the surface of the long oval-shaped conference table, throwing a huge fit.


    Soon, others who weren''t aware of this kind of corruption chimed in which erupted a huge commotion.


    "Chairwoman, CEO Man, how did this happen? Who are the people responsible for this?" Seeing that the chairwoman and the newly appointed president Henry Man calmly taking their time, Director Chu soon calmed down and rationalize thing. In his mind, Seraphina wouldn''t call for a meeting if she doesn''t have any concrete answers and pieces of evidence.


    "Thank you, gentlemen. Yes, it''s disappointing that this kind of circ_u_mstances was left unnoticed for years." Seraphina slowly emphasized her words deeply into their head. She added,


    "The next files that will be given to you are doc_u_ments of evidenced and the culprits of these illegal activities." With that said note, another folder were served on top of the flat table in front of each director.


    Without a word, some of the board of directors slowly opened the folder to see the horrifying truth. The first page composed of names to where the money landed and hopped to another.


    "Impossible! This was all falsified!" The man who interrupted earlier defended himself in urgency seeing his name on the list. However, all he received from the other men present were piercing glaring daggers.

 Chapter 289 - Yue International clean up (2)

    "Mr. Feng, are you implying that were lying?" Henry Man sternly replied keeping his dignified front. He was also perturbed seeing the unbelievable amount of money that the company lost.


    Even to him, who stayed with Chairman Yue''s side for years was disappointed that this kind of conspiracy was left unnoticed. How can this happen? If it weren''t for Seraphina, Henry Man was afraid that the Yue International Enterprise would declare bankruptcy in a few years. Also, the new jewelry subsidiary seemed to have more misinformation than they knew.


    Although it was baffling that Seraphina gathered this evidences in a short span of time, it only proved how broad her capabilities; which are a little terrifying in a way. It was as if she could see their every little move and if ever they take the wrong path and was perceive as traitors -- all of them, even Henry Man will not be safe.


    Yes, the way Seraphina handle things was akin to mafia boss who regards loyalty as one of the main points why she kept the people on her side. Although there is a seemingly huge difference between businessmen and the men in the underworld -- they actually had too many things in common. For instance, both industries were both dangerous and betrayal happens here and there.


    "Chairwoman, are these doc_u_ments accurate?" Director Chu sternly inquired seeking for confirmation. After all, they were his colleagues for a long time and even though he knew their annoying nature, he can''t believe that they will betray Chairman Yue behind his back. They all know the main reason why they stood above others is because od Sebatian Yue''s charitable heart. Hence, biting the person who groomed them through these years were utterly disappointing and enraging.


    "Hmm¡­ I asked many legal advisor and also include the authorities to have a thorough investigation from months ago." Seraphina uttered with half of the truth and half lies. Indeed, she actually made an arrangement to involve legal personalities but also manipulated the evidence for them to find it.


    "Impossible! This is slander!"


    "Chairwoman, we are being framed!"


    "No -- this¡­ I''m innocent."


    "Innocence? Ha! After slowly s_u_c_k_i_n_g the company dry with our money, you had the audacity to deny it?!"


    Looking directly to George Yue who was keeping his silence across him, Henry Man inquired; "Director Yue, what can you say that your name is on top of the list?" Surely, Henry Man wasn''t surprise about this fact as Chairman Yue himself knew that one day, his adoptive son would turn his back against him -- and that day came years ago.


    To Henry Man''s perspective, Chairman Yue probably knew about this and was undecided to take action. Instead, Sebastian Yue hid it and tried to salvage the company. However, that decision was downright wrong. He was known as a kind man but, his kindness and leniency would soon backfire on him if it weren''t for Seraphina¡­ or, on a second thought, did he plan for his granddaughter to step up when that happens?


    In a brief moment of contemplation, the new realization struck Henry Man real hard causing him to freeze in an instant. Now that he thinks about it, Seraphina originally doesn''t want anything to do with her family business. But all of a sudden, she involved herself in the company affairs for some reason. Though it was unexpected how early she decided to take the role as the Yue family''s heir, Sebastian Yue might know that she will eventually inherit the business on her own volition.


    George Yue on the side kept his silence without much change on his inexpressive front. Minutes have passed since Henry Man''s instigation before he responded. "I don''t understand why my name is on the list but, I believe my name will be clear after the official investigation."


    Seraphina languidly nodded as she propped the back of her hand on her jaw. She already expected these words from George Yue, short and concise. He knew that when he showed too much expression, they could see through his lies.


    "Alright¡­" Glancing at her wristwatch, Seraphina calmly uttered. Just then, authorities that she called hours ago intrude the spacious meeting room.


    Introducing themselves as they proclaim their agenda on taking custody of the said people that were involved in this corruption, Seraphina nod as she watched the growling old men shout their defense while the other kept their silence and wanting to seek a lawyer then refused to speak afterward.


    Witnessing the chaotic scene, Seraphina watch them being dragged without much change in her expression. ''Gramps¡­ I understand why you don''t want to witness this¡­'' she mumbled inwardly.


    Since Seraphina was always baffled about her grandfather''s leniency, she put herself in Sebastian Yue''s shoes. Thus, after contemplating for a while, she understood that Sebastian Yue can''t take to see the people he considered as family to end up like this. Just as Seraphine valued her comrades and it will surely leave a huge scar if anyone betrayed her.


    However, Seraphina and Sebastian Yue''s resolve has a vast difference ever since she attained her second life. The realization that if her trusted men turned against her -- she won''t hesitate to silence them even if it will break her heart because in the end, she will always look at the bigger picture and the possible loses that might cost her other subordinates.


    ''I wonder if that day will happen¡­ I hope not.'' she wondered inwardly, hoping that her subordinate will keep their loyalty as she prepared to lay her life on the line to secure them as much as they wanted to protect her.

 Chapter 290 - Bao Zi

    Two months had passed since the chaotic time in the Yue International Enterprise. Ever since then, the said company also took a blow as their stocks gradually declined.


    Fortunately, with the backing of L-tech innovative financing company and the partnership between the Han Corporation, the Yue International Enterprise got back on its feet and soon will be labeled as an empire.


    However, no matter how chaotic it has for the past two months, Seraphina ordered an information lockdown and only other influential people knew about what really happened and who are the people involved.


    [6 pm; inside Seraphina''s office]


    A light knock awoke Seraphina from her deep contemplation. Without turning her head, she permitted the person to enter.


    When the door was opened, Henry Man''s figure came into sight. His aura and demeanor adapted to have a more respectable man. Scrutinizing him as he bowed his head towards her, Seraphina must admit that Henry Man became much reliable than ever. Probably after these months with her, he realized her indirect hints of who''s the person he was following.


    "Chairwoman, you asked for me?"


    "Yeah," Seraphina gestured him to take a seat at anywhere in the set of sofa''s at the center of the office before she stood from her executive chair and made her way to the head seat. After settling down, as if on cue, Seraphina''s assistant who is, in fact, Rex entered the room and served tea.


    After his job was finished, Rex wordlessly left after bowing his head towards Seraphina and Henry Man. When only the two of them was left alone again, Seraphina lightly sighs.


    "I''m retiring." She announced indifferently as she perched her elbow on the armrest and propped the back of her hand on her jaw. Her legs crossed and slightly swung her one foot, to and fro. Her sight depicted how bored she was.


    Hearing her announcement, Henry Man froze in an instant. "R -- retiring? Madam Chairwoman -- " he stuttered as he was almost rendered speechless by her words just now.


    He added, "chairwoman, isn''t too early for you to retire?"


    "Early?" She arched her brows and turned her attention back to Henry Man. Observing him, Seraphina doesn''t need to guess all the myriad questions floating in his mind causing him to have a lump on his throat.


    "I don''t think anything will change if I retire or not¡­ after all, you occupied most of the job and executed it with succession. Which of course, made me satisfied placing you to your position." Seraphina calmly uttered. Indeed, the very reason why she observed his loyalty before was that Seraphina didn''t intend to stay long enough in the business world. All she wanted was to keep the hard work of what her grandfather started to land to the hands of the people she could trust.


    Moreover, she doesn''t want it to be tainted with other illegal activities anymore and would want the Yue International Empire to have a clean record which she can''t provide with her leadership.


    "I --"


    "*sigh* CEO Man, you should have known a little more about me by now¡­ I won''t put you into this position if I planned to take over." She uttered in a matter of factly tone. Since everything is gradually settling down with George Yue and other directors having an ongoing trial and other conspirators were all caught, hence, Seraphina doesn''t have any reason anymore to stay there. Furthermore, she made a lot of connections and supporters which will ensure the progress of the company.


    "Chairwoman, what about the other directors?" After absorbing all the information, Henry Man stuttered as he inquired about Seraphina''s plans. Also, stepping down now doesn''t seem to be a good idea as the company was just recovering from all the loses from the past month.


    "Hmmm¡­ Nope. I''m announcing it officially to you alone -- why would you think I summoned you instead of calling a meeting?"


    Perceiving her answer, it means that Seraphina secretly assigning him to do all the work needed for the company; giving him full authority under her name. Now, Henry Man was completely tongue-tied about another huge responsibility put on his shoulder.


    ----


    Leon had arrived in Country X a few days ago, however, even though Seraphina was only a few hours drive from where he was dilly-dallying, he was tasked to checked another hidden property of Seraphina which they could use as an emergency hideout.


    Since he already knew the preparation he could to make the seemingly useless house of his boss, Leon decided to call it a night and probably find something interesting around the small town not far away from the location of the hideout.


    Surprisingly, the town was as lively as the city as one part of it had some kind of a pub where the people relaxes and waste their night away. Walking his way to find something interesting, Leon caught an interesting scene which made him halt his steps and turned his attention to the nearest dark alley.


    Since it was nighttime and the post on the side of the alley was somewhat broken, his lack of presence stealth even more.


    "Hehe, little kitties, come on¡­ let''s have some fun." A deep, maniac voice instantly reached Leon''s ears. Scrutinizing the situation, there were three rogue men cornering two young girls. It was easy to guess that they were harassing those innocent girls who only came out to have fun.


    The man steps forward while the other two hoodlums were chuckling with a malicious intent plastered across their face. As the man takes a step, the two girls who''re wearing cute dress steps back. Soon, only the cold, concrete dead-end brushed against the girl''s back and their fear rose to a new degree.


    "Sister Bao Zi... " the other girl tighten her trembling grip on the girl named Bao Zi and was on the verge of crying.

 Chapter 291 - Bao Zi (2)

    "Take one more step and I --" Bao Zi shielded her sister by pulling her on behind. Though her shoulders were tensed and her lips was gradually drained of blood, she kept her strong front as she can''t let these scoundrels touch her sister.


    However, the ugly maniac in front of them interrupted her midway with a loud laugh. His laughter was enough to send goosebumps on both young girls.


    "Or what? You''ll shout for help? HAHA! Why don''t you try, eh?"


    "Haha, come on kitties¡­ let us hear your screams."


    "Hehehe,"


    The men spats their discomforting words with a vicious smirk and lingering l_u_s_t along with their voice. Hearing their fearless taunting, Bao Zi gritted her teeth and did as what they told her to do. After all, they were in a desperate situation and they don''t actually live in that town. It just so happens that both sisters were adventurous enough to visit this infamous town for their unique drinks which they regretted the moment they were blocked by these hungry predators.


    "Help!! Please! Someone HELP us!!" Bao Zi as expected shouted for help. Alas, to her dismay, no one came to rescue. She managed to take a peek behind the man standing few steps in front of her, seeing some passerby by turned their attention to them, her face slightly brightened up. Alas, her relief soon came to an end as after seeing their pitiful situation, the witnesses chose to turn a blind eye and continued walking.


    That instant, Bao Zi''s heart sank. ''No¡­ please,'' she stuttered inwardly as her hope slowly fades away. She could not believe how naive she was thinking that someone will come for help. She finally realized that these men wouldn''t be audacious enough to do these type of immoral things if they weren''t feared.


    "Little girls, don''t worry. We only wanted to have fun." Seeing fear slowly crept out on the stubborn girl, the ugly man felt more excited. His grin broaden to an unsightly scene showing his unbrushed teeth. On the other hand, chuckles from his lackey also made the two beautiful girls tremble in fear.


    Knowing what situation they were in, Bao Zi spoke through her gritted teeth, "please¡­ I''m begging you, let my sister go."


    "Sis¡­ no, I won''t leave you." the soft voice of the other girl that Bao Zi kept protecting since earlier pleaded as she tugged the side of Bao Zi''s dress.


    "Sweet sisters!" The man clasped his hand excitedly as he divulged himself seeing the heroic act of the other girl. Yet, the other one seemed to be unwilling to abandon her sister as well which made him giddy even further.


    "Please -- just let her go." Bao Zi didn''t or rather, she couldn''t turn her head to see her sister''s concerned and teary-eyed face. Despite the undeniable fear inside Bao Zi, she can''t let her sister experience the misery she was about to face.


    Moreover, the chances of escaping would be much higher if Bao Zi was alone. Hence, if they agreed, she can probably retaliate with the little tricks she learned through reading too much romance action novels and watching movies.


    "Haha! Little girl, do you think of me as a fool?"


    Hearing his responds, the already shattered heart of both girls pulverized.


    "Bunny¡­ when I said run, you run okay?" Bao Zi whispered only for Bunny to hear.


    "I''m¡­ scared, sister Zi..." Bunny''s voice cracked as she only had enough energy to stand but her knees started to weaken due to fear as well. Hence, she was a little hesitant if she could even find the courage to run.


    "Do you trust me?" Bao Zi cast her a glance filled with resolve and desperation to escape. Seeing the determined looked on her sister''s face, Bunny swallowed her overwhelming fear before nodding her head.


    Bao Zi slightly nodded in agreement. Knowing the trust that Bunny put in her, relief shrouded her heart. For her, as long as her sister will be kept untouched, she''ll be fine regardless of the consequences she was about to face.


    "In the count of three, you''ll have to run. Don''t look back, alright?" Bao Zi instructed in a whisper which Bunny instantly agreed. In Bunny''s perspective, her sister must have a plan. After all, for her, Bao Zi was the most intelligent girl that she looked up to.


    Meanwhile, the three hoodlums could see them whispering yet, they were confident that whatever the two girls are planning, it will all turn in vain.


    "One,"


    "Two¡­"


    "Three -- RUN!" Bao Zi whispered her countdown and every second, her anxiety and desperation heightened to a new kind of level. The moment she said the word ''run'', Bao Zi dashed and tackle the man in front of them.


    Since the three hoodlums gradually lowered their guards, Bao Zi managed to catch the man off guard while Bunny was screaming as she runs as fast as she can.


    To her surprise, probably due to the adrenaline rush, Bunny managed to dodge the other man that was about to block her. As what she was instructed to do, Bunny didn''t look back and kept running forward up until she reached the crowded part of the area with the knowledge that her sister Bao Zi was just behind her.


    However, the moment she reached the crowded town''s square, Bunny''s panting heart was shrouded with relief. Gasping for air as she placed her palm on her knees, Bunny smiled and was about to celebrate. Alas, the moment she turned her head behind her, expecting that her sister was also glad the same as her, to her dismay, the silver lining hope she just had was clouded again seeing no trace of Bao Zi.


    "Big sis¡­" Bunny lifelessly mumbled as her voice cracked and the tears that was attempting to flow on her eyes finally fell.

 Chapter 292 - Bao Zi (3)

    Meanwhile¡­


    After Bao Zi tackled the man on the ground, she raised her head to see Bunny running while screaming at the top of her lungs. Oddly enough, Bao Zi almost laughed out loud as her sister is always as cute like that.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Bao Zi jolted from the ground and was about to sprint her way out -- following Bunny.


    However, just as she took a step forward, a large hand grabbed her ankle, ceasing her steps.


    "Let go!" Bao Zi shouted as she attempted to free her foot by kicking the man. Alas, her chances of escaping eventually turned thinner with every passing second.


    Sensing the other demonic aura behind her, Bao Zi''s heart sank. She knew for sure that she couldn''t escape anymore. Now that they are three of them and her one-shot chance to escape was gone, red alarms on her head rang loudly.


    Fortunately, Bunny was able to escape. Hence, Bao Zi embedded on her head that rescue will soon come and she only needed to persevere until that happened. The other man hastily grabbed her upper arm tightly that Bao Zi winced in pain. When the other man got ahold of her, the man she tackled earlier let her ankle go. The next moment, the delicate-looking girl was thrown on the side concrete wall causing her to lose her consciousness.


    -----


    Meanwhile¡­


    Leon who witnessed how both girls attempted to escape smiled in delight. In his eyes, it was an obvious moved hence, he was disappointed by the scoundrel doing their job wrong. On the other hand, he commended both girls for their courage, especially the one that was akin to a little warrior sacrificing herself for the other one. Overall, he was entertained more than he expected. After all, he was too bored for the past two months taking turns beating up Alexander Han with Riggs.


    Hence, since he got nothing better to do, he wanted to watch the ending of this scenario or probably, lend a hand.


    ----


    On the darker side of the town where slumps and gangs resides, Bao Zi awoke feeling a hand crawling from her feet going north.


    Her eyes instantly opened, alarmed about the dangerous feeling tugging her morality. Seeing a man despite the obscurity of the room, Bao Zi instinctively kicked him with a scream.


    "Stop!! Wha -- what are you doing?!" She bellowed as her whole body trembled in fear. Though her head was throbbing and her back seemed inflicted some kind of injury, they were left shunned as she was focused about the molestation intent the man emitted.


    "Hehe, pretty girl¡­ don''t be scared, I''ll be gentle." Ignoring her retaliation, the man sat on the south part of the bed as he reassured her with a malicious tone lingering on his voice.


    "Help! Help! Somebody help me!" Bao Zi screamed without a care in the world as her instinct desperately tells her she must get out of there or else, she might lose her chastity.


    "That won''t help, cutie¡­." The man calmly replied with a mocking smirk. After all, this place is safe and secured where all illegal activity took place around the whole town.


    Soon, the man pounced on Bao Zi who''s squeezing herself on the bed headboard. Both of her wrists were roughly grabbed as she was pulled upward then pushed back on the center of the bed.


    "Ahhh!" She winced in pain as her aching back acquired another blow despite the bed being a little soft. since she could barely see due to the lack of light around her, it also clouded her hope.


    Before she could even recover, the man jumped on top of her which caused the fear inside Bao Zi''s heart to reached its peak. Face with an ugly man that can be compared to a wasted gangster, her subconscious mind screamed and insulted how ugly the man that would dare pop her delicate cherry.


    "No¡­ stop! Get off me!" Attempting to escape from him, she tuggd her wrist from his grip but he won''t even bulge. Her legs were also pinned by his knee making it harder for the innocent maiden to find an opening.


    ''Bunny¡­ please¡­ help." Since earlier, Bao Zi kept her strong front facing these dangerous and malicious men. However, now that all her hope diminished, tears started to fall from the corner of her eyes as she continued to retaliate.


    She heard the man chuckled as he took his time to draw his lips closer to her. Every passing millisecond, Bao Zi could smell the strong alcohol fragrance emanating from the man''s breathing coming closer to her. Hence, she hastily tilted her head on the side and pursed her lips as tightly as she can.


    The man frowned, he must admit that though he always like this hard to play game, he somewhat find this girl annoying because until the end, she won''t back down. Thus, he retracted his head and raised his fist intending to weaken her.


    Seeing his action, Bao Zi tightly shut her eyes preparing herself to receive a blow. Yet, several seconds had passed but the pain that she was prepared to feel didn''t come. Cracking her one eye to see what happened, he saw the man stilled in his position yet, another petite shadow stands behind him, holding the man''s wrist.


    "How boring¡­" Leon mumbled lifelessly. Since Bao Zi didn''t know who the man was, and doesn''t know if his a friend or a foe, her vigilance heightened even more.


    "Wh -- who are you?!" The man growled as he tried to pull his hand from Leon''s grip but to no avail, he couldn''t -- despite him being petite.


    "Who am I¡­?" Leon repeated the man''s question and he paused. After a second, he continued "I also wonder sometimes," a subtle smirked formed in the side of his lips.


    No one knew what he did next as Bao Zi only saw the man who was about to violate her earlier flew towards the corner of the room. Shifting her gaze on the bulky man and to the one who took him down within seconds, she was dumbfounded.


    Soon, relief shrouded her heart as she finally saw a sliver of hope. Turning her head to the man who rescued her, alas, he was already walking outside without a word.


    "Wai --wait!" Bao Zi shouted as she attempted to get on her footing, but, the shock and traumatizing fear probably took a toll on her which made her knees wobble and causing her to crash back on the bed.


    "Stop¡­ mister, wait!" her voice faded away seeing him not stopping any moment. To her, she wanted to at least thank him properly as if it weren''t for him, that man might have probably feasting on her young body.


    Hanging her head low, she couldn''t hear the footsteps anymore certain that her savior was gone. But to her surprise, an almost odorless coat was placed on her slightly trembling shoulder which made her raised her head.


    She couldn''t trace any gentleness or rather, any expression on her savior but to her, it was she felt somewhat reassured despite that.


    "wh -- I... Thank you," though she knew that she wanted to say, alas, she can''t help but stuttered glimpsing the man''s delicate features, as if he was detached from the world.


    Leon uninterestedly glanced at her before saying; "Don''t thank me, feel sorry for yourself because of your wrong decision coming here. This world is not as bright as you think it is, little girl." with that said advice, Leon left just like that leaving the girl in a daze.


    For some reason, he was reminded about a certain person who also as naive and heroic just like that girl. Hence, giving a word that Seraphina failed to received in the past and ended up being a crazy criminal, he hoped that the girl would take his advice in consideration.


    ----


    Soon, authorities along with Bunny came to Bao Zi''s rescue. To their surprise, the whole place was wrecked as the feared gang members were laying unconscious on the ground. The police only needed to put a cuff on them and received all the merits for arresting these elusive felons.

 Chapter 293 - Their arrival

    "Fret not, I chose you and it means I trust that you''ll take care of this company more than me¡­" For the first time in history, or rather to Henry Man, Seraphina sounded genuine, kind and sincere. Even when she conversed with her own grandfather, Seraphina still seemed mysterious to his perspective. Thus, it surprised him to the core witnessing and hearing her sincerity. Does she really trust him with this job? It not that he has complaints but, why him? Of all people, why would she choose Henry Man?


    "... just promise me one thing, keep it as a clean business as much as possible and if ever an enemy proposed some underhanded means¡­ I''ll handle them myself. You got my protection." Seraphina uttered as her languid position with the back of her hand supporting her jaw and the other hand placed on the armrest while her fingers slowly tap it.


    "Chairwoman -- what, what are you implying? I don''t want to misunderstand."


    "It is what it is, CEO Man. You didn''t misunderstand. I am probably the most dangerous person you''ve been with¡­ on the second thought, maybe not. You met my father after all." indirectly admitting part of the truths, Seraphina nonchalantly uttered. Indeed, she could only entrust this company that her grandfather built through his hard work to Henry Man who had a strong sense of debt to Sebastian Yue.


    It was already proven many times for the past month and also, she trusted her grandfather keeping Henry Man as his assistant. Now, Seraphina can peacefully leave this company alone and do what she needed to do in the underworld. Moreover, she can''t drag this company with her as she knew that in the next months or years, her activities were close to no legalities.


    Sighing heavily, Henry Man closed his eyes along with a nod. When he opened them again, a glint of determination and assurance flashed across his eyes like he finally accepted the task given to him and held her words with great value. Of course, he knew Konrad and how that man terrified everyone albeit, he never actually done anything horrible to them or so he believed. Hence, if Seraphina spoke such importance of the matter and entrusting him with that little information albeit vague, he''ll do his job with great succession. After all, he already swore to serve Sebastian Yue or the Yue family by his loyalty and service. Noble? No. He was only trying to repay an unpayable debt he owes to Sebastian Yue.


    "Understood, Chairwoman Yue."


    Seeing his full resolve, Seraphina smiled in satisfaction. It was as if her lingering reluctance gradually dissipated hearing how candid Henry Man''s words are. Hence, she''ll surely take this as her debt to the dignified man that deserved her respect.


    ---------


    [Country X International Airport]


    After fetching his luggage, Alexander Han was welcomed with numerous men in suit together with his obedient assistant, Thomas Yang. Bowing their head towards their boss, Alexander Han didn''t bother to turn his attention to them as he continued his strides. Certain that Alexander Han noticed them, Thomas Yang hastily followed suit from behind him.


    "Second Young Master, welcome back." Thomas Yang greeted yet to no avail, Alexander Han didn''t respond as he kept his pace to the exit. God knows how worried Thomas Yang was when Alexander Han went missing in action. Fortunately, Alexander Han considered the worries from the only person that cared about his well-being hence, he gave Thomas Yang a call about his ''vacation'' after a week of the Yue banquet.


    Observing his employer, Thomas Yang sensed that something was changed. Despite his changes from the past months, seeing him again, it seemed that his changed in his aura became more indiscernible. Thomas Yang doesn''t know if it was a good thing or the other way. Even so, he couldn''t care less as he had seen worst of Alexander Han.


    Reaching a luxurious black shiny Mercedes Benz, Alexander Han ceased his steps and scanned the area as if finding someone. Thomas Yang, on the other hand, knitted his brows and looked around as well out of instinct. Soon, a familiar figure not far away was sprinting his way heading to their direction.


    Everyone was caught off guard as they didn''t expect how fast the man reached their standpoint in a short span of minutes. Raising their vigilance, Alexander Han''s bodyguards was about to block the man, however, they halted when Alexander Han wordlessly raised his hand, gesturing them to allow the man.


    "Let''s go! Quick!" Riggs rigidly shouted as he shamelessly hitched on the expensive car as if it was him.


    "Huh?" For the first time, Alexander Han spoke in confusion. Earlier, he heard a faint voice calling which he immediately recognized as Riggs, hence he stops to look for the man. However, didn''t they decided to go on their separate ways when they touched down in the country? So, why would Riggs change his mind? Is there some kind of danger for him to panic?


    "It''s Venus -- she''s here!" Riggs opened the car door to where Alexander Han was stupidly contemplating and spat their current dilemma. Hearing the witch''s name, Alexander Han almost jumped as he entered inside the car. Not a millisecond late, the driver of the car was kicked out and they sped away as if they were running for their lives.


    Thomas Yang and the other bodyguards who waited for their second young master''s arrival for hours were rendered speechless about the whole occurrence.


    "What... just happened?" Thomas Yang stuttered in disbelief. Did his master ditch them just like that? and who is that man? why does he seem familiar? a myriad of question floated inside Thomas Yang''s mind as he couldn''t believe what just happened.

 Chapter 294 - Their arrival (2)

    Riggs shooed the supposed driver away as he cannot entrust his dear life with uncertainty. Hence, the moment the driver received his orders from Alexander Han''s urgent tone, he didn''t have a choice but to abide.


    Without wasting a second, Riggs hastily squeeze his way to the driver seat while Alexander Han also did the same in quick succession; despite Riggs accelerating his speed the moment he positioned himself on the driver''s seat.


    "How did she caught up?!" Alexander Han questioned as he buckled his seat. They felt relieved that they avoided Venus as they sneakily left country Y without saying their farewell to the others who were also preparing their departure. After all, the supposed three weeks ultimatum Seraphina gave her squad to gather in country x was postponed to two months due to the unexpected recruitment of Alexander Han. He doesn''t even want to recall his experience in the past two months as Alexander Han could still feel his muscle ached from his practice several days ago.


    "Shut up and just pray to our godly boss that we make it alive!" Riggs growled as he step his foot on the pedal even harder. Fortunately, Alexander Han''s car has a reliable speed and with Riggs insane driving skills, it''ll stretch its whole potential to its finest.


    However, no matter how fast they were and overtake the other speeding car, the blinding light from the car tailing them and reflecting on the rear mirror made both men dilate their eyes in disbelief.


    "Curse this crazy madonna!" Riggs shouted through his gritted teeth as he made an abrupt right turn. Fortunately, he did tons of errand from Seraphina that Riggs knew the whole map of the city and the outskirts. Thankfully, their speeding car were both top-notch that even before the police patrols know about it, they already passed by them like a bolt of lighting.


    On the other hand, Alexander Han quickly fiddled in his back pocket to get his phone as he knew they needed to call a friend. Speed dialing X, thank god it went through after a few rings.


    "Don''t tell me Venus still caught up despite your head start?" X lifeless voice instantly inquired as he already guessed his two subordinates dilemma. Ignoring the unenthusiastic tone of his newly found comrade, Alexander Han uttered his concerns as his other hand massage both his temple by his thumb on the right while his index and middle finger on the other side -- easing his imaginary headache.


    "Unfortunately, yes. Will you tampered all the cctv''s? Venus plate might get caught." Indeed, though Alexander Han was concerned about their fate if Venus caught up to them, even so, he was more worried that Venus plate number and herself would be caught. After all, the car she was using isn''t as tinted to not see the person inside.


    As for them, he knew he could handle the authorities and make up an alibi that he was being targetted without any clear reason. If he put it that way, with his status and wealth, it''s not really suspicious if his life would face great danger.


    "You kids are a headache." X shakes his head. He was already on the airport and waiting for his flight to be announced before boarding yet, these subordinate of his were causing a ruckus the moment they step their foot in their boss home country.


    Fortunately, he foresaw this situation coming remembering the phrase; curiosity kills the cat -- referring to Alex and Riggs. Hence, he modified his spare phone to have limited access to mundane stuff to save their arses. After all, if they did mess up due to their temper, Seraphina will surely kill them.


    After the call, a loud impact crashed from behind their car. Apparently, Venus roughly bumped the running car in front of her and doesn''t seem she had an intention to stop any moment. Surely, she was as crazy as her title.


    "What -- are you crazy?!" Riggs shouted even though Venus won''t hear him. He clicked his tongue in annoyance as his patience was running thin as well. He abruptly stepped on the brake to get back on the crazy cat in pursuit.


    Meanwhile¡­


    Venus hissed as a glint of killing intent flashed across her eyes after another impact because Riggs abruptly stopped before speeding away in a second again. "bastard!" She screamed in fury by the audacity of Riggs.


    If only these two didn''t touched her things, she won''t bother herself from playing this mouse and cat game. However, even though she already warned them, especially Riggs not to touch her gift for Luciano -- he still did so.


    God knows how much money she spent only on the wrapper of her gift. If that is only the case, she''ll probably let it go. Alas, her gift -- her precious gift that she spent a hundred thousand dollars and worked really hard was all ruined because of these busybodies.


    Now that the damaged has been made, she won''t let these two go. She''ll let them feel her wrath and will slowly castrate them.


    "How dare they!" being reminded of her ruined gift, her grip on the steering wheel tightened as she clenched her teeth and stoop on the pedal accelerating her speed. She won''t let them get away no matter what. Thus, the three of them continued their tag game until they were out of the city.

 Chapter 295 - Execute them

    [Inside the Yue family mansion]


    Unbeknownst to Seraphina, the people she was expecting were playing another tag of death. Hence, not receiving any update on where the hell are they, Seraphina summoned Rex to her grandfather''s study room which she currently used.


    "Any update?" Not turning her head as Seraphina peered at their huge family portrait hanging on the wall behind the desk chair, Seraphina inquired sensing Rex entrance.


    "None." Rex sternly informed. Since he wasn''t receiving any updates from his comrades that should''ve arrived hours ago, he commanded Wren to look up on the matter as he cannot leave Seraphina''s side for a while.


    After Rex''s uttered his report, the whole study area soon shrouded with stifling silence as Seraphina didn''t say a word afterwards. Observing his boss, Rex tried to understand Seraphina for awhile.


    For the past two months, she kept coming back and forth about what to do with Liam Jin. Sometimes, she seemed acting while at times, she seemed genuinely concerned. Though she already reassured them about this occurrence, he cannot shrug the warning about Liam Jin.


    Furthermore, Seraphina and Liam were expecting to wed in two months which Rex doesn''t understand and Seraphina was not saying a word of clarity.


    Rex was snapped back to reality when he felt his phone vibrating inside his suit pocket. Seeing it was X, he immediately answered the call thinking it was an emergency. After all, he should be on the plane now and seeing him reaching out to them means something had happened.


    "Heya Rex, we have a little problem." By the tone of X, Rex brows knitted. He did said they had a problem but why does he sound so languid about it?


    Thinking about what kind of problem they were currently in, Rex was struck with a realization. The only problem that X was too fed up to care and exert his muscles.


    "Venus?" Rex spoke as if he was certain yet, he still had a touch of doubt in his tone.


    "Precisely. She''s going on a rampage -- I''m afraid they are gathering lots of attention now." X reported before hearing his flight called out and he hanged up without short notice.


    Hearing the line came to an end, Rex sighed heavily as if restraining himself from putting a hole in his comrades head. They were already instructed to arrived as silently as possible yet, they seemed to not take the orders and still go on a loose. If it was before, he might not feel this fury in him.


    Alas, now is a different ball game. First, Seraphina''s identity might get exposed. Second, their boss was already thinking a lot of issues hence, shouldn''t they behave for once? Is it that hard to understand for them not to comply?


    As if Seraphina sensed Rex disp_l_e_a_s_u_r_e, she spun the executive chair she was sitting on to see the rare and almost indiscernible fury on Rex''s eyes. If she didn''t know any better, Seraphina won''t know what''s bothering him alas, he was her right-hand man and could see through his heart.


    "What is it?" Seraphina leaned closer on the edge of the desk and placed her arms while clasping her hands together -- seeking for an explanation. She was prepared for hearing the worst news seeing Rex showed his emotions. Yet, the words she received made her brows twitch.


    "They arrived but¡­ Venus was on a manhunt." Rex responded through his gritted teeth attempting to sound as normal as possible.


    Seraphina: "..." blinking her eyes without a change of expression, Seraphina was too tired to be shocked about the news. After all, Venus can be a ''little'' crazy at times whenever someone touched her bottom line. Alas, what baffled her is why does Rex seem to vexed about it?


    "Call her, tell her I''m sending her a gift if she behaved." After scrutinizing Rex for a moment, Seraphina finally broke the awkward silence enveloping inside the whole study room. After all, she believed that X probably had done something to protect their identity and they only needed the crazy cat from going on a rampage. Hence, the only thing that can calm Venus was the name Luciano and his intentions alone.


    With that said note, Rex nodded in understanding and excused himself to execute them or rather execute the plan. When he left, Seraphina shook her head in disbelief. Probably because every one of them hadn''t had a biological family left, they treated each other as family.


    However, this kind of relationship is quite too sweet to their standard that their cuddled equals to choking and endearments by curses. Slightly massaging her temples by the endless childish act of her subordinates, Seraphina for some reason made the corner of her lips curled upward.


    "These people¡­ really, ha," she mumbled along with a chuckle. But, soon, Seraphina was interrupted by her forming laughter when she heard her phone rang. Seeing it came from the Jin Medical Group, her heart started to race at a fast pace. Her hand slightly trembled as she reached for her ringing phone.


    Answering the call without saying a word, Liam''s grim voice went through. "Sera¡­ "


    After hearing Liam''s next words, Seraphina lost her grip on her phone causing it to crash on the carpeted floor. He whole world gradually came into a halt and her mind malfunctioned -- couldn''t process the words threw at her.


    "no¡­"

 Chapter 296 - Deform

    Venus was chasing Riggs and Alex relentlessly. The lights and crowded highways gradually lessened as Riggs led her outside of the city and to an unknown rural area of country x. Regardless, even though she doesn''t know the whole map of the country, Venus only cared about giving these two a lesson.


    Moreover, the less the crowd is, the easier for her to caught up with them. Riggs knew about that fact but still chose to do that as he was reminded that Seraphina ordered them to stay low key. Fortunately, Alexander Han did something right by calling X and informed their dilemma.


    Riggs only needed to lead Venus on -- far away from the city and face her head-on. After all, this wild cat won''t stop and would certainly follow them at the ends of the world; probably even to hell.


    Soon, Venus successfully overtook them as Riggs deliberately slowed down. She sped meters away from them before her car drift and man a u-turn -- facing Riggs slowing down the car. She revved up her car as if she was preparing to crash the expensive ride of Alexander Han. After all, the ride she was using wasn''t hers thus, she couldn''t care less if it turns into a pulp.


    "Ugh, Riggs?" Alexander Han mumbled seeing Venus revving car buffer in front of them. It was as if time itself slows down as he could envision Venus'' beautiful face distorted in anger. Surely, her intention this time was to destroy both of their cars which he doesn''t mind.


    However, doesn''t she know that what she was doing was too dangerous that might cause their life? On the second thought, probably she knew they won''t die that she was doing it. After all, Alexander Han already witnessed how crazy these people are -- which he actually didn''t expect for them to surpass the meaning of ''crazy'' in his vocabulary.


    On the other hand, Riggs peered at the blinding light coming from Venus headlights like he was unaffected by it. He could even hear himself swallow a mouthful of saliva as he made a decision. Not turning his head to his side, he spoke. "Hey, unbuckle your seat -- we''re ejecting."


    Alexander Han quickly turns his head to Riggs yet, he didn''t say a word as he did what he was told without asking. It was too obvious that Riggs would want them to jump off the car before crashing with the crazy cat. In that case, though they may acquire minor injuries, they could buy themselves some time to flee.


    Holding on to the car handle placed above the car window, Alex breathed in and out as he prepared his mentality. Actually, surprisingly enough, he didn''t feel scared or reluctant. It was the opposite. He trusted Riggs words despite all the beating he received from the past two months. Also, probably because of that, not to mention his practice with Leon, he wasn''t afraid of getting hurt -- he experienced hell.


    Only a minute had passed yet, for the three of them, it felt forever. When Venus''s car was about to execute her plans, Rex''s voice was heard even before answering her phone.


    "Stop that. Boss will meet you in a few days --" alas, just as Rex was about to relay Seraphina''s message to Venus with great patience, he was abruptly interrupted by Venus raging voice.


    "NO! These lowlives -- I''ll kill the both of them! How dare they --"


    "Deform."


    "What did you just said?" Hearing an ambiguous word coming from the line, Venus'' attention was slightly diverted. She turned her head to her phone''s direction which was placed inside her handbag on the front passenger seat.


    "If you continue that, Luciano will see your deformed face. Rest, he''ll meet you in a few days with a gift." with that said note, Rex didn''t idle anymore as he cut off the line -- certain that his words would influence her. After all, Venus only cares about Luciano, it was as if her whole world revolves around Seraphina. Hence, Rex was having a headache just thinking about how Seraphina will reveal about the truth.


    ---


    On Riggs side, they were prepared to face Venus head-on yet, for some reason, Venus ride wasn''t moving. Soon, both men saw the headlights gradually low its beam indicating that she conceded. Knitting his brows in confusion, Riggs couldn''t help but be suspicious about what she was up to.


    As if hearing god heard his pleas, the answer soon came to them when Alexander Han''s phone rang. Seeing it was Rex old number which Alexander Han obtained via X, he suddenly felt relieved.


    "Sending you coordinates where you''ll be heading." Rex emotionlessly uttered before cutting off the line without explaining or any reassurance that Venus calmed down.


    Alexander Han turned his attention back to see Riggs tighten his jaw. It was as if he had another huge problem more than this one.


    "Will it be worse?" Part of Alexander Han somewhat understood Riggs from the past two months they spent his training. Hence, seeing Riggs troubled yet stoic face, Alex could only ask if Rex was bad news.


    "A lot tiring, lady." Riggs clicked his tongue in annoyance. Knowing that Venus end was settled, they could finally ease their backs on the unnoticed superb interior of their car.


    When Venus slowly passed by them, she slightly rolled down her window showing her middle finger to them before speeding away as if nothing happened.


    ----


    On his way back to Seraphina''s study, Rex almost bumped into Seraphina as she was literally running her way out. Not bothering to look at him, Seraphina continued her pace downstairs.


    "Young Miss Yue?" He called out yet, Seraphina was heedlessly searching for her keys. Knitting his brows in confusion, Rex immediately followed Seraphina.


    "My keys¡­ where is it? Oy, my keys?!"


    "You''re holding it." Rex blankly informed. For some reason, Seraphina was trembling as if trying to keep her sanity intact yet failing, miserably.

 Chapter 297 - Did Sebastian Yue died?

    "Ah!" Seraphina shifted her gazed on her hand that was holding her car keys before hastily inviting Rex to follow her. Just when they hitched on her usual expensive car, Seraphina uttered; "Jin Medical Group," with urgency.


    Hearing the destination, Rex didn''t waste a second and sped away. He finally realized why Seraphina was acting this way. Granting that she can be a little crazy, however, this type of reaction of her is the very first time seeing it.


    Did Sebastian Yue died? What happened? Rex doesn''t want to dwell and overthink as he hoped¡­ prayed silently that it wasn''t Sebastian Yue''s time yet.


    Seeing Seraphina now, Rex was afraid how can she handle this, especially that Seraphina currently bore too much burden. Sure they can secure her safety, alas, can she reassured them to keep her sanity intact? Though it was baffling that Seraphina would act this way considering how composed she was under any circ_u_mstances¡­ well, everyone probably would feel the same as he also lost someone he held dear in the past.


    "Rex, faster¡­" Seraphina mumbled. Currently, she felt that their speed was too slow than usual. Alas, what Seraphina doesn''t realize is that Rex already reached the maximum speed and even overtook cars that were ahead of them. He was doing his best to drive as fast as he can yet, it seems that it''s still insufficient for her.


    "...crash those cars ahead of us. Kill them if you must -- I can''t let them slow me down." Seraphina continued her mumbles as she peered ahead and saw different tail lights blocking their way. On her mind, she must go to her grandfather as soon as possible because she was afraid that she might not make it.


    Hearing her ruthless command, Rex treated it as an air that passed by him. He knew that if he did so, wouldn''t that mean they''ll face great dilemma later on? He knew she was only speaking out of her feelings and her unclear head. Hence, without a word, Rex squinted his eyes as he made a u-turn -- taking a different route.


    Seeing that Rex changed his direction, Seraphina leaned her back against the front passenger seat. She knew this route but only forgot about it as her mind was too muddled at the moment. Fortunately, before she could even forget about herself, she asked Rex to come with her or else, she was probably being chased by the authorities by now.


    Silently giving her trust to Rex, Seraphina''s fist pound on her c_h_e_s_t to eased her clenching heart. She can''t breathe. She can''t feel her blood run through her veins which made her feel a little cold, and her body began to slightly tremble. Earlier, she received a call from Liam Jin stating that something happened to her grandfather.


    Sebastian Yue was currently in a 50/50 condition and the probability to survive this attack wasn''t that high. She was already well-informed about it -- that if Sebastian Yue had another seizure or heart attack, he might not survive. Hence, Seraphina spent her free time idling with her grandfather since he was transferred back to his private ward.


    However, she still wasn''t prepared -- she will never be. Even though Seraphina knew it was coming, she always throws the idea at the back of her head as she cannot allow herself to accept it. The only prayer she had was for her grandfather to live a longer life. Doesn''t matter if she has to kill everyone who tries to harm him as long as he lived.


    But now, it seems the time had come before she expected it to happen. Isn''t in her previous life, Sebastian Yue should at least have more than half a year before dying? Moreover, his death isn''t even a natural one. Hence, doubts soon float inside Seraphina''s heart as her blood started to boil abnormally.


    In her mind, if this attacked was caused by someone, she swears to the devil that, that person will face her wrath; slowly but surely. A glint of malicious intent flashed across her eyes which Rex sensed as the atmosphere inside the small space in the car gradually dropped to negative zero.


    ----


    As usual, Riggs didn''t head to the coordinates Rex gave as he needed to plead for his life to Seraphina first before anything else. After all, Riggs never saw himself following Rex orders if it''s not an important mission. Hence, he let Alexander Han go on his way and he will go back to the Yue family mansion.


    Arriving at the said mansion, since Riggs was close to the guards and almost every servant working under the Yue family, he arrived in his quarters without any problem -- only receiving their hi''s and hello''s seeing him back after a long break.


    Deciding to find his godly boss whom he secretly misses the most, Riggs immediately went to the study where she was said to be staying on her free time according to his maid informant.


    Making his way to the said room contemplating his dialogue and preparing his eyes to well up, Riggs was halted by the monotone voice of Ace.


    "She wasn''t there. She left with Rex." Ace informed the freshly arrived Riggs.


    "Eh?!" Riggs panicked for a while. If he was right, Seraphina and Rex were probably on their way to the coordinates he received earlier. In his mind, he''s doomed¡­ he is so dead. Hence, Riggs was about to rush to the said place where he will certainly receive his punishment alas, he halted hearing Ace next words.


    "It seems like the chairman was¡­ dying." Ace audibly uttered. For some reason, a slight, as small as a needle prick his heart. Though he started working as Seraphina''s babysitter, yet, when he was transferred to look after Sebastian Yue -- he must admit that he grew fonder of the kind man.


    Probably to Ace, he was the kindest man he ever met and if he was given a selfish wish, he wanted to be related to someone like Sebastian Yue. A kind, genuine and wise man despite knowing the darker side of the world, Sebastian Yue will always choose to protect his loved ones by being their light. That''s the kind of person he was that is why he respected the old man the most.

 Chapter 298 - Seras cries

    Receiving the shocking news, Riggs froze and his anxiety about getting his a_s_s kicked dissipated and changed into a worried one. If anyone among them could guess what Seraphina was feeling right now, it was probably Riggs.


    He knew exactly how Seraphine held her grandfather with great importance and if he died, now of all the time, he doesn''t know how Seraphina will take it. Or maybe, he does know she''ll survive but what bothers him is what will happen afterward?


    Without further ado, Riggs decided to go and check Seraphina himself at Jin Medical Group as Rex might be needing a helping hand if worst comes to worst. However, just as Riggs took his steps away from Ace, he halted hearing his comrades inquiry.


    "Where are you off to?" Ace''s usual flat and cold voice questioned. From the day that Seraphina challenged him to unveil her secrets, there isn''t a day he wouldn''t observe her for clues.


    First, when Rex came to work as Riggs relieve, he was utterly shocked to see Rex working as a bodyguard! For Pete sake, a bodyguard! Even Ace wouldn''t have to find a legal job if it weren''t for his ego to proved to Luciano that he can survive on the other side of the world. Alas, why would Rex suddenly need to work as well?


    For what reason and purpose? Moreover, why would they''d be hired by the same mysterious employer? Yet, even Ace confronted Rex, as usual, Rex only said the most evident lie he could come up with; ''he needed to make a living.''


    Who''s sane person will believe that? Rex of all people? Working as a bodyguard despite having tons of money to support himself? However, he won''t disclose the matters especially if he had his own motive. Thus, Ace respected the silence of his senior and continued his investigation with discretion.


    For the past two months, he couldn''t gather enough information and connect the dots that Seraphina deliberately left -- in contrast, it only muddled everything even more. He didn''t realize it until a month ago.


    Now that Riggs came back, Ace will probably get a little answer as Riggs temperament around Rex was rather short and he tends to spat words that he shouldn''t.


    "Me? no, we''re going, before you follow her gramps." Riggs nearly growled in disbelief. He knew what Ace was up to yet, he wasn''t in the mood to tease this oblivious one as there is another big issue they must clear or rather, accompany their boss.


    With that said note, Riggs sprint his way towards the exit of the Yue family mansion. Seeing Riggs agitate expression, Ace subconsciously followed suit. After all, seeing Riggs panic like that, it meant that the matter bears great importance to them.


    ----


    Reaching the Jin Medical Group, Seraphina scurries her way to Sebastian Yue''s private ward. Seeing that numerous doctors in their lab coats were outside, Seraphina slowed down her steps.


    Soon, by the time Seraphina closed her distance with Sebastian Yue''s hospital room, Liam came out of the room with a grim expression on his face. Seeing Liam and how clear the meaning behind his sigh, Seraphina looked at him wordlessly.


    Seeing Seraphina''s figure at the corner of his eyes, Liam turned his eyes to meet her lifeless ones. Her pair of jet black lost its gleam as she was standing silly on the corridor near her grandfather''s room.


    Liam could feel his heart clenched. He could not bear to say the news to Seraphina knowing it will shatter her heart to a different level. He had announced it before to his past family member of his patient yet, now that he needed to announce it to his fiance, a lump was stuck on his throat.


    Pursing his lips, Liam nodded once as if silently saying for her to come. Seraphina, on the other hand, took another step with great effort as if all the gravity weighs it down. She didn''t even realize that she was already in front of Liam as her whole being was like being s_u_c_k_e_d underneath.


    "Sera¡­" Liam gently called out. Even his voice screamed about the news he was about to deliver, hence, Seraphina placed her palm on his c_h_e_s_t and lifelessly tapped it as if saying she knew.


    "Where?"


    "Inside." Liam swallowed his burden and responded as clearly as possible. When Seraphina received the obvious answer, she slightly nodded before dragging her feet inside the VIP hospital room.


    Liam gestured the other assistant doctors and medical staff for standby before following Seraphina inside with a heavy heart.


    --


    Seeing her grandfather that was like soundlessly sleeping, Seraphina''s brows knitted as her pair of eyes softened. Still dragging her feet closer to Sebastian Yue, she could feel her breathing limiting as thousand daggers pierce her heart every passing second.


    Stopping on the side of her grandfather, Seraphina slowly squats down and placed her palm to cupped Sebastian Yue''s cheek. Feeling a slight warmth that was still left on him, even before realizing it, for the first time, her eyes produced droplets of tears -- depicting how devastated she was in right now.


    "Ahh, hey gramps¡­ Sera is here -- grandpa¡­ wake up, hmm? gramps¡­ sera is crying, don''t go¡­ please?" Seraphina continuously mumbled as she slowly wrapped her across Sebastian Yue''s unmoving c_h_e_s_t to his shoulder.


    Her back began to tremble as uncontrollable tears fell from her eyes without any intention to stop any moment. Her muffled cries gradually turned into growled as Seraphina snapped.

 Chapter 299 - Cause of death?

    Giving Seraphina''s privacy, Liam hanged his head low and wordlessly came out. When he stepped his foot outside, her new bodyguard slash assistant named Rex was guarding the door outside while the other medical staff vanished.


    In his peripheral vision, he sees Seraphina''s other two guards rushing their way to where he and Rex stands. Since the room was built meticulously, no one from the outside could hear Seraphina''s cries.


    However, Liam was a little baffled that these men arrived earlier than the other Yue family members. Liam knew that Seraphina won''t have enough time to do the next arrangements for her grandfather''s body thus, the Jin medical group will automatically provide these preparations -- and probably, will shoulder all the expenses since Sebastian Yue and old man Jin were close buddies.


    Darting his gaze back on Rex, Liam approached him about informing other close friends like Henry Man regarding the news. Which Rex immediately executed afterward -- entrusting Seraphina to his other two confidant''s Riggs and Ace.


    ----


    Seraphina could feel the warmth of her grandfather slowly vanished and was left with only coldness. This¡­ this kind of feeling, these unacceptable emotions that Seraphina was unwilling to welcome came surging inside her heart like a super typhoon.


    Actually, the feelings were very similar in her previous life. The only difference this time is, before, she witnessed him getting beat up to death before a bullet went through his skull. While in the present day, she could feel his warmth slowly fades along with his life.


    Can these two circ_u_mstances be compared? No, because the devastating state she was currently experiencing isn''t any better. It was the same pain that even Seraphina couldn''t express with words; she just can''t. She went through a lot and her only wish was for her grandfather to have a long and peaceful life.


    Alas, her prayers were rendered shun. The only person that kept her sane to her abnormal life; Sebastian Yue, the person that would give the whole world if she asked him to -- how can he just die just like that? How can he leave this world without saying a word to her?


    Therefore, how can she accept that she wasn''t there on his last moments? She doesn''t even know his last words¡­ on a second note, was it appropriate to blame Sebastian Yue? After all, this is real life.


    One will die even before you know it; without any short notice. It doesn''t matter if you wasted your life or enjoyed it to the fullest because death is inevitable. Seraphina fathomed that howbeit she couldn''t simply condone it no matter what.


    Bawling her eyes out as the pain that was slashing her heart into pieces and then stitched it back just to ripped it again. The cycle continues for how long until she could no longer shed tears. Her throat dried up like a dessert as hiccups were heard.


    "Grandpa¡­" she mumbled lifelessly as her pair of lethargic eyes were motionless and barely blinking. By the looks of it, Seraphina seemed to lose it as she inexpressively peered at Sebastian Yue''s unmoving face.


    -----


    That night, every close friend, business partners and all the Yue family employees received the grief-stricken news about Chairman Sebastian Yue; the founder of the Yue International Enterprise death.


    That very night, condolences and comforting flowers were sent to the Yue family which Seraphina was unaware about as she spent hours inside the hospital room where Sebastian Yue lays.


    After Rex informed Henry Man about the news, he came back to where he left Riggs and Ace but to his surprise, he was told that Seraphina was still inside.


    "What do you mean she''s still inside? You didn''t check?" Rex brows knitted in disbelief and dismay. Since he overheard the medical staff about transferring Sebastian Yue to the morgue, it will only take minutes for them to arrive in here. Hence, Rex wanted to make sure that Seraphina could step aside as he was afraid that she might cause a scene.


    Faintly knocking on the door, Rex didn''t stall any more time as he slowly opened the door and entered without a word; behind him were Riggs and Ace who''s curious on the situation inside.


    To their surprise, Seraphina was just sitting on a chair, facing Sebastian Yue. Since they could only see her lonesome back, Rex stopped steps away from her. Meanwhile, Riggs who was much concerned about her rather than his life; he strode and halted when he reached the southern side of the bed where Sebastian Yue''s feet positioned.


    Riggs shifted his gaze to Seraphina which made his brows knitted afterward. Seeing Riggs expression, Ace who was a curious cat slowly went to his confidant''s side. Seeing Seraphina''s front, a never before fear run down his spine.


    Her devoid of emotion front, her eyes that lost its gleam albeit a little puffy, her lips were dry and pale -- it was as if Seraphina was going through a lot of shock. However, the aura that emanated within her was too strong that Ace wouldn''t dare to approach. Ace glanced at Rex who kept his distance from her. Surely, Rex had a much keen sense and probably the reason why stopped several feet away from Seraphina.


    A minute had passed, yet, none of them dared to utter a word because, for some reason, the three of them could understand her silent mourning. They were gravitating whether to wait for her to break the silence which seemed to be impossible or should they inform her about Sebastian Yue''s transfer.


    However, just as Rex decided to choose the latter, he was halted because Seraphina raised her hands gesturing him to cease. Just then, Liam Jin along with a few medical staff knocked on the door before intruding.


    "Ser--" alas, before Liam could even spat his concern, she abruptly interrupted him.


    "What''s the cause of death?" Hearing her words, the whole ward on that floor dropped its temperature to negative zero.

 Chapter 300 - Prove it

    "Heart failure." As strongly as it may come off, Liam answered. He couldn''t bring himself to relay the saddening news to her earlier and she didn''t give him the chance to. Hence, it''s understandable that she was now asking these details; probably she recovered from the shock a little.


    "Prove it." Out of nowhere, Seraphina earnestly responded. Though her words should be easy to comprehend, why does it sounded too complicated at the same time?


    "We can conduct an autopsy after applying and signing some doc_u_ments if that is what Ms. Yue wished." Regardless if she was his fiance, Liam answered her inquiry with the same professional manner. After all, if that''s her will, then, the whole Jin Medical would respectfully abide.


    "Now," Not turning her eyes away from Sebastian Yue''s lifeless body, Seraphina instantly replied. By the way she uttered her words, anyone could feel that she was dead serious on her absorb request.


    Does she want to open Sebastian Yue''s body this instant? Considering the top-notch security and treatment her grandfather received, it was utterly displeasing to the Jin family -- it was as if Seraphina was indirectly accusing them on her grandfather''s death.


    "Sera, I''m afraid that is against the rules." Despite the striking pain seeing her in this state, Liam couldn''t just say ''yes'' on her ridiculous request. He must admit that Seraphina sounded suspicious and seemed to blame the Jin Medical Group alas, he still understood her for some reason. The pain of losing someone, losing the biological family she had and the person who treated her like the world was gone.


    Hence, how can he feel offended knowing that Seraphina''s heart was pulverized? How can he feel displeased? With that kind of mentality, Liam kept his emotion at bay as he knew that Seraphina would act out from her emotions. Thus, they must keep a high tolerance.


    "I said¡­ prove it." Repeating her words, Seraphina was akin to a broken record. There was no trace of emotion left on her as her words turn colder and stifling. By this time, Logan Jin who came into the scene bearing his noble demeanor. He spoke which caught everyone''s attention; except Seraphina.


    "Young Sera, we cannot do that without going through the process. If you really doubt us, the Jin family on securing your Grandfather until now, I have nothing to say. But, about your request for his autopsy, we have to go through the right process to proceed." Logan informed as he made his way inside the slightly crowded room. In spite of hearing Logan''s explanation, Seraphina was unmoved.


    "I didn''t say I wanted an autopsy¡­ what I want to know is if he died peacefully or not." Seraphina flatly clarified. Indeed, that''s all that matters to her. Autopsy? For what? Why would she let the body of her grandfather to be slice opened? She was shameless and can be considered heartless but, there''s a one-person that she doesn''t wish to hurt even if his shell was the only left, and that person is Sebastian Yue.


    Hearing her clear confession, Logan Jin sighed heavily before gesturing the other medical staff to give them some space which they abided after a nod. When the medical staff was leaving, Logan Jin silently gestured Rex, to leave as well and also Liam.


    Though a little reluctant, Rex nodded in understanding before gesturing his other two confidants who bore what-the-hell-is-happening expression across their faces. Seeing that Rex cast them a warning glare, they somewhat submit and went outside as well. Liam, on the other hand, looked at his father for a while before nodding as if entrusting Seraphina to him.


    When the room was finally empty from the crowd, Logan Jin cleared his throat, breaking the suffocating silence enveloping the room. "Sera, you might''ve changed but, I didn''t. Even though you threatened me the last time we met, I respected and thought too highly of Chairman Yue¡­ so, giving him top security means every medical staff that approached Chairman Yue were all trusted individual of ours. Believe it or not, his death was due to a natural cause." Logan Jin sincerely explicated. Indeed, he was certain that this time, it would be impossible for any mishap and unwelcomed approached from whoever her enemy.


    "Logan¡­ do you know the last words he told me this morning? Silly." Seraphina blankly said. Assuming that Seraphina heard and understood him, Logan Jin silently listened to her. After all, she needed a person whom she could talk to, especially now.


    "I guess he''s right -- he''s always right. I am and will always be silly." With that said note, Seraphina slowly stood from her seat and approached Sebastian Yue.


    Seeing her action, Logan Jin''s eyes dilated in disbelief. Seraphina roughly unveiled the white sheet that was covering Sebastian Yue''s neck and below -- revealing his body that was clothed with a hospital gown.


    "What are you doing?" Logan catechized as a hunch tugged his instinct telling him that he must stop her. However, his feet were stuck on the tiled-floor, as if it was glued on it; leaving him to watch Seraphina as she looked down on her grandfather.


    "Sera¡­ don''t do this -- respect chairman Yue, your grandfather''s remains." Logan Jin heedlessly stuttered. If his conclusion is correct, Seraphina might commit a huge mistake that she will regret when she is more clear-headed.


    "Tell me, did he died peacefully?" Halting on what she was about to perform, Seraphina snapped; repeating the same question she was asking earlier. Indeed, she might''ve gone crazy or she was always been insane. For a brief moment, her consciousness slipped and was about to do an unforgivable sin just to ease her troubled mind.


    "Sera, you did your best. I''m sure Chairman Yue won''t leave this world if he doesn''t want to¡­ or at least, he''ll wait for you to bid his farewell."


    "Did I?" Seraphina mumbled as her eyes softened and brows knitted; indulging in the benefit of the doubt.

 Chapter 301 - Farewell, Grandpa.

    [Yue family mausoleum]


    Several days had passed the wake of Sebastian Yue was held smoothly with the assistance of Marga and Marjorie. Meanwhile, Seraphina didn''t utter a word after her last words with Logan Jin. No one can make a conversation with her as all she did for the past days was stare at her grandfather''s coffin or the huge photograph of her grandfather hanging on the wall.


    Though Seraphina broke several traditions when holding a traditional funeral, there weren''t as major to be considered bad luck, hence, considering that Sebastian Yue was her only blood-related family, it was understandable that she was in shock and pain.


    As usual, Sebastian Yue''s remains were cremated and placed in a sophisticated urn. Placing Sebastian Yue''s urn beside her grandmother''s urn, while another two urns of Seraphina''s parents on the rest on the next spot; she paid her respect for the last time.


    While she was silently inside the mausoleum, Riggs, Rex, Ace, and Wren was patiently waiting for her outside. Usually, when they were all together, chaos was always bound to happen alas, this time, none of them uttered a word.


    If anyone of them who had the grimmest expression and sullen mood since the news of Sebastian Yue''s death, it was Wren Tanaka. Among them, aside from Seraphina, Wren could be mistaken as a family member due to unmistakable grieving. However, none of his confidants inquired thus far knowing that it would be inappropriate to probe at this time.


    Moreover, the last seven days of the wake was the most important days to be held hence, they all tried to give assistance as much as they could until this day. Now that almost every guest left, they could finally have a breather and relax a little¡­ or so they thought.


    When Seraphina exited the Yue family mausoleum, four of her men stood properly. Just then, Henry Man with his trusted assistant came from the other side. Reaching Seraphina who was unbothered as she kept her slow strides towards her ride.


    "Chairwoman --" However, just as Henry Man spouted her address, Seraphina raised her hand gesturing him to shut up; which he deliberately abided without question.


    "Don''t look for me anymore." For the first time, Seraphina coldly spoke before entering her ride without giving Henry Man a chance to respond.


    Again, her words were simple yet too complex. Henry Man already got her permission and authority to lead Yue International Empire hence, he was only there to check on Seraphina''s condition. For the last few days, he didn''t have the chance to speak with her or rather, no one had. Alas, the first words she uttered were not to look for her? It was baffling and concerning at the same time as Henry Man was well-informed about her love to her grandfather.


    Before entering on the driver''s seat, Rex glanced at Henry Man''s dumbfounded front before he flatly reassured, "Don''t worry, CEO Man. The chairwoman will be alright."


    Henry Man moved his gaze on the exquisite man that Seraphina trusted before nodding in understanding. Since he doesn''t know what''s this man''s real identity and Henry Man speculated that all the people that was personally hired by Seraphina were not as simple as they claim to be, there isn''t really anything he could say about that.


    "I''ll leave her in your care then," Henry Man courtly responded which Rex acknowledged with a bow before entering the black shiny sedan. Since they had two cars available, only Rex and Seraphina occupied the one she usually used while Riggs and Ace rode the other one. Wren, on the other hand, rode on his own chauffer with his own assistant.


    The moment Rex started the luxurious car''s engine, Seraphina ordered. "Drive. Don''t stop until I say so." Glancing at the rear mirror to see her inexpressive profile, Rex nodded in understanding and drove aimlessly. He already foresaw this coming thus, he made sure that their ride needed to be fueled. After all, a person''s real mourning begins after the funeral -- he understood that very well.


    -----


    Hours had passed and the three cars drove aimlessly around the city. Since Seraphina kept her silence and doesn''t seem to order him to stop, Rex came to a decision to continue and expand his radius of this endless stroll to the neighboring towns, to not raise any suspicion.


    On the other car, Riggs'' face distorted by this unending parade as the moment they exited the Central city. To their knowledge, both of them thought that they were going back to the Yue mansion, alas, to their surprise, Rex kept on taking different routes.


    At first, Riggs thought that Seraphina might have had an appointment to attend, however, after following them for half an hour, Riggs finally realized that they were only driving aimlessly. He was certain that it was Seraphina''s idea to have a stroll. Now it made sense why Rex asked Ace to assured that their rides were fully tanked as he foresaw this coming.


    "Hey oblivious one, don''t you want to do your job?" Riggs unenergetically dissed; referring that Ace does his job by taking turns of who to drive and tail the car in front of them. Ace cast him a side glance,


    "Alright."


    ------


    Dragon emotionlessly removed the needle that was inserted on the back of his hand. On the corner of the room, few men in a formal suit stood respectfully and silently before their master.


    "I guess there''s no purpose for me to stay here," Dragon coldly mumbled. Though his usual diabolical expression was still intact, a glint of bitter pain flashed across his eyes; as if he was mourning.


    Slowly getting his feet on the carpeted floor, Dragon strode towards the floor to length window and peered at the bright city. To the eyes of his subordinates, the terrifying man had a rare aura that emanated within him -- it was as if he lost an important person.


    "Farewell¡­ grandpa."

 Chapter 302 - Master not Monster!

    After receiving the news of the attack from their enemy, Dragon decided to secretly admit himself to the Jin Medical Group; near Chairman Yue''s room. In that case, he could reassure his safety with Ezt guarding the Old man Yue''s room in the shadows. After all, he doesn''t fully trust the Jin family.


    Granting that he slightly loathed Seraphina in hating him for no reason or rather, for a mistake he had committed before meeting her; Dragon still cared for her that he was willing to protect her loved ones in the shadow.


    They were loads of times that an enemy would try to launch an attack to Sebastian Yue but thanks to Dragon, they were all silenced and caught before anyone could notice the mishap.


    Despite not having the credits, he was rather satisfied. Moreover, he got a chance to befriend the bored Sebastian Yue albeit unintentional. Overall, Dragon found his action worth it as he finally got the opportunity to get to know more on the old man.


    Actually, they can be considered buddies as he always visits him whenever Seraphina leaves. He would always bring a deck of cards or any board games to quell the death atmosphere on this hospital.


    [One and half month ago]


    When Sebastian Yue was transferred back to his private ward, it only took him a week to be back on his usual self albeit a little weak. Probably, he was quite bored at that time that Sebastian Yue decided to take a stroll around the Jin Medical healing garden.


    Since it was early in the morning, Dragon for some reason took the risk and idle to that certain garden as well. Sensing that someone came in from the distant, Dragon turned his head to the direction and spotted Sebastian Yue on a wheelchair assisted by a nurse.


    Since it was only them, the ever-friendly Old man Yue headed to where Dragon was resting. Dragon knew Sebastian Yue''s profile; the reason why he didn''t leave seeing the old man heading to his direction. When Sebastian Yue reached him, he turned his gaze on the assisting nurse telling her to give him a moment.


    "Haha, beautiful sick man -- are you also dying?" the moment the nurse left, Sebastian Yue smiled brightly as if his question weren''t table flipping.


    Hearing his inquiry, Dragon''s brows twitched and he almost choked on his own saliva. Since he never met him, Dragon expected Seraphina''s grandfather to be sensible and noble. Also, by the information he gathered, it was said that he was kind and charitable. Hence, how can this man ask such an ins_e_n_s_i_t_i_v_e question as if it was an achievement? Surely, Seraphina inherited his genes.


    Clearing his throat, Dragon raised his brows as he responded with a frown, "You sound like as if it''s a good thing."


    "It''s not -- but we''ll all get there don''t we?" Still keeping his bright front, Sebastian Yue grinned which made the legendary Dragon to be rendered speechless.


    Chuckling, Sebastian Yue diverted his gaze on the landscape of the impeccable healing garden. With a sighed, his light laughs gradually subsided. Both men who''re sitting on their respective wheelchairs was enveloped a peaceful silence. Dragon glanced at the old man every once in a while and could feel his comforting vibe that was sending this place a whole kind of peace.


    "You look like you''re dying any moment so, I thought of cheering you up." After some time, Sebastian Yue uttered. Receiving his clarification, Dragon slightly shook his head. Does he mean cheering him up to keep on living or cheering him to accept his substantial disease?


    "Thanks -- that''s very helpful old man." without giving much thought of his manner, Dragon responded which slightly also shocked himself afterward. Yet, Sebastian Yue only chuckled hearing the disrespectful man. For some reason, Sebastian Yue felt comfortable with this young man.


    Indeed, Dragon emits a very lonely aura as if he was detached of this world. Considering that he was admitted in the hospital, Sebastian Yue assumed that Dragon probably had a dire condition which is understandable to have this kind of aura.


    "You are always welcome." Old man Yue shamelessly accepted the sarcastic and insincere thanks. After all, he was very grateful that he managed to survived his last heart failure and prolonged his life.


    After that chance encounter, both Dragon and Sebastian Yue somewhat always bumped into each other and the old man would always invite him over but was always being refused. With the old man''s perseverance, he finally made Dragon play with him and after getting to know more about the young man, they gradually became friends.


    In Dragon''s perspective, Sebastian Yue is the grandfather he never had. He finally understood why Seraphina would kill anyone that meant harm to this kind man. Sebastian Yue is the type of person to see the bright side of a person and the world. He believed that everything has their own purpose and everyone deserves a second chance.


    He treated everyone kindly and with just. Despite knowing that he was also on the verge of death, Sebastian Yue would choose to be grateful and accept his upcoming end.


    Days before his death, Dragon was in Sebastian Yue his private ward, playing a game of chess. Since Seraphina left and Dragon had his men on the lookout to give him a heads-up if anyone would approach the room, he was at ease to play with the old man.


    "Haha! Checkmate!" Sebastian Yue gleefully exclaimed in joy as he won another round, again. After playing with this young lad numerous rounds, he pitied Dragon for being hopeless against him.


    Dragon scoffed, almost like a chuckle. He put his efforts to play this board game in all seriousness, alas, he can''t seem to defeat Sebastian Yue''s strategic move. He was like a veteran and if put in a real-life battle, Dragon was certain that this man would be a terrifying enemy.


    "What a monster."


    "Call me master!"

 Chapter 303 - His name

    "Call me master!" Sebastian Yue giddily announced which made Dragon shook his head in disbelief. If any of his subordinates heard Sebastian Yue''s request, they might pity the old man for an instant kill due to his impudence. However, there was not a trace of disp_l_e_a_s_u_r_e in Dragon. If there''s any, it would be pleased because the side of his lips curled upward.


    "Alright, master." Dragon beautifully chuckled. Aside from the time he spent his days dilly-dallying with Seraphina, Dragon eventually grew fonder of her old man. Despite keeping discreet movements and well thought out words, he was being genuine as much as possible with Sebastian Yue.


    "Master, you''re not cheating aren''t you?" He humored to the vivacious man. Sebastian Yue quickly turned his disdained eyes towards Dragon who''s sitting on his wheelchair by the side of Sebastian Yue''s hospital bed.


    "Tsk tsk¡­ I can''t believe you''re suspicious of your me! How disappointing." Sebastian Yue shook his head in disappointment, which made Dragon burst out in laughter. Soon, Sebastian Yue heartily laughed as well.


    After a few good minutes of laughter, they finally stopped as Dragon collected the chess pieces. He glanced at the simple white wall clock hanged on the wall and knew that it was nearly the time for the doctor rounds so he needed to go back to his own private ward.


    "Alright¡­ I better go, I''ll see you around then, Master." Dragon comfortably uttered as he collected the last chess piece. However, as he raised his head, Sebastian Yue''s expression was much gentle as if he was relieved about something.


    Furrowing his brows, Dragon slightly tilted his head, silently inquiring what''s up with the old man. Soon, he finally got his answer when Sebastian Yue spoke.


    "I just realized I still don''t know your name, young lad."


    "Huh, I am called Ryu..." Dragon mumbled with a subtle smile on his face. Since the last time Sebastian Yue asked for his name, Dragon refused to answer as he never expected that he''ll be too attached to Seraphina''s grandfather. But now was a different ball game.


    "You were called Ryu? Disciple, tell your master about your real name." Sebastian Yue''s brows knitted and actually caught the trick on Dragon''s words. Seeing him the very first time, he knew that Dragon wasn''t a simple man hence, he probed with interest.


    "Ha, you caught me there¡­ I actually, don''t have one." Dragon smiled informing Sebastian Yue the truth regarding this matter. He already acknowledged his name as Dragon; the leader of the triad yet no one actually knew that Dragon was a nameless lad.


    "Eh? Oh ho! What scheme did you use to be admitted here then?" Sebastian Yue''s eyes squinted but by the looks of it, he doesn''t judge Dragon''s words or action. It was as if everything could be justified if Dragon explicates the matter.


    "Haha, just pulled some strings," Dragon responded, certain that Sebastian Yue wouldn''t misunderstand which is correct.


    "Pulled some strings¡­ huh," As expected, Sebastian Yue''s reaction surprised Dragon. He clasped his hand in excitement as he peered at the majestic pale man with his glimmering eyes. It was as if a bright idea popped on the old man Yue''s mind that instant. He resumed,


    "Hehe, since I am your respectable elder¡­ why don''t you grant me a favor?"


    Dragon knitted his brows in confusion as he saw an indiscernible premonition coming, he repeated, "favor?"


    "Yes, and in return, I''ll give you a name."


    "Where are we really? In ancient time?" Dragon dissed. Surely, his interaction with Sebastian Yue was becoming more comfortable and unlax.


    "I am old -- of course, we take the old fashioned route!" Sebastian Yue humph in a matter of factly tone. If Dragon doesn''t know better, he''ll doubt that this man was dying because his vigor doesn''t seem like it was fading any moment. Without giving Dragon a chance to protest, Sebastian Yue uttered his request.


    "You see, I have a very beautiful granddaughter. Ahhh, my sweet baby Seffy~! But, I don''t have much time left and I might probably be an angel so, I wanted to leave something for her."


    Dragon was slightly taken aback as he blinked numerous times towards the lively old man. "Why me?"


    "Hehe, I''m giving my sweet Seffy a choice." Since Sebastian Yue was still unconvinced about Seraphina''s claim and sincerity about Liam Jin, he wanted this young kind man to meet her. After all, Seraphina is still young and he might meet a lot of men if he suddenly dies. However, if Seraphina really doesn''t love Liam, at least, he''ll give another candidate for her to date Dragon.


    "How cunning and heartless." Dragon''s brows couldn''t help but twitch hearing his reasoning. After all, the Jin family was too kind to them yet, Sebastian Yue couldn''t care less if it''s regarding Seraphina. Surely, the old man could be too selfish about Seraphina''s choice on her future spouse.


    "Hey, don''t judge this old man alright? You will fall head over heels to her anyway if you see her." Sebastian Yue boast. He totally forgot that he was being shameless and ingrate at the same time.


    "You don''t even know who will die first -- you or me." Dragon shook his head. Currently, he was disguised as a dying fella thus, how can Sebastian Yue ask such reckless request to him? Moreover, it still baffled him how this old man could be kind and heartless at once


    How can he blessed Seraphina and Liam''s relationship if he will suggest another prospect spouse for her in the end? Thinking of how these Yue''s mind works, Dragon almost wanted to give up trying to understand it.


    "Alright¡­" in the end, Dragon helplessly agreed.


    "Now, for your name¡­" Sebastian Yue rubbed his chin as he pondered for a suitable name for him. Looking lethargically on the energetic old man, he still somewhat anticipated the name he was about to give him.

 Chapter 304 - Morning

    Sebastian Yue peered at the unenthusiastic expression that was plastered across Dragon''s perfect facial features; the old man smiled brightly. "Shi Chen -- meaning morning. The sunrise that warms up the coldness of the night. The beginning of the day, another chance for a good start¡­ Shi Chen,"


    For a brief while, Dragon looked at the old man like a kid that doesn''t know how to respond. Such simple name yet, by how the old man Yue elaborate its meaning via his perspective, it felt... heartwarming. Dragon couldn''t respond as Sebastian Yue''s words kept ringing inside his mind.


    ''Shi Chen¡­''


    Seeing that Dragon was neither displeased nor protesting, Sebastian Yue was satisfied. He must admit that he grew fonder of this young lad after quite some time hanging out with Dragon. Too bad, it seemed to him that Dragon was unhappily living his boring life and probably suffering from his condition which made Sebastian Yue felt sorry for him.


    "Say, disciple¡­ will you continue fighting until you defeat your sickness? Waking up in the morning thinking that someday, you''ll be victorious?" Sebastian Yue''s elderly voice snapped Dragon back from his stupor and he blinked his eyelids before getting his attention back to Sebastian Yue.


    Before he realized it, the corner of Dragon lips slightly curled upward. "You should too, Master."


    "Grandpa -- I am just kidding when I said call me Master -- what an obedient kid you are, haha!" Sebastian Yue chuckled by how Dragon obediently calls him master even though it doesn''t seem he was the type of person to submit easily. Nonetheless, he liked this young man. If not for the fact that Seraphina told him that she wanted to settle down with Liam, Sebastian Yue wouldn''t mind arranging a blind date for her granddaughter with Dragon.


    When a light knock was heard from outside, Dragon courtly excused himself telling Sebastian Yue that his attending physician would get worried when he found out that he wasn''t around which Sebastian Yue understood.


    Wheeling himself out, Ezt who was dressed in Jin Medical nurse uniform assisted his master back to his own private ward. For some reason, Ezt sensed the bright albeit faint aura of his master. Alas, he didn''t dare probed and did his job quietly.


    The moment they reached Dragon''s designated luxurious hospital room, Dragon ordered sternly, "Add the people securing Sebastian Yue. Everyone around him must be examined thoroughly -- dig everyone''s history and activities. If anyone was suspicious from getting bribes, kill them... That''s an order."


    Receiving Dragon''s sudden order, Ezt glanced at his master''s back before nodding in understanding and left. Since they already dispatched few people to secure the whole Jin Medical Group, especially the floor where their master and Sebastian Yue were staying, Ezt was still baffled on Dragon''s reason for raising the security of Seraphina''s grandfather. Regardless, whatever Dragon''s reason was, Ezt must abide without question.


    ----


    The very next day, as promised, Dragon fulfilled Sebastian Yue''s request. Looking at Sebastian Yue''s vibrant aura, Dragon spoke, "I saw your most treasure grandchild."


    "Oh ho, isn''t she pretty?" Hearing him say he saw Seraphina, Sebastian Yue was evidently excited and his eyes sought for compliments regarding his Seffy. Alas, Dragon''s next comment made the old man Yue''s face distort with dismay.


    "Not bad¡­"


    "Brat! How can you say that in front of her grandfather? Tsk tsk¡­ you also have bad eyesight."


    "Kidding, I fell in love at first sight." almost bursting out in laughter, Dragon conceded as easily like that. How can Sebastian Yue act like a little kid when he was this old? Setting that aside, Dragon and Sebastian Yue were like true buddies in that short span of time regardless of their age gap. Sebastian Yue is probably the coolest old man Dragon encountered. He''s a wise yet humble man. Cunning and kind at the same time.


    If one thing that Dragon could say, he''s all hands down to this nobleman; giving his full respect to him. Even though it wasn''t what he expected, Dragon was satisfied enough with this short connection he built with his wife''s grandfather.


    "Ha! Too late, Shi Chen! She''s engaged."


    "Engage not married." By this time, it was Sebastian Yue who almost puked blood by the audacity of Dragon. Did he just say that? Did old man Yue heard him right? He''s not hearing things, doesn''t he?


    "Young one, listen to grandpa¡­ you will only come to the scene when my Seffy is just faking her sincerity towards Young Master Jin, alright?" Clearing his throat, Sebastian Yue uttered in all seriousness. He just told Dragon to be his spare candidate if Seraphina admitted that she doesn''t want to marry Liam. But, it doesn''t mean he''s certain that will happen. Realizing his mistake and reckless scheme, Sebastian Yue felt sorry for giving the weak young fella a wishful thought hence, he must correct it!


    "Yes, yes¡­ I won''t destroy her happiness¡­"


    Hearing Dragon''s reassurance, Sebastian Yue heaved a sigh of relief, alas, by the next second, he let out a series of coughs when Dragon continued his sentiments; "But, I''m certain I''m not destroying anything because she''ll only be happy in my arms."


    "Brat, say that again!"


    "She''ll marry me, grandpa." Dragon grinned widely as he summarized his explanation. After that, they spent their free time bantering about who''s stubborn and who suggested it first. Nevertheless, the atmosphere was more peaceful and harmonious than ever.


    [present time]


    It felt surreal for Dragon to think that the lively old man Yue was gone. The memories he had with Sebastian Yue, he''ll keep it till he dies. The very first man he will give his full respect; he will never forget and Dragon will honor him for life.


    "Grandpa, I will keep my word¡­ I promise." Dragon mumbled as he continuously peered at the bright and busy city. Even if Dragon didn''t promise Sebastian Yue to protect Seraphina, he will still do so. However, he just had more reason to look after her.

 Chapter 305 - Hippo

    Checking the fuel gauge that was almost used up, Rex decided to return to the Yue family mansion. Based on his concise calculation, the fuel they had left would be sufficient to reach the Yue family manor.


    Alas, just as Rex turn the wheel for a u-turn, Seraphina emotionlessly ordered; "my private quarters." Hearing her d_e_s_i_r_ed destination, Rex glanced at her through the rear mirror before drifting and sped to that specified destination.


    Fortunately, Seraphina had given him tasked which he needed weapons for the past month. Hence, with the help of Wren, they prepared a small headquarters to where they can leave their dangerous toys and also, a perfect hideout. Soon, they reached a rural town that was surrounded by woods. It was a quiet place as neighbors lived meters away from each other which is a good location for them.


    Stopping in the middle of the forest where the car couldn''t pass through due to the narrow and muddy ground, Rex turned his head this time towards the back passenger seat where Seraphina perched.


    "Boss, we''re here," he informed but to no avail, Seraphina didn''t respond as her eyes fixed on the dim surrounding outside. It took her minutes before she moved and exited the car without a word. Rex, on the other hand, could only suck up with the unsettling silence Seraphina gave off.


    When Seraphina exited her ride, another car has arrived; it was Riggs and Ace. However, Seraphina couldn''t care less and didn''t even turn her head to her men''s direction as she moves forward -- going to a place that won''t remind her of her loved ones. A place where there wasn''t a memory to be reminded off.


    She couldn''t bring herself going back to the Yue family mansion that would witness her despair for the second time; it will break her¡­ for sure.


    Doubts.


    Self-blame.


    Regrets.


    It slowly filled her heart that any moment, it could burst her already shattered heart.


    ''It hurts¡­ gramps. I think I''m going crazy¡­'' sentiments like that kept on ringing inside her head over and over again. Seraphina was afraid that once she spoke too much, she''ll just snap. After all, she has nothing to lose anymore.


    Seraphina heedlessly strode forward without knowing that a huge branch was on the way causing her to collide into it. Since Seraphina doesn''t have sufficient energy as she barely ate and slept, she lost her footing; causing her to crashed on the soft and sticky earth that instant.


    Just then, a loud clap of thunder was heard from above and droplets of water started falling on the starless night sky. It didn''t take long when it began pouring heavily yet, Seraphina didn''t move a muscle from her position.


    She hoped that she could feel the impact of the abrupt collision and her landing on the ground. In that case, it might divert even the slightest of the emotional pain she was in, alas, she didn''t.


    Abruptly letting her upper body to crash on the muddy ground, Seraphina was unbothered of the dirt sticking on her back and hair that soon seeped through her clothes and touched her skin. Thanks to the rain, it concealed the tears that uncontrollably falling on her eyes. Thanks to her grandfather, Seraphina gained her tears back albeit, she doesn''t want them.


    It was only a few days since the death of Sebastian Yue but to her, it felt years. She longed and regret that she must''ve spent more time with him knowing that he was not in a great condition. Thinking that her grandfather felt lonely just having himself whenever she fails to visit him or stay a little longer, she couldn''t help but feel sorry.


    Seraphina grieves silently under the heavy pouring rain while the other three kept their silence from the distance. For some reason, a lump was stuck on Riggs'' throat sympathizing Seraphina. He understood very well the feeling of losing someone, especially if that person is the only family you had.


    It was devastating.


    In his mind, Riggs guessed that Seraphina was possibly thinking what''s the reason for trying so hard any longer. Since losing the very person she wanted to protect and was willing to lay her life on the line to give the best for her grandfather -- in the end, after everything was said and done, what''s her reason now to keep moving forward?


    If Riggs was to ask, he doesn''t have a slight clue. He also questioned himself before why would he need to live? Fortunately, there''s a fat bastard that gave him one lame reason for living; by lending him a hefty amount of money with a huge interest. But now, Riggs'' heart clenched as he doesn''t know how to return the favor Seraphina gave him.


    ''How pathetic¡­'' Riggs mumbled inwardly. He felt pathetic not knowing how to console the person who gave him the reason to continue living. If only he could take the pain she has right now, he was willing to; but, that doesn''t happen in real life.


    Clenching his hands into a fist, Riggs mustered his courage and began taking slow strides towards Seraphina. Stopping feet away from her lying figure with her other arm was covering her eyes, it was evident that Seraphina was soundlessly crying as her shoulder was trembling.


    Both of them were drenched under the heavy rain and the reserved umbrellas they left on the car would do nothing as they were already meters away from their rides. Hence, there''s no way he could shade her whole body from the harsh raindrops and he doesn''t intend to anyway.


    Riggs resumed on his tracks and squat down close to her head. Granting that he could not shelter her with an umbrella, Riggs looked down palm length away from her. His head covering hers which lessened the harsh raindrops from assaulting her face. His gaze softened and a glint of bitterness flashed across his eyes.


    "Your animal spirit is a hippo, isn''t?"

 Chapter 306 - Stop looking at my abs

    Even though she evidently heard his usual bullying, Seraphina didn''t respond and kept her unmoving position like that. Riggs who knew that his words weren''t as comforting as it may come off because he was bad at it, also stayed with his position and protected the only area he could from the heavy rain.


    Seeing Riggs action, Ace brows knitted. Given that he sympathized with Seraphina and was saddened by her loss because he too respected Sebastian Yue. Alas, why does Riggs turned soft seeing Seraphina in this state?


    ''Is he serious when he said he liked her?'' a sudden thought hovered on Ace mind as he fixed his gaze towards his confidant and his employer. Glancing at Rex, to Ace surprise, the usual blank expression that he always bore fluctuate and a trace of sadness flashed across his face. Surely, the way his confidants react was rather suspicious. It was as if they knew Seraphina for years to be affected by her.


    Moreover, Ace could understand if Riggs would end up getting fond of Seraphina as they seemed too close and sketchy at the same time. However, why does Rex would be affected as well? He just started working under Seraphina and knowing Rex personality, it would be impossible for him to be attached to her if he doesn''t know or shared a life and death situation with her.


    Now, Ace suspicion rose even more. A long-time question that was left unanswered ever since the beginning of his career as her bodyguard. "Rex, what is she to you?" despite knowing that it would be impossible to get a clear answer, Ace still blurted out.


    "The person I swore my life to protect." Alas, to Ace surprise, Rex responded which made Ace gasped in disbelief.


    ''Swore his life to protect? Is he kidding me?'' Ace hands that were inside his pocket balled into a fist hearing the ambiguous reply of his senior.


    "You swore your life to fight beside Luciano¡­ don''t forget that." Ace reminded. Despite not hearing a word from his boss since her disappearance, Ace could not believe that Rex would turn his back on his boss.


    To him, it was utterly disappointing. Darting his gaze to Riggs direction, a glint of growing fury formed inside his heart. ''Did Riggs also turn his back against Luciano?'' he questioned internally.


    Ace respected his subordinates as he acknowledged them as his family. However, his loyalty towards Luciano was too strong that he could kill them if he ever knows that they betrayed the person who sheltered them.


    Indeed, he was a rash and was raised to be a loyal dog. Hence, if he ever wanted to swear his fealty -- Luciano is the best option he got. He killed numerous subordinates before as Uno and he would probably hesitate for a little but if worst comes to worst that he would choose between his subordinate or Luciano, he will instantly side with Luciano.


    Before Ace could act rashly as he always does, he turned his back and left. He needed to observe more and inform his other subordinates about his speculations before making a move. Thanks to his boss, Ace learned to step back and do the planning instead of going on a killing spree without a concrete plan.


    Sensing Ace aura as he leaves, Rex turned his head to him before he shook his head. ''He''s probably suspicious.'' he thought inwardly.


    Knowing the terrifying loyalty Ace has toward Seraphina whom he knew as Luciano, Rex doesn''t need to use his head to guess what''s going on in Ace mind.


    Nevertheless, Rex was positive that he could handle Ace. He just hopes that he won''t be as stubborn as he was before -- on the second thought, Rex should prepare himself to knock some senses to his confidant before a huge problem could start.


    -----


    When the rain subsided, Seraphina finally got a hold of herself a bit and proceed to go to their hideout. Since the huge bungalow in the middle of the woods was renovated under Alexander Han and Wren''s supervision, everything was fully prepared as if the house itself was awaiting for its occupants.


    Hence, Seraphina wordlessly headed to her quarters while the other two went into their designated quarters for a change and a nice bath. Fortunately, Wren is a meticulous person that wouldn''t let himself stay in a place where he can''t live in comfort thus, the seemingly hunted bungalow has a grandiose interior and amenities.


    Ace, on the other hand, got the information of this house coordinate earlier thus, he arrived before them. After he changed into the spare clothes that were neatly prepared, he had tons of times to waste. Therefore, Ace explore the whole house but to no avail, he found nothing suspicious. It was like this house was meant to be a rest house.


    He rested on the small yet comfortable living area after he set up the fireplace since the temperature was abnormally cold. Moreover, they were soaked due to the heavy rain and they might catch a cold so heating up the place is what he prioritized.


    Scanning the place where his eyes could reach, Ace had an unsettling feeling that this place isn''t as simple as he thought it was. Yet, he couldn''t find what is the troubling feeling that was tugging his subconscious mind.


    Just then, Riggs came into sight with his shirt off as he dries his hair with a small towel. Squinting his eyes towards the overly comfortable subordinate of his, Ace inquired. "Too comfortable, aren''t you?"


    "Ah?"


    "Now I wonder why are you acting like you were in your own house." Probing a little more, Ace instigated.


    "Tch. Stop staring at my abs, that''s gay." Though Ace was far from looking at his sculptured abs, Riggs insulted, filled with disgust as if he was believing his own accusation. Meanwhile, hearing how ridiculous his statement, Ace''s face had an ugly shade of red due to anger.

 Chapter 307 - Assisting her to take a bath

    Ace shook his head by the shameless remarks of Riggs and retracted his disgusted gaze away from him. Leaning back on the soft, comfortable sofa, Ace relaxed a little. Though he had his suspicion, he couldn''t show even the slightest wariness as his confidants were as keen as him. Therefore, he must act like his usual self -- curious about things that were happening around him.


    Soon, Rex appeared and to Ace'' surprise, Rex was wearing a casual gray shirt and loose pants. To Ace perspective, Rex wouldn''t be this comfortable if he''s not in their main headquarters. Moreover, he found some smart casual that Rex will surely choose but he didn''t.


    Glancing at the topless Riggs who covered his buff c_h_e_s_t as if he was about to be molested, Ace clicked his tongue in annoyance. He just realized why Riggs chose to not wear any shirt because he doesn''t want to wear the same looking shirt like the one that Rex wore.


    "Hey boong [1] , where''s her highness?" Riggs inquired along with an insult toward Rex who was used to Riggs foulmouthed and chose to ignore him calling names. Rex leisurely sat beside Ace and sighed heavily. Since Rex rarely showed his emotions, both of them unconsciously anticipated what was wrong with Seraphina.


    "We''ll wait."


    Riggs: "Eh? Wait for what?"


    "For her to cope with it." As simple as it may be, Rex briefly uttered which bewildered Ace to the core. He added; "it''s the best choice we have."


    Riggs, on the other hand, scoffed in understanding. Surely, the following days or months would be quite peaceful or problematic -- no one knows, they could only anticipate what''s coming next. Moreover, he understood exactly the meaning behind Rex as he knew Seraphina''s personality.


    Ace darted his eyes to Rex and Riggs. ''Why the hell I am left in the dark again?'' Yet, he didn''t say another word. He knew that they won''t give him a clear explanation hence, why would he even bother?


    For now, since his suspicions towards them weren''t absolved, he must wait for the right time to meet up with his other subordinates especially Leon whom Ace was certain that aside from him, Leon''s loyalty towards their boss is as strong or probably had a much stronger sense than him, before taking action.


    Rex turned his eyes on the flame on the fireplace that was sending heat to the whole house. A glint of worry flashed across his eyes being reminded of his brief conversation with Seraphina earlier.


    [several minutes ago]


    After Rex freshened up, he headed straight to Seraphina''s room. He lightly knocked on her door but to no avail, no one was answering from inside. His brows creased and tried to turn the doorknob and to his surprise, it wasn''t locked.


    Slowly opening the door and intrude inside but Seraphina wasn''t around. He heard the sound of the shower inside the bathroom which indicates that she was there but still, Rex felt rather unsettled. It''s nearly an hour since they arrived in this place; does that mean Seraphina was inside the shower all along?


    Despite Rex wanting to check on her, he was afraid that he might disturb her privacy hence, he decided to leave and come later to check on her. However, a faint thud sound that if no one didn''t take notice, it will be rendered shun.


    That very instant, Rex rushed to see what happened and heedlessly intrude inside the shower. Fortunately, Seraphina didn''t lock the door which gave him an easy access. Seeing the occurrence inside, Seraphina''s was slumped on the tiled floor as if she slipped. She was still wearing her clothes earlier hence, it gave Rex a slight relief.


    Though with her position, Seraphina doesn''t seem she had any intention to get on her feet as she stared at the cream white ceiling emotionlessly.


    "Boss --" Rex called out but was abruptly interrupted by Seraphina''s hoarse voice.


    "It should hurt right?" She lifelessly inquired. She repeated, "My body should hurt¡­ right? It should make me unable to move for a while?"


    Creasing his brows in confusion, Rex still responded with a ''yes'' to her simple yet confusing words.


    "Then, I can''t get up. My back hurts."


    Every response Seraphina uttered, Rex got more confound. To rationalized her words to better reasoning, he concluded that Seraphina meant that she was more hurt emotionally than her minor accident just now. Nodding his head in agreement, Rex resumed his track towards Seraphina and wordlessly assisted her.


    Thankfully, Seraphina didn''t retaliate and let him assist her to seat on the closed toilet seat. Crouching down to his knees, Rex lightly shook his head in disbelief. Right now, what he sees in her was not the usual dominating Luciano or the cunning Seraphina. He was seeing a frail woman that couldn''t cope with her loss.


    Oddly enough, part of Rex felt honored seeing Seraphina letting her guard down despite having him around. Yet, he was also concerned about her well-being. Scrutinizing Seraphina''s downcast and pale facial feature, his hands slowly rose and gently patted her head.


    "You''ll catch a cold if you don''t get change." Rex worriedly reminded but it was futile as Seraphina didn''t respond.


    Sighing heavily, Rex as a trusted and a big brother material as he could be, he stood from his position and prepared Seraphina''s warm bath. When the tub was filled, he got back on Seraphina''s direction.


    "If you didn''t move now, I''ll have to assist you to take your bath." Though it sounded impudent of him to utter such words to a lady, he could not care less because if this continues, he''s afraid that Seraphina might inflict a fever which will be a problem for sure.


    However, Seraphina wasn''t answering thus, it left him with no choice but to do what he has to do. He cautiously took off her drenched black blazer jacket without a word and still, Seraphina was akin to a stationary doll.


    "Don''t trouble yourself anymore¡­"

 Chapter 308 - Wren Tanaka, is it?

    "Don''t trouble yourself anymore¡­" When all the layers of her clothes were taken off and only a thin sleeve was left, Seraphina finally spoke. Hearing her words, Rex heaved a sigh in relief. For a brief moment, he really thought that Seraphina would let him bath her which is quite awkward in many ways.


    Given that their world was already too abnormal and bathing a lady wasn''t that ghastly unlike whacking someone''s head like slicing a watermelon, it was still inappropriate whatever angle he looks at it. However, if morals are what he was considering, Rex was certain that he already doesn''t have that anymore.


    Hence, if Seraphina didn''t stop him, he''ll totally bath her! Let him be punished later when Seraphina got herself together. Fortunately, she had a change of mind before he could fully undress her. Also, she had tons of layers of clothed wrapped around her as if Seraphina wasn''t changing her clothes for the past days but just heedlessly wearing them with her previous clothes intact.


    "Alright," nodding in understanding, big brother Rex stood again and was about leave but ceased from walking when Seraphina called his name.


    "Rex, don''t let anyone come in here. I don''t want to be disturb."


    Turning his head back at Seraphina who was talking while her head hanged low and some of her wet hair dr_a_p_ed on the side of her face that covered what expression she had, Rex hummed in forbearance before he completely left her room.


    -----


    [present time]


    Now that he was reminded of her last remarks, Rex warned his subordinates about her request. "Also, don''t disturb her or dare near her room."


    Ace: "huh?"


    Riggs: "..."


    "That''s an order¡­ from me." Rex warned. His words were exactly a warning to Ace as Riggs was aware that the order was actually from Seraphina. Knowing her temperament, Riggs wouldn''t dare to anyway. Hence, Rex was more concerned and must keep an eye to this stubborn confidant of his.


    "Huh, whatever -- as long as my pays are rolling." Ace scoffed in dismay; sick and tired about this whole charade that slowly tugging his subconscious mind to know about the truth.


    -----


    Inside a private lounge on one of the biggest nightclub of Central City, Wren nonchalantly sat on the comfortable seats across Alexander Han.


    "How is she?" Alexander Han inquired not turning his attention to Wren''s grim figure. Swirling the liquor in his glass, he downed it in one gulp. He winced by the satisfying strong aroma and taste of the alcohol yet, it seemed he needed more.


    "Worst," Wren responded before opening the bottle of the rare whiskey and poured himself a glass of it and drank it in one gulp. Surely, both of their moods were as sullen about Sebastian Yue''s death and Seraphina''s condition.


    What''s more? They couldn''t even do anything to make her feel better. Hence, to extinguish their failure as a subordinate, they decided to drink the night away and let their other confidants watch over her. After all, the guessing game between Seraphina and Ace was still on and no one dared to disrupt the '' fun ''.


    Eventually, since they don''t have anything to talk about, the whole luxurious lounge enveloped a strain silence as they pour and drink their glass of whiskey like it doesn''t cost a hundred thousand dollars.


    Several minutes had passed when a light knock was heard from the outside. Without bothering to turn their heads to the person who came, the door slowly opened and revealed the prince-like man Liam Jin. Spotting his long-time friend Alexander Han and Seraphina''s business partner Wren Tanaka, Liam leisurely strode towards them without a word.


    Liam Jin sat on the empty couch near Alexander Han. Glancing at his dashing friend and Wren''s indifferent figure, he shifted his gaze on the rare whiskey they were drinking laid on the small table. Seeing both of them had a sullen mood, he slightly wonder what''s up with these two.


    The reason he was here was that Alexander Han called him in such urgency and as a friend, he came. After all, he was on a leave and respected Seraphina''s will to let her be for quite some time.


    Minutes had passed and Liam believed that his presence seemed unneeded, thus, he meekly smiled and excused himself, "Alright, I''ll be leaving. Have a great night." With that said courteous note, Liam placed his palm on his knees and assisted himself to stand up.


    "Young master Jin, you have time for your friend but not for your fiance¡­ huh, how sweet." Wren sarcastic remarks made Liam Jin peered at him yet, his gentle demeanor didn''t change even though he perceived the insult from Wren.


    "I respect my fiance''s decision."


    "Respect... Understood, if that''s what you believed." Wren Tanaka shrugged nonchalantly. Everyone could tell that he was deliberately trying to get on Liam''s nerves but to no avail, Liam only smiled back without responding. He then slightly bowed his head before resuming on his tracks. As he leaves, Liam tapped Alexander Han''s shoulder without a word as he brushed past him.


    However, just as Liam Jin reached the exit, he ceased from his steps when he heard Wren''s next words.


    "Young Master Jin, I liked her for a long time¡­ I hope your negligence as her man won''t be an opening for me."


    His grip on the door handle tightened hearing Wren''s provoking affirmation, alas, Liam didn''t turn his head back on Wren and continued his leave. When he exited the private lounge, a glint of bone-chilling aura flashed across his eyes.


    ''Wren Tanaka, is it?''

 Chapter 309 - Just an eerie thought

    [Leon''s side]


    Ever since Leon interrupted and attacked the one of the largest gang in the town, the night of this auspicious town far away from Central City became more bustling at night knowing that the local gangs were taken custody.


    Peering at the lights of the said town from afar while leisurely sitting at the thick branch of a tall tree, Leon opened a small chocolate bar and savor it with great appreciation. Since he had grown tired of going to the town and witness the never-ending cycle of the townsfolk habits, he would rather keep his peace.


    "Goombah, what do you think the boss will do next?" Jack inquired.


    Turning his head to the other branch near him, Jack was holding a can of beer was also leisurely sitting on a tree branch like he was sitting on a couch while a plastic of can beers sat on his lap. The news of Seraphina''s grandfather reached them that very day of his death alas, they chose to not show themselves as they knew it wasn''t the best choice they got.


    Moreover, they would rather prepare the necessary arrangements for the upcoming plans Seraphina had in her mind. After all, even without receiving any concrete order about her enemies, all of them were well-aware that Seraphina didn''t gather them for no reason.


    "Who knows." Leon retracted his gaze away from Jack and returned them to appreciate the lively town. In his mind, how nice would it be to turn this town into a ghost one? Having that sudden eerie idea, the side of his lips curled upward.


    "Whatever you''re thinking right now, forget about it. That will not happen¡­ or rather it might happen but it will also be your tombstone." Guessing exactly the murderous nature of Leon, Jack unenthusiastically muttered. By the tone of his voice, he wasn''t trying to stop him or cheering him. He was just stating a fact or future facts. Knowing Seraphina, she''s probably itching to dismember someone and if Leon would do something horrendous without her order, Jack was certain that he needed to prepare his burial attire.


    Shaking his head, Jack glanced at Leon''s indifferent expression as if he didn''t hear his comments. ''This guy¡­'' Jack was no words to Leon anymore. Despite having delicate features, Leon and Seraphina''s profile are very much the same, delicate and harmless-looking that if not know any better, one will think that they can be pushed around.


    Though they have a rather surprising long patience towards the ignorant ones especially people that don''t have any connection with the underworlds, however, if touched their bottom lines, they could only hope for an easy death.


    Throwing his thought about Seraphina and Leon''s deceiving front at the back of his mind, Jack continued consuming his can of beer -- unafraid whether he''ll free fall if ever he got drunk. After all, he knew his capabilities and limits. Also, to him, it''s nice to inflict pain every once in a while to know if he''s still alive.


    "What a tedious night!" Jack exclaimed after salivating his throat by the cold and bitter beer.


    ------


    [Country F]


    Staring at the golden sunset from a certain hotel''s rooftop, a middle-aged man lit his cigarette and took a long drag. His face was covered with a growing beard that hides half of his face. If it weren''t for the luxurious tailored lux and limited edition wristwatch, he looks rather simple.


    A young man who''s eyes were akin to a glimmering emerald, a narrow and aquiline nose that matched perfectly with his refined olive complexion, appeared behind the middle-aged man without a sound. "Big Guy, the preparations are complete, they''re just waiting for your signal."


    "Ceased, Giovanni. She lost her old man, it''s not the best time to play with her." Big Guy commanded with his ever authoritative tone. Giovanni who was slightly appalled by his master''s command pursed his lips trying to hold back his words.


    "A person who has nothing to lose is terrifying." Big Guy briefly explicated. Indeed, it wasn''t a good idea if he chose to continue his assault as nothing can stop Seraphina anymore. Before, she was deliberately and evidently holding back due to her sick grandfather. But now, even he needed to retreat and plan for his next move as his enemies and him would be walking on a block of thin ice.


    Furthermore, if his intuition is correct, Dragon and Seraphina must have put their dispute on a truce as Dragon had been missing in action for the past month. Surely, his devil''s eyes were handy concealing all his activities. Seraphina, on the other hand, had her eyes all over the world and if he sees him, surely, there''s no place to hide in god''s eyes.


    While Big Guy on the other hand only has his mind and connection. Though this young Don''s were troublesome acquiring their own toys, Big Guy was confident that he''ll be victorious if he planned everything out -- no loopholes and mistake must slide. Hence, provoking Seraphina now wasn''t the best as she will be certainly thirsty for blood.


    "Understood," Giovanni responded before turning his back and pressed his earpiece. He commanded; "abort the mission."


    Arriving at the grandiose Jin family mansion, Liam headed straight to his study. Since it was late, it was understandable that the whole mansion only has a few maids and servants around.


    In no time, Liam reached his study room, alas, he didn''t go to his desk or the usual spot he used to rest. Instead, he strode towards the giant bookshelves. Tracing some of the books, Liam''s index finger halted at one of the thick books before he slid it to him.


    Opening the book in the middle, a thin case was hidden in it which made the corner of his lips turned upward indicating he found what he was looking for. Without further ado, Liam picked the thin case before closing the book by one hand.


    "Liam -- no,"

 Chapter 310 - Long time no see, Dad

    "Liam --" Suddenly, Logan Jin''s voice was heard. By the looks of it, he seemed he rushed his way to Liam''s study which was a bit peculiar or rather, he rarely does rush his way to his son''s quarters if it wasn''t urgent.


    However, when Liam turned his head towards him, Logan Jin swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Seeing a stick of cigarette clipped in between his finger and seemed that he interrupted his son by lighting if up, Logan Jin''s aura gradually turned cold and stifling.


    "Damon¡­"


    "Long time no see, Dad." Liam smiled alas, his smile wasn''t near even the slightest bit with his usual gentle front. It was treacherous and ominous. Seeing that same bloodcurdling smile that Logan Jin would never forget and would forever haunt him as his negligence being Liam''s father, beads of sweat formed on Logan Jin''s forehead seeing ''him'' again.


    What? Why? How?


    Questions of confusion hovered inside Logan Jin''s mind as he welcomed himself and sat on one of the sets of sofas placed at the center of the spacious study room.


    -----


    "Master, are you going to Ms. Yue?" Dragon''s driver inquired -- knowing very well his master. However, Dragon''s response caught him off-guard as he somewhat didn''t expect his answer.


    "Hmm. Nah, let her w_h_i_n_e for a little longer as punishment." Dragon had an impish smirk on the side of his lips. Remembering how Seraphina cursed him and gives him a headache, this punishment is rather elementary. However, aside from that, of course, Dragon wanted Seraphina to have her me time and reflect on herself.


    Whether she gets a hold of herself or she''ll completely lose it, this will be Seraphina''s hurdles. Since Dragon was certain that Seraphina will get back on track, the question is until when? Surely, she will live in seclusion for a while or going on a killing spree which will be impossible knowing that her men were having a close watch on her.


    Hence, in Dragon''s perspective, it''s best to let her be for quite some time. "Well then, why not take a visit with the mayor?" Dragon smiled brightly showing his even white teeth.


    Hearing his master''s suggestion, the driver cast Ezt a side glance alas, Ezt hadn''t had a change of expression which left the driver with no choice but to abide. Since Maxwell Han was still recovering, no one could or rather had the audacity to oppose and reason out with Dragon.


    What''s more? Ezt never speaks a word and only followed every words Dragon spat like he was born with it. Thus, after breathing heavily, the driver slightly cleared his throat before he stepped on the pedal and accelerate their speed; going to the most protected person in the city.


    ''Boss Max, recover well!'' the driver thought inwardly as he knew that if Maxwell Han was there, their destination might be somewhere else. But on the second note, whether they''ll go to Seraphina or to the city mayor''s residence, the latter is probably the best choice.


    After all, thinking of Dragon staying put in one place would be impossible as he already has done that for almost two months. Hence, his master was probably itching for some suspense after months of tranquility.


    -----


    After drowning herself numerous times and coming out as if she wasn''t out of breath, Seraphina finally grew tired of the seemingly unending cycle. Standing up from the tub with her n_a_k_e_d and shockingly scarred body, Seraphina didn''t bother to dry herself as she strode outside the shower, completely n_a_k_e_d.


    Scanning the unlit room and if weren''t from the lights coming from the opened bathroom door, she won''t probably see anything. Surely, this room''s designed is far from what her room looks like.


    However, no matter how she purposedly designed this place that won''t remind her of anything, the pain was still there. Was she too naive to think that if she chose to leave the Yue family mansion and live in seclusion for some time in a new place, to lessen the pain?


    Probably, yes. She was naive or rather¡­ desperate. The pain that she doesn''t want to feel won''t leave her alone. It''s been days but it never lessened instead, it only intensified every passing day.


    Taking stride towards the window, the rain started to drop again before it poured heavily. She placed her palm on the window that was being drenched outside and drops of rains were dripping slowly along with her tears.


    ''Gramps¡­ are you also crying?'' Seraphina questioned inwardly. She thought that she already cried everything out but it seems that her eyes won''t stop welling up. Nevertheless, Seraphina didn''t plan to stop it anyway.


    In her mind, she must let it all out; cry it all out, else, she might lose her mind. She must admit that she appreciated Rex thoughts and concerned for her which slightly kicked her doubts about her existence. Hence, she decided to live in seclusion for a while and meditate for a clearer head. After all, she can''t trust herself and she was afraid that she might act out of her own emotions.


    Also, the pain of losing Sebastian Yue was too big to handle. No one will probably understand but, it''s best to cage herself for the time being; not because she was going to transform into a monster but maybe, she will.


    ------


    Riggs quaff the can of beer in his hand while watching the dark surround from the house terrace. Thinking about a certain girl who he''s guessing that bawling her eyes out, Riggs shook his head in dismay.


    "Well, at least no one will hear you cry." He mumbled as the sound of the rain enveloped and spread a whole lonely night.


    -END OF VOLUME 3-

 Chapter 311 - RIGGS & REX BACKSTORY

    "Rise and shine, Aurora!"


    Riggs was awoken by Riece'' loud voice and by the blinding light coming from his window as his sister roughly slid open the curtain that was shielding Riggs room from sunlight. Throwing his arms to cover his eyes, Riggs lightly groan in annoyance.


    "5 minutes Riece -- shut your trap,"


    Though this occurrence always happens every single day, he will never get used to it. He wants more sleep -- he needed it as he don''t get enough sleep because he was studying and working part-time jobs at the same time.


    "Alright, 50 seconds. I''ll be back." Riece responded charitably cutting down his pleaded time limit. However, not a ten second had passed, she forcefully kicked his brother out of bed causing a loud thud sound when Riggs well-build physiqued crash on the laminated floor.


    Feeling the sudden pain from his minor crash, Riggs winced as his consciousness finally woke up. Supporting himself to sit up, he instantly glared daggers to his sister''s wicked grin. "Witch, begone!"


    "Good morning too, brother." Riece giggled in triumph as she made her way outside Riggs room. Surely, it''s her favorite time of the day when waking up her big brother and sees his protesting expression yet, knowing that he could only lashed out verbally -- Riece took advantage of it.


    Despite that she had a plausible cause why she was doing it knowing what her brother was doing, alas, they don''t have many choices as they only got each other''s back and needs to prepare for their own future.


    ---


    While having breakfast, Riggs as usual just poured himself a bowl of cereal and an unimaginable amount of milk that was spilling on the dining table. Since Riece was used to it and lost hope for his big brother to listen to her preaching, she could not be bothered anymore as she can just clean it all up afterwards; saves her the time and energy to bicker with her brother early in the morning.


    As he eats his breakfast, Riggs constantly cast his sister a glance as if he was hesitant to say the news he was about to deliver. Alas, unbeknownst to him, Riece already knew about his plans and was just waiting for him to say it.


    "Say it."


    "Tch. I''d enlist."


    "Brother, do you even know what you''re saying?" after the brief silence, Riece raised her small head. Her dark natural brown hair that reached past her shoulders dr_a_p_ed on her back with minimal strand left on the side. Her pair of monolid dark wood eyes that was almost black in colors were filled with concern and pain. She also had a small pointy nose and thin lips that made her look delicate and fragile; on the contrary of her strong and bright personality. She added,


    "Have you forgotten why we lost Dad?"


    "Riece, come on. You know that this is my dream; to serve and protect this country." Riggs frowned hearing Riece'' opening up about their father''s death.


    Indeed, his father is a fallen soldier. Alas, he died for the country which merited his father a great honor. After all, they are a family line of soldiers, reasons why Riggs was taught about a strong sense of patriotism and the seemingly cool stuff being a soldier when he was a child. Hence, as a little boy, he once dreamt to be just like his father and his grandfather.


    Now that he has passed all the qualifications he needed to attain all the requirements, he was ready to take a new leap towards his dream. However, he could not completely disregard his only remaining family hence, Riggs was conflicted as well.


    Yes, Riggs and his sister Riece were already an orphan. Losing their father at a young age, then just after a decade, their mother soon bid her farewell because of a disease. Since losing both of their parents at their early teens, Riggs and Riece stayed with different relatives one after another.


    However, though technically speaking, both siblings were feeding and probably paying their stay on their Uncle''s house by the remaining monetary benefits they received from their father''s death, alas, they were maltreated and was forced to do all the chores as another repayment by the seeming kindness shown to them.


    Hence, when Riggs and Riece reached the rightful age to be independent, they chose to move out from the hellish house they were staying and live together. It is hard at first as they have to pay for everything on their own and the savings they had left was insufficient.


    After the struggling years, having both of each other''s backs, Riggs and Riece survived studying and working multiple part-time jobs and share their burden.


    "You will die." Riece finally raised her head and her certain gaze instantly met his.


    "I will, but not too soon."


    "No, I will kill you even before you go." Riece dissed as her eyes scrowled. Despite knowing that no matter what she says will not change the heart of his stubborn brother, she wanted to make the last threats and warnings which of course didn''t change Riggs mind.


    "No --" Riggs sternly replied but was interrupted midway when Riece spoon came flying towards his head.


    "Ah! What the hell!" Riggs shouted rubbing his poor little forehead by the assault of her violent sister. Seeing that she was getting her hands on the bowl of cereal, Riggs instinctively jolted from his seat and fled while abruptly grabbing his bag.


    When Riggs left, Riece sighed heavily. Frustrated, she languidly leaned her back against the spindle of the wooden chair she was sitting on. "Stubborn, big brother." she scoffed as her lips turned to a subtle smile. Part of her was disgruntled by her brother''s decision but, still, it made her proud of his strong sense of determination and keeping his words to their father.


    "What will I do with you."


    At the end of the day, Riece couldn''t do anything to stop her brother. Hence, at the age of 18 years old, Riggs enlisted at Country Y''s military force. Sending her brother off, Riece raised her eyes to meet her brother''s resolute gaze.


    "I don''t want to see those man in uniform in my doorsteps. They''re the last people I wanna see, alright?" she warned with a frown. Grinning, Riggs nodded in affirmation while his hand ruffled her sister''s hair, "Oh, sister dear. I''ll see you in two years."


    "Go." Riece enthusiastically replied while her brother was busy ruffling her hair. If this was a normal occurrence, she''ll probably beat him up until he could no longer walk but now, it slightly prick her heart that she won''t see her brother for a quite some time.


    "Don''t miss me too much, eh?"


    "Who will miss you?"


    "Alright, alright -- I know you''ve been holding back your tears since earlier so, take care." Riggs warmly grinned. He wasn''t good at heartwarming goodbyes. Also, he was certain that he could make it in two years and the years after that until he could retire.


    Hence, instead of spouting loads of reminders to his ever responsible sister, he knew the best gift she could receive is him, being successful in the path he was about to take -- his dream; fulfilling his promise to his gallant father.


    ------


    After passing all the requirements and signing his contract, the day finally arrived when Riggs together with the new recruits were being relocated to receive their full course training offered by Country Y''s Army.


    Inside the bus, Riggs awaits for the person-in-charge to welcome them. Since he came from a family of military and he dreamt of being a soldier one day, Riggs was rather excited. After all, this is his first step towards his dream.


    The moment the bus door opened and a man in an army uniform with a broad-brimmed felt or straw hat like, with a high crown, pinched symmetrically at the four corners placed on his head indicating who he was.


    ''Drill Sergeant.''


    "harmless stuff, everybody take your cellphone out, hold them up. Alright, on behalf of lieutenant colonel Clark from..." The Drill Sergeant instantly uttered which made every recruit inside the bus began moving and slid their phones out.


    "... I''m a Drill Sergeant, everyone wearing a hat like this or something similar is a Drill Sergeant, you will address us as Drill Sergeant, do you understand?"


    "Yes, Drill Sergeant."


    "You''ll gonna bailing those last three words out of your mouth; yes or now Drill Sergeant, do you understand?"


    "Yes, Drill Sergeant." every recruit answered in unison. Then, the Drill Sergeant started instructed them of the first two things they must do. First was if he told them to leave the bus, females must get out first and head to the left side of the yellow vertical line where the Drill Sergeant was pointing out, and then males on the right side of the vertical yellow line.


    Second was that the paperwork that each recruit must be held on their left hand while their bags on the right.


    "...your heel, both of your heels together on that vertical yellow line, do you understand?"


    "Yes, Drill Sergeant!" Riggs attentively listened to the Drill Sergeant''s instruction as he repeated his words again for the second time in a slow and clear manner.


    ''This is it¡­ Dad, Mom, Riece, I will make you all proud.'' Riggs affirmed inwardly. His enthusiast rose that very instant and his determination leveled up. After a few more words from the Drill Sergeant, Riggs finally heard him say;


    "You have two minutes to get off my bus, go."


    With that go signal, Riggs deliberately acted swiftly to get off the bus after the females and go to the specified vertical yellow line outside the building.


    "Put your arms down. Put your bags in front of you now and you paperwork on top of it." The commanding Drill Sergeant instructed. Riggs who was as diligent as ever swiftly followed and did as instructed. He knew from his father and from all the doc_u_mentary he watched on his free time that following orders is a must in the military. Hence, he was giving his hundred percent attention to the Drill Sergeant''s words.


    Soon, one after another, commands regarding extra clothes they were wearing must be taken off and shirts must be tucked in unless wearing some specified shorts the Drill Sergeant spoken off; so on so forth.


    Riggs who was in front of the Drill Sergeant swiftly tucked his shirt as commanded and stood still with both of his heels together -- keeping his posture properly.


    "You do your work, do not touch your shirt even if you want. Pay attention to the detail!" Another Drill Sergeant who was inspecting reprimanded someone on the other end of the line which lead them to a glimpse of what they should expect on the upcoming days.


    "Listen up. You already failed your first task, the only tasked I have given you. I gave you two minutes to get off the bus because you''re moving very slow and I only saw one person for every five that were actually moving with a purpose. So, what you''re gonna do now, everyone get in a push-up position, do it now." The Drill Sergeant commanded which everyone executed without a millisecond delay. He resumed;


    "The position you were in is called the front leaning rest position. From here on out, this is the front wing rest position. You ever hear someone say; front wing rest position, move -- when they said, ''move'' that is the command of execution." The Drill Sergeant explicates further going in circles as if reassuring that everything is clear to them.


    "... man, I will recommend you to fix your face because you need to make your attitude less visible. Check it out, there are few things that we will tell you to do while you''re here. All of them require simple yes or no¡­" After the Drill Sergeant warned the person behind Riggs who was also in a push-up position, the Drill Sergeant got immediately on his tracks and briefly explained stuff.


    "Move." Hearing that very word, all the recruits including Riggs started doing push-ups while the Drill Sergeant continued on his nonstop prattle. Fortunately, Riggs maintained his body in shape and diligently followed the order while attentively listening to the words coming out of the Drill Sergeant.


    Riggs was too focused on doing his push-ups and listening to the Drill Sergeant that he didn''t notice that aside from him, there is also another person who excelled in their first punishment. Surely, others had a hard time doing their push-ups while others barely do it right.


    After that short punishment, they were asked to head to a certain room accordingly just like what they were instructed to do which everyone abides and executed properly as much as they could.


    With that, the first day of training Riggs experienced is just as what he expected. Scream, growled, shouts from their instructors testing them physically and mentally were soon took place on the said training.


    And with that day as well, two men stood out among all the recruits. They were Riggs Woods and Rex Clark.


    ---------


    Two and eight months had passed since Riggs enlisted at country y''s military force. After Riggs graduated for completion of his boot camp training for months, Riece hadn''t seen him since then. Therefore, knowing that even though his brother doesn''t have any special skill or naturally excels in anything -- what made her at ease was Riggs was a hardworking person. If he devotes his entire heart and soul in it, she was certain that Riggs will survive.


    "Okay class, that''s all for today." Riece professor announced which made other students collect their notes while others immediately evacuate and left the room. Collecting her own stuff that laid out her desk, Riece raised her bros and sighed in relief.


    When she was out of the university where she attends, a man in uniform was caught at the corner of her eyes. Exhilarated, she immediately turned her attention towards that certain man and there, his brother''s quirky grin welcomed her.


    Without thinking too much, she rushed her way to her brother who threw his arms wide open. Alas, instead of coming to her brother''s embrace, a smack in the head welcomed Riggs.


    "You didn''t even tell me you''re going home!" She exclaimed in agitation. By the looks of it, annoyed and delight combined plastered across Riece beautiful face. Riggs, on the other hand, took off his military cap in annoyance as he rubbed the area where his sister smacked him.


    "I miss you too, sis." He grumbled. For a brief moment, he thought Riece was skipping her way for a hug or that''s what he saw in her eyes hence, he gladly welcomed her. Alas, how can he forget her sister''s personality? After all, Riece''s way of expressing her happiness was twinned with violence.


    ''Two years and as violent as ever.'' He thought inwardly. He won''t dare speak his mind or else, he might die out of duty.


    "I am utterly offended by how you act. Come and go as you want, ha!" Riece dissed. She was indeed displeased by Riggs surprised leave. She didn''t even prepare a proper meal for him. If only he gave him a heads-up, she might have cooked some nice food for his brother''s homecoming.


    "*sigh* there, there, mother. I''m sorry, alright?" Ruffling her silky hair, Riggs conceded knowing what''s bothering her sister. Ultimately, Riece always played like a mother and often time gets worried about Riggs well-being.


    -----


    "So, you see how cool I am?" It''s been hours since Riggs kept prattling on his journey about his training and how he excelled in everything. Scrutinizing his physique, Riece was satisfied by her brother''s drastic improvement.


    He became much bulkier and his muscled got more firmed. He had bruises here and there but since she was studying in the medical field, she knew that they weren''t serious wounds and he probably got them with his harsh training.


    "So, who is that person that always takes the 1st place?" Listening attentively to his brother''s story, Riece interest was caught by the person that his brothers praised aside from himself.


    "Oh ho, sister! What is this I smell? Interest to a man, eh?" As usual, Riggs insensitivity made the veins on his sister''s forehead inflate a little.


    "Not bad. He''s a great guy -- my partner!" Riggs teased as he grinned mischievously towards her sister. Riece, on the other hand, nodded with her face filled with mockery.


    Knowing what''s inside his brother''s head, she scoffs, threatening the man in uniform. "Don''t you ever think about arranging me to a blind date."


    "Eh? I was just thinking to invite him over or hangout -- excluding you, of course. Study first, young lady." Riggs grinned even more. If one thing he learned from his years of training is how to legally bully or rather, how to bully someone in the right way.


    Fortunately, Riece was well-aware that he just got home and needed to rest. Thus, she decided to turn a blind eye on his brother''s teasing and kept a high tolerance. After all, it''s been a while since someone annoyed her like how Riggs annoy her.


    -----


    [Three days later]


    "See ya later!" Riece rushed her way downstairs as she was late for school.


    "88, 89, aye ma''am --" Riggs who was doing his morning exercise at home responded and then continued his routine.


    Just as Riece heedlessly exited at their front door, she bumped into something sturdy. Since she was rushing, she almost lost her balanced by the sudden collision. Fortunately, the person she bumped into had a swift reflex and supported her by grabbing her slender waist and her right wrist.


    Mesmerized, the moment Riece raised her gaze to the person holding her, a hiccup suddenly came out of her mouth as the tip of her ears reddened. Seeing an exquisite man with his deep chocolate hue eyes and a small mole under his left eye was too beautiful to not notice.


    For a while, Riece world slowed down and her heartbeat raced; she could almost hear it throb by every second passed.


    "Are you alright?" The exquisite man inquired with his brows knitted as if confused by the young lady''s reaction. Alas, Riece had a sudden lump on her throat as she can''t seem to find her words.


    "Ey, Rie -- Rex, mah man!" Riggs who was alarmed by the sudden noise made by the fallen books of her sister came to check the matter and to his surprise, Rex was present.


    However, seeing Rex and Riece unconventional position, his brows creased in confusion."Eh? You made my sis fall for you that instant?!"


    "What?!" Riggs words snapped Riece and miraculously brought her words back which made her slightly pushed Rex and turned her attention back to her topless muscled brother. "Is that how you react when your sister is being harassed right in front of our house?!"


    Shaking her head in disbelief, Riece quickly glanced at Rex''s confused expression before collecting the books that were on the wooden floor and walked away.


    "Why is she mad?" Riggs who doesn''t understand why his sister was so mad asked Rex.


    "It''s your sister, you should know better." Rex, on the other hand, shrugged in nonchalance. After all, it was Riggs sister and he only helped her to maintain her balance because he can. Other than that, he too was appalled by Riggs sister''s mood. Yet, he didn''t come for her so he could not care less.


    ------


    When Riece arrived home, there were already cooked food laid on the table with a note from her brother. It says;


    ''Don''t look for me, I''ll be gone for a few days! Take care sis~!''


    Shaking her head, part of her felt wistful about her brother''s personality. Given that they have the lives of their own, Riece could not help but be a little dispirited. Alas, thinking that she couldn''t accompany her brother as much as she wanted to due to school work, she understood that Riggs must have gone somewhere with that man named Rex.


    "Whatever¡­" Riece heavily sighed and threw the melancholic aura that was about to envelop around her surrounding hence, she meekly smiled and started digging in on the foo that her brother prepared.


    "I am used to it anyway." She mumbled and ate her fill until she could no longer take another bite.


    ----

 Chapter 312 - RIGGS STORY (2)

    "Say, Private Clark, how about we settle this using our guns, eh? *hic*" Riggs who''s faced was beet red as he challenged the flushed and slightly sober Rex.


    "Make sure you reload." Accepting the challenged, the whole pub cheered with drinks on their hand and all the attention was focused on the two gentlemen perching across each other with a small wooden table between them at the center of the small pub.


    "Place your bets! HAHA!"


    "Go kid. We lay our faith in you." One of the men massaged Riggs shoulder as if they were going in a big fight. On the other side, other men cheered Rex and boost his ego to defeat his opponent.


    "Don''t be intimidated, pretty boy. He might look tough but he''s a softie!" Laughters came after when one of Rex supporters spouted his insults towards Riggs which caused no impact on the said man.


    "Softie?! Ha! Show them who''s softie, macho man! Teach this pretty lad a lesson!"


    "Yeaaah!!" the crowd hailed in unison and clapped as they continued rumbling on their inspirited words to boost their bets. After all, their money was put on stake hence, they used all the insult they could spat and compliments they could shower on each of their bets.


    Soon, Riggs and Rex grinned as they placed their right elbow on top of the table showing their perfectly muscled forearms and properly gripped on each other''s hand. Currently, they were about to have a showdown of bicep and forearm strength to a contest of hand, finger, and wrist prowess or so-called arm wrestling.


    "Stay Frosty, Private Clark." Riggs reminded with a large grin as his grip tightened a little and loosen by the next millisecond.


    "Tango Yankee." Rex humored using their thank you army terminology for soldiers devoted their lives to the service of our country in their own lingo. In other words, Rex just proclaimed that Riggs was dead right there.


    After taunting and provoking each other, the contest of top rolling began when another man standing as the announcer shouted, "Start!"


    Hearing the go signal, both men who trained studied side by side with the goal to be the best of the best elite soldier focused all their strength on their battle arms. Getting stronger and their gripped tightening, both Riggs and Rex gritted their teeth -- giving their all.


    Ever since then, Riggs and Rex held a fierce competition. It all began on their first day of the army boot camp. It wasn''t verbally declared but both of them perceived one another as a friendly rival. Of course, even though they acted and had a mentality as one -- with their ego, they always compete to be the top.


    Sometimes Riggs would be the victor but other days, it would be Rex. Fairly enough, their drill instructor saw their potential every passing day and were all satisfied by the incredible skills both of them displayed.


    Minutes passed with the loud clamoring from the audience in the background, the seemingly unmoving and tie competition started to move. Apparently, Riggs'' hand was slowly being pushed down and overpowered by Rex yet, he won''t easily back down and put more strength on his wrist and pressured on his elbow which pushed Rex''s hand and got on the original starting position.


    "Heh, not so fast¡­ pretty boy." Riggs emphasized the last two words trying to hit Rex'' nerves but to no avail, it only made the corner of Rex''s lips curled upward and displayed a mocking smirk. With that, the brawl of arms with their biceps and triceps flexing to the maximum length.


    Little did they know, among the crowd, Riece was squeezing her way through the crowd with great effort. She bumped and pushed roughly by the cheering men who''ve been giddily watching a match as if it was an international league. Out of her curiosity and since she can''t find her brother, she thought that maybe her brother was in front of these crowd.


    However, to her surprise, she guessed correct! What''s more? He was actually one of the participants in a contest of arm wrestling and the other one that her brother was competing was the man she bumped in front of their residence.


    Even before Riece could recover from her shock, a slight turbulent made the ground shook followed by a loud cheers -- indicating that one prevailed. Shaking her head and focused her disturbed gaze, all she saw was her brother being carried by the people who bet on him in glee.


    "That''s our softie!!"


    "Woahooo!"


    "Better luck next time pretty boy, haha!"


    Cheers like that were spouted on Rex who also had a large grin on his face as if he wasn''t being insulted. All in all, the crowd ordered another batch of beers to celebrate their winning. Though it seemed atypical to Riece, she felt the lively atmosphere with her brother being congratulated for his victory a heartwarming scene. Her intention to scold her brother for not coming home for days dissipated seeing him carefree.


    "He deserved it anyway." Riece mumbled before turning her back against the direction of her brother and left with a subtle smile. In her mind, since their childhood, Riggs always looks after her and protected her from all the injustice they receive from their distant relatives.


    Furthermore, when they moved out, though Riece also works while studying, Riggs, on the other hand, had a double responsibility and workloads but he never complained. Sure, he was annoying at times but Riece knew it was his defense mechanism to not worry her. Hence, she always pretended to not know what''s her brother''s simple mind was thinking.


    -----


    The next day, Riece woke up and immediately searched if her brother made it home but to her dismay, she saw no one inside the house. Raising her brows along with a sigh, Riece meekly smiled. She was used to it anyway so she didn''t welcome the foreboding loneliness that was about to dawn on her early in the morning.


    Since it was the weekend, Riece didn''t have her class. Therefore, she decided to take a jog to strengthen her body. She needed to take care of herself and having a healthy lifestyle is a must. Alas, when she opened the front door, her brows knitted together seeing two men sleeping on the terrace.


    By the looks of it, they barely made it home and reached their limit causing them to sleep just before the doorstep. Shaking her head, Riece rolled her eyes and tiptoed her way outside for a jog; not having an intention to wake them up as she told herself that they were grown men.


    Minutes after Riece left, Rex eyes slowly cracked opened. Just then, a cold soft breeze brushed by him which gave him the chills. Unhurriedly getting up while he massaged his temples as his hangover came rather strong. He realized that Riggs and him slept outside the house like little wasted hoodlums.


    If someone from their platoon saw their state, their beloved reputation would definitely be tarnish from their heedless action. However, since no one of their comrades lives nearby both of them were safe. After Rex woke up, Riggs g_r_o_a_n_e_d indicating that he too was awake.


    Seeing that it was sunrise, their body would wake up whether they like it or not as they were used to waking up at five in the morning. It could also be considered that they woke up rather late than ever even though it''s only quarter to six.


    "Urghhh -- my head, ow, my back." Riggs complained as he assisted himself to sit up. Just like Rex, he massaged his temples due to his pounding head and dry throat. Scrutinizing his surroundings, he realized that they were several steps away from the door; meaning, they somewhat made it home and also didn''t. Which reminds him of the quote "So close yet so far."


    "Oh god, I hope Riece was still asleep." having the gist of their current situation, the very first thought that came through his half dysfunctional mind was his sister. Knowing her mother-like nature, she''ll surely scold them or worse, bully him all day long.


    However, since he wasn''t woke up from Riece loud voice, Riggs could not help but sigh in relief as he thought that Riece was still soundlessly sleeping -- which he would soon realize his wrongs.


    "Yo Rex," Riggs turned his head towards Rex sluggish figure as if reflecting on his action that was instigated by Riggs. He tilted his head towards the front door inviting him inside for a hangover remedy.


    ----


    Just as Riggs and Rex were sluggishly dilly-dallying on the kitchen with a glass of water on the table, these poor creatures had a huge dilemma! They can''t properly cook in this state hence, all they could do was stare at their half-filled glass of water like a lifeless corpse.


    The stifling silence also worsened their hangover and their felt like they weren''t sober up just yet. When they heard the front door slightly moved, both of them instinctively went hostile. In their minds, they expected no visitors and Riece was probably sleeping hence, someone intruding the house early in the morning is like courting death.


    However, the next moment, both men froze seeing Riece in her workout outfit. Sweats still evident from her hairline. She was carrying a huge brown bag that seemed she also went grocery. Yet, the problem is that Riece knew they slept outside!


    ''Oh shit!'' Riggs cussed inwardly seeing his sister. Knowing her violent nature, Riggs was certain that aside from his throbbing head and aching muscles, he will be mentally tortured -- worser than the yelling and mind challenged he experienced in the boot camp.


    Probably, the reason why Riggs didn''t break down by the loud shouting and screaming from his drill instructors was Riece was a better mind torturer to him. God knows how sharp this sister of his tongue.


    "Oh, so you''re awake." Hearing her first words, they unconsciously gulped a mouthful of saliva; salivating their still dry throats and held their breath. It was as if they were waiting from their commander''s command and punishment.


    "Oh, you guys are awake! Wait let me prepare some food for your fill." Riece uttered with a bright tone and didn''t waste a second and pulled out tons of ingredients from the brown paper bag.


    "Who -- who are you?" Riggs who could not believe the current occurrence could not help but doubt the person manifesting his sister. Blinking numerous time to the confused Riece, he repeated, "Are you my sister? Riece Woods or a kind spirit that possessed her body?"


    "Huh?"


    "If it''s the latter, please stay as long as you want." With that said remarks, a flying apple came directly to Riggs. Though he was suffering from a hangover, with a slow-moving object that was thrown with less strength, it was too easy for him to catch him.


    "Do you want to be a spirit as well?" Riece as usual sassed back which confirmed that it ws still her. She quickly glanced at Rex who was silent the whole time before she looked away and proceed to prepare breakfast.


    ''How can he be so handsome even though he slept outside with my brother?''


    -----


    "Ah~ my sis is the best!" Riggs complimented as he rubbed his stuffed stomach. Surely, the food that was prepared by his sister helped to reduce his hangover. Moreover, Riece bought a hangover medicine which made her look like a goddess to Riggs and Rex as well.


    The calm satisfied and reserved Rex: "Thank you for the meal."


    "Yeah, yeah, I know that."


    "Sis -- I am so grateful to be your brother!" Due to the unmeasured gratefulness he felt, Riggs followed up and curry more favor from his sister. Since it been two years and in that span amount of time, he only saw Riece on his graduation day after his first graduation of completing the basic training; Riggs could tell that Riece m_a_t_u_r_ed -- a lot.


    "Hehe, you do?" Riece smiled mischievously which made the smile on Riggs face gradually dissipate.


    ''Why do I feel a bad omen is coming?''


    "Hehe, sis, of of course!" Riggs stuttered awkwardly. The familiar grin that her sister had on right now was too familiar to him meaning, she has a very diabolical plan which sends ripples of fears inside him. Rex on the other hand silently observed the Wood''s sibling interaction and a slight subtle smile form on the side of his lips.


    Somehow, for the first time, he felt envious by the genuine interaction of these two as he never experienced this kind of relationship with his brothers. Surely, in this aspect, he must admit defeat to his friendly rival. Moreover, even though they cursed and insult each other, Rex could feel their unbreakable bond between them.


    "Ahhh, sis~ I swear, I won''t get wasted again -- ever again!" Riggs face distorted to a whole degree even before hearing his sister''s verdict. After all, he was certain that Riece would probably drag him around and treat him as a pushover which is a little bit correct.


    "Huh, Stupid brother. I decided to enlist."


    Hearing Riece impossible remarks, words that Riggs never thought he would hear them being uttered by his sister made his eyes dilates in a new kind of level. It was as if time stops itself and though he heard her wrong.


    "You -- what?"


    "Haha, not now silly. I am planning to be a military field doctor." Riece explicated as simply as she could, yet, her explanation only made the confused Riggs more appalled. Smiling subtly, she raised her brows and pulled her shoulders upward indicating that what she said is it is what it is.


    "Wha -- why?! Are you serious? They will razor your hair off!" Asking and lying at the same time, part of Riggs doesn''t want to approve on his sister''s announcement. After experiencing the hardship he had to face, he was concerned that Riece might not make it. Despite knowing that she''s a strong girl, alas, why does she wanted to be a military doctor instead of working into a nice hospital?


    "Because I can, duh?" Riece rolled her eyes by the hypocrisy of her brother. Why does he sound so opposed? Shouldn''t he be happy for me? Nevertheless, Riece already thought about it long and hard-- even before Riggs went home.


    "Is that your final decision?" Out of the blue, Rex who only talk if necessary chimed in which slightly made the Wood''s sibling flinched. For a moment, they actually forgot that Rex was still there as he doesn''t even speak.


    "IT. IS." Riece responded filled with resolve. Seeing the unbending determination beneath her eyes, Riggs could only sigh heavily.


    "Whatever."


    With that matter being dealt out, the three of them continued to talked or rather, answering Riece'' enthusiastic question which made Riggs forget his opposition as he boast his merits as a reserve. Also, Riece and Rex turned marginally familiar with each other.


    ------


    Six years later, Riggs at 26 was promoted to a Country Y''s army Captain. His achievement at a young age for acquiring such position with his short service after succeeding and actually made a heroic act on their last mission taking down a dangerous terrorist group.


    Rex on the other hand merited a position much higher than anyone could think off with his young age. Due to his impeccable skills in every aspect, he became the second in history of country y to be the youngest major general.


    If it weren''t for their last mission, speculations and unnecessary disapproval of the huge leap Rex took in the ranks would be suspicious as he basically came from a political and military family. Alas, his skills, especially his strategic planning was top-notch that no one dare to question that he gained his position through connection.


    Even so, Riggs only considered this as another loss in the continuous competition he had with Rex. After all, among everyone, Riggs knew Rex capabilities and believed that he deserved his position through his skills and hard work. Also, he was satisfied being a Captain too soon; that alone, Riggs was satisfied. At the least, he wasn''t stuck being a first lieutenant.


    "What are you? Ladies?! I don''t see anyone wearing skirt!" Riggs shouted referring to the slacker of the soldiers under him. Though every soldier were well-trained, in his eyes, it''s not enough and they must move with a purpose. As he personally accompany the active duty soldiers in their drill, a familiar voice made everyone halt with their training and offered a salute.


    "Captain Woods." Rex greeted as he arrived on the training grounds where Riggs was inspecting. Seeing his comrade, Riggs saluted to Rex direction showing his respect towards the major general.


    Gesturing that he received his salute, Rex nodded which made Riggs let down his hand. "At ease. A group of medical staff will be assisting us on the next mission." He informed. Seeing that Riggs understood, he resumed. "Riece as well."


    Hearing his sister''s name, part of Riggs was glad and worried at the same time. Through the course of six years, he only saw his sister a few times as he devoted himself into training and improving.


    "Understood, General Clark." Riggs sternly responded. Rex slightly nodded and permitted them to resume in their respective drill.


    For some reason, Riggs slightly felt distant with the huge difference in rank. Though Rex knew that Riggs was only acting out accordingly, he somewhat missed those days when both of them were one of those soldiers doing the drill. Alas, six years had passed and changed and he could only treasure those moments with his sworn brother.


    ----


    As expected that day, a new group of medical staff arrived at midday. They were received by the respective officer but since Rex knew Riece and could say that they were pretty close or rather less distant than his own siblings, he came to check the situation.


    Due to his rose in fame, everyone even the new recruited medical soldiers knew Rex the very instant they saw him. His divine exquisite profile was something to die for and his aura emanates a very domineering one; not to mention Rex in uniform was a treat to the ladies eyes.


    However, since even medics were trained before they were deployed, females hadn''t much changed on the surface as they kept their salute to the Major General.


    As always, Rex accepted their salute and getured the person in-charge to continue. He scrutinizing each of the stoic faces of the medical soldiers, Rex for a moment slowly blinked his eyes when his gaze landed on a certain someone; it was none other than Riece.


    She had grown into a beautiful lady with her short hair made her look more m_a_t_u_r_ed than ever which made him think that if she was wearing a doctors lab coat inside a huge hospital rather than being in the army, it would probably suit her best. Though he doesn''t have a say in it, he couldn''t help but compare seeing Riece again.


    Quickly observing Riece posture, Riggs was impressed. The Riece he knew was a stubborn lady with a sharp tongue and seemed that she won''t take orders, especially from her brother. The very reason why Riggs teased her and of course got a beating afterwards. But now, from his professional perspective, Riece became a diligent soldier which somehow made him proud.


    ''Riggs must be proud as well.'' He thought inwardly before silently left with the soldiers saluting as he goes.


    ----


    "Aw aw aw, what the --" Riggs rubbed his waist. Apparently, when he came to visit his sister in the infirmary, he was welcomed by her sister by harshly pinching his back. Despite his thick uniform, Riggs wasn''t surprised that his sister''s prowess didn''t decline. Instead, her strength multiplied with all the training she had gone through before being deployed.


    "Hey, don''t forget I''m not your brother here, I''m Captain Wood. Are you a broken barney style?" Riggs whispered afraid that someone might hear them. Fortunately, there wasn''t a person inside hence, Riece could act as carelessly as possible. Alas, there is a limitation with their seemingly bitter sweet interaction.


    "I am conducting a check-up, Captain Woods." Feigning innocence, Riece smoothly explicate which both of them knew was a lie. Riggs who couldn''t handle his sister''s shamelessness caused his face to distort. If it''s other person, he''ll gladly bully them as he was in fact a legal bully.


    "This lady¡­ no doubt Rex never looks at you." out of nowhere, Riggs dissed which stunned her sister to the core. Did she heard him right? What the hell is his brother''s thinking to say such nonsense? Did he knew all along?


    "Ca -- Captain Wood,"


    "Huh, you think I don''t know?" Seeing her sister stuttering, Riggs smirked and teased his sister. He missed this kind of teasing after all the bullying he had done to his servicemen. It a fresh relief to tease his cute sister. However, despite that she was rank lower of her brother, Riece hand was to blame to as she hit her brother just like before.


    "What the --"


    "Gear adrift, is a gift." Riece instantly uttered. Referring to the military quote ''it''s your own fault if you left something unattended and it went missing.'' meaning, it was Riggs fault that he was hit by her.


    Riggs who was too bewildered by the sassiness of his sister was rendered speechless. He was a respected captain for f*ck sake! Did she also sharpened her tongue along her training? Fortunately, Riggs was couldn''t lay a finger on his sister which is also the reason why she ''push him around'' whenever she feels like it.


    As the both of them banter just like the good old days, a sudden call form the outside ceased their bickering before a serviceman entered the infirmary and saluted in front of Captain Riggs.


    "Captain Woods, Private Jones reports."


    Riggs: "At ease."


    "Major General Clark asked for Captain Woods 15 minutes prior to 15 minutes prior."


    "Dismissed." Riggs nodded solemnly as he dismissed the person came to relay a message from Rex. If he was being abruptly summoned, it only means that they will be on the move. Turning his head back to Riece, Riggs thrust his chin forward, "Important person, me. Behave." he lastly teased before going leaving in leisure. Seeing the change of his brother''s expression, Riece saluted as his brother goes.


    ----


    "Morcos is on the move." Rex explicate as a map was laid on the table. Currently, a few important individuals including Riggs were present and finally after months of surveillance, they received news about their Target being sighted.


    Furthermore, from their informants, it was said that a territory of war sparked between their main target and other dangerous felons that were titled as kings of country SR. Hence, taking advantage of the situation, Rex summoned all the core members and presented the plan he has his mind.


    Since the whole plan made with complete discretion and consideration, everyone didn''t opposed as they absorbed the whole point of this mission. After all, if they take down this certain person, they would retake the peace and order in country SR and terrorist such as them would have less morale if their leader and the current backbone of their group would be taken down.


    "If no one object, we better get moving at 11 0300 Jan 16." Rex announced and resumed with all the details needed including accompanying medical staff and such.


    ------


    Since the operation required the best of the best soldiers, Captain Riggs Woods at that time was tasked to lead the mission as per Rex instruction. This could be considered an honor to him as Riggs would willingly fight for the innocent. Despite every servicemen has the same vision, Riggs held the utmost capabilities and will which lead him to be the Captain at 25 years old.


    Moreover, Rex could only entrust this mission to Riggs on the frontline as he was restricted to go on the battlefield. The day had come and Riggs platoon arrived at a certain desolate mountain. Of course, aside from the combat soldiers, few medical staff was also with them.


    Walking in complete discretion with their rifles upfront -- ready to fire if spotted an enemy, the soldier signalled, "All clear!" which eased the standby men outside the lonesome hut. Since the hut was thoroughly checked, everyone entered the said shelter as it will be used as the infirmary.


    It was the best location for the medics to settle as it was a mile away from their target. As they enter the hut, the military medical staff started working on their equipment and set them all up. Riggs went to his sister and as he did, Riece stood in a military manner as she sees her brother coming her way.


    In a whisper, Riggs uttered, "You alright?" Surely, he requested to the Major General that Riece must be leave behind at their base which Rex approved. However, for some odd reason, she was tasked to come to the mission to assist them if needed. Hence, Riggs before they depart came to Rex for questioning. To his surprise, their was an abrupt changed in the medical staff and he doesn''t have a choice but to deploy Riece as well.


    Though it may sound selfish, especially with their line of duty, Rex assured his trusted friend and respected subordinate that he would add more servicemen to secure the temporary infirmary which somewhat didn''t appeased Riggs. However, no matter how disappointed Riggs was, he could not oppose the decision with his rational thought process.


    "Yes, Captain Woods." Unlike how she acted several days ago when she arrived at the base, Riece conducted herself with dignity. After all, they were on a mission and giving attitude to her brother would put him in a conflicted position if other subordinates witnessed that a lower ranking soldier could disrespect their captain -- despite them being siblings.


    Scrutinizing the unbending resolute of his sister, Riggs cleared his throat as he nods before turning his attention back to the other soldiers that monitored the camp of the said terrorist group.


    "How was it?" One soldier solemnly instigated. One of the soldier glanced at the man before responding; "Hell. They were doing a mass execution."


    Hearing the response of his informants, Riggs jaw clenched as his grip on his rifle''s handle that was clung to him slightly tightened. Indeed, these people were doing gruesome deeds and always films it to flaunt it to the world. Their actions sparked many other terrorist groups from around the world and caused a huge chaos in the past.


    Riggs had seen enough; women and children being killed for no reason, men being beheaded if they oppose, and so much more. However, now that Riggs was into it, he will make sure to get their leader''s head and bring the peace in that damn country.


    ----


    [Time: 0300]


    Camouflaging as they crawl their way on the lengthy wild grass while others position on the tree -- Riggs group surrounded the whole mini village where the terrorist resides. Since the terrorist hideout was compromised a few years back, they were left with no choice but to hide in the mountains where there''s no source of light aside from their torches and a huge bonfire.


    Seeing the unaware situation of the patrolling enemies, Riggs signaled to the soldiers near him which they passed to the others. Receiving the ''advance'' signal, everyone stealthily crawled forward.


    However, as they neared the said location, a loud gunshot was heard which alarmed both parties. Not a millisecond late after the loud gunshot, a harsh shout was heard, "Enemy attack!"


    With that said note, all soldiers knew that they were found out and swiftly held their guns to openfire. "Attack!" Riggs shouted as he got a hold of his ripple and advance -- shooting the nearest terrorist on his vicinity.


    Soon, loud gun shootings and cries from both parties resonated across the whole desolate mountain. Even so, no one from both end doesn''t have any intention to back down as they reload and kept on pulling their guns triggers without any reserved. Bodies piled up and thick liquid as crimson as ruby tainted the ground -- turning the brown muddy ground into a maroon.


    "motherf*cker!" Riggs cussed as he shot a terrorist head that was short of ammo. As he shot the man down, a piercing bullet came rushing to him -- grazing his uniform followed by more bullets. Hence, Riggs dashed in a crouching position to the terrorist he just shot and pulled him up using his lifeless body into a shield.


    He slid his rifle''s muzzled in between the corpse arm and waist and fires back. Thanks to his years of training, in every three bullets he fire, one would get shot. He was akin to a beast as he move forward with a dead human as his shield in a fast pace. To his enemies perspective, they subconsciously admit that facing this monstrous soldier, they felt fear which made their aim more inaccurate. Also, it was the emotion they felt before their world blacked out.


    Hours had gone by and the shooting got less and less. Other huts were set ablaze due to the intense fiery gun battle and others threw torches to perspective huts to secure that no one was hiding inside. Of course, despite that the fifty elite soldiers that were deployed on the mission, they received casualty; deducing them from fifty to approximately thirty soldiers.


    On the other hand, the terrorist received a huge blow and almost all of them were annihilated. Others attempted to scurry away alas, since their were supporting soldiers on a snip not far away from the blood bath, shoot the escaping terrorist down.


    Dragging the head of the filthy terrorist on the open field where other captured kneeling members were being held at gunpoint, Riggs roughly pushed the infamous Morcos; the mastermind of brainwashing every young ones that joined his propaganda.


    Without further ado, Riggs who''s eyes were as sharp as a dagger raised his rifle and opened fire to Morcos leg.


    "Ahhhh!" Morcos screamed and winced by the harsh bullet penetrating his flesh. However, Riggs wasn''t done yet as he launch another paramount kick; one after another. No one stopped him -- no one dared. After all, Morcos killed more innocent people no one could imagine hence, the beating he was receiving from the Captain isn''t sufficient to quench the sorrow of all those lives that were cut short.


    "Where are your other followers?" Pulling Morcos by the collar, Riggs roared. Given that they captured all the terrorist alive and others were killed, he knew that the numbers were rather short. Hence, without jumping to other conclusion, Riggs instigated.


    Alas, despite the beating he received, the side of Morcos lips slightly curled upward and displayed a provoking smirk. Just then, a rushing soldier came in and abruptly saluting towards the Captain.


    "Captain, `a report came in, the hut is under attack."


    For a brief moment after the report was stated, Riggs time slowed down and his heart pounded more unsettling than when he was facing the enemies guns. He slowly turned his head back to Morcos lying figure and spotted the glint that flashed across the said terrorist eyes.


    ''Riece¡­''


    "Send reinforcement, now!" Riggs ordered sending his other men which was passed to the other support soldiers that were covering them from the distant earlier. As the order was delivered, no one waste a second and immediately hitch on their mobile heading to where the medics and other of their injured comrades hide.


    "Son of a b*tch!" Riggs growled louder than he ever spatted before and stomped his way towards Morcos. Grabbing him by the collar again, Riggs launched an unreserved punch causing Morcos to lose a tooth or two.


    He punched him harder and faster until Riggs lost count. Though his first instinct was to go over himself, alas, if he leave this place that instant, he was certain that other followers of Morcos would ransack and retake the whole damn place.


    Therefore, despite his own will, Riggs entrust his sister to his comrades and Riece smart head. He must trust them as their Captain and the older brother of Riece.


    -----


    [Riece side]


    As usual, the injured soldiers were sent to where the military medics place. With every soldier that comes in, Riece anxiety rose but also somewhat relieved that her brother wasn''t among them. Thus, she along with her team executed to salvage the injured soldiers.


    As expected, they received a huge blow as others were shot with their vitals. Fortunately, their location was safe and they could perform immediate surgeries to their comrades. However, as everyone inside the hut occupied themselves with each patient, a continuous gun shooting was heard from the outside.


    "Enemy attack!" All Riece heard from the outside was the loud shout indicating that enemies reached their location. Despite that, Riece''s first thought was her brother.


    ''Riggs!'' In her perspective, if the enemy managed to bypass their main hide, does that mean his brother¡­''no, it can''t be right?'' she doesn''t want to think about it. She won''t ever think about that her brother was now draining out of life from a mile away.


    Just like the drill, they secured the hut and sometimes, a bullet would go through the small temporary infirmary. Riece together with the other soldiers assisted their comrades down and safeguard them as much as possible. Since they had gone through a harsh training, even the medics of course knew how to handle guns and fight as an individual.


    "Use the back door for escape, we''ll hold them here for the time being!" A soldier came in and commanded for the rest to retreat. After all, they got the order to protect these valuable individuals from the Major General and the Captain entrusted them to secure them. Hence, as a soldier with rational thoughts, they must execute their orders. Moreover, they knew that reinforcements were coming; they just have to hold out a bit longer before they arrive.


    Not wasting a second, they executed the order and dragged the injured to the back door of the hut in a hurry without looking back. They move in quick succession as they drag soldiers that weren''t gravely injured and left the ones with the others to protect.


    Riece''s group encountered few terrorists on the way which were shot killed by her comrades and continued their retreat. As far away as they could, Riece glanced back at the hut from the distance away and a loud explosion was heard causing the retreating team to dock.


    Currently, a part of the outside of the hut exploded probably an assault from her comrades. Gritting her teeth as hard as she could, they continue to retreat and find a place to hide. However, by the next second, the hut they used earlier exploded as well with other''s flying along with it.


    Every second that passed, their adrenaline rush heightened and rushed towards the nearest place they could hide. Riece on the other hand knew that the enemy will soon reached them and was afraid that everyone would be killed before the reinforcement could arrive. Hence, coming up to a decision, Riece volunteered,


    "Sir, I''ll lead them this way, please continue."


    "No, we''ll split." The commanding officer of course rejected. After all, even if Riece could sacrifice herself, that doesn''t mean that they won''t come at them more. With the dire situation, everyone agreed and with that, the small group split into two groups -- going east while the other team on the west with the hope that their back up would come before it''s too late.


    Soon, Riece team arrived a small empty bunker where they decided to hide. Obviously, as they made they way on their location now, they encountered a few terrorists around the area which they mercilessly shot down. This is the battlefield; the first one to shoot would be the victor hence, for their survival, they pulled the trigger without batting an eye.


    Grabbing their telecommunication device, Riece was the one among everyone that was left uninjured. Hence, after doing first aid to her comrades, Riece examined surrounding and reported their location.


    "Private Woods, you alright?" A soldier that was shot in the leg and was dragged along with them inquired.


    "Yes, Sir Thomas." Gasping for air, Riece heedlessly uttered. She was out of breath but she could not rest as the other medical staff tend to the others care. After minutes of rest, since Thomas was now the one leading the group, he commanded,


    "Continue to retreat. We can''t stop moving. The uninjured ones leave the gravely injured ones." knowing that they were still unsafe, he could not rest and have more casualties. After all, other of his comrades and him as well were good as dead. Thus, sacrificing for the lives of their comrade is the best option.


    "No, Sergeant."


    "What?! Private Woods!" Sergeant Woods bellowed by the insubordination of Riece.


    "We can''t leave you all behind. We had a duty to keep everyone alive even with a one percent chance of survival." Riece affirmed stating her unbending resolution to save the small team. She was certain that the other team was in a dilemma as well but, she couldn''t stomach leaving her comrades behind for her survival.


    She had seen the other brave soldiers sacrifice themselves for them hence, she doesn''t want to make their deaths in vain for another few casualties. "Bring them all along with you, I''ll hold them all here."


    For a moment, everyone including sergeant Thomas was stunned by the determined aura of the female soldier. However, they instantly disagree on her suggestion. "Private Woods! Do you know the consequences of your insubordination?!"


    "I know Sergeant." Riece flatly responded. She resumed, "alas, as a doctor and a soldier, you have the utmost importance of the team. Moreover, I know the Major General and the Captain would arrive before I lose my life." She affirmed with a subtle smile on her face.


    No matter how displeased her comrades, Riece managed them to agree with her. Seeing that her comrades were a distant away from her, Riece heaved a sigh of relief. She was currently alone. Of course, fear was slowly creeping out on her but she couldn''t be overwhelmed by the foreboding feeling. She peeked at the situation outside and soon, a few enemies came into sight.


    Seeing that several terrorist raised their rifles towards the unreliable small house she hides, Riece took refuge. By the next second, her location was showered with fierce bullets. It only took a few second before the firing guns halted and the terrorists came to check if anyone inside was alive.


    Riece stealthy peeked through a hole and seeing that she had several enemies coming to where she hides, she breathes heavily. Alas, a figure was caught on the corner of her eyes as the man among the other terrorist was also a core and second in command under Morcos. She had seen all the other photos of the important core members of the terrorist group and aside from Morcos as the head, there is also a man that they should capture, dead or alive; it was Farid.


    Closing her eyes, Riece hastily reached for the telecommunication device and phone the person she could relay her message.


    "General, I am being surrounded." The first words that cem out of her mouth was her current situation before saying her coordinates where she was.


    "Private Riece, retreat at once!" Rex who''s at the military base and was receiving all the reports agitatedly commanded, "Reinforcement were on the way."


    "No, General¡­ they would escape. I heard their also had a camp at the other border in the south, other core members of this terrorist groups were probably there and was retreating¡­. I will bomb the place."


    Her last remarks were akin to a bomb that almost deafened Rex in disbelief. Though the information given by Riece was relevant, Rex jaw tightened as he couldn''t let Riece die.


    For some suspicious reason, their operations was compromised and seemed that the enemy anticipated their attack. Hence, Rex suspicion rose that someone betrayed them. However, right now is not the time to dwell on it as Riece, his best friend''s sister was about to go kamikazee.


    "Status about the reinforcement?! Where the hell is Captain Woods?!" Rex shouted to the other soldiers around him. For the first time, his emotion overwhelmed him making him lose his cool.


    "General, Farid is also here."


    "No, no, no! Riece, listen to me, if you get the hell out of there now, you will make it. Back up are on its way." Rex who disregarded his position attempted to talk things out with her. Although everyone''s opinion silently sided with Riece judgment as the best option alas, Rex seemed he won''t allow it to happen which is of course a very unethical thing for a man with his position to do.


    "General, I like you." Resolute about her ending, Riece confessed despite Rex disagreement about her decision. She wanted to say more of her feelings towards the man that captured her heart six years ago. She wanted to tell him that her heart flutter whenever he''s around and sometimes d_e_s_i_r_ed to be by his side. Tons of words attempted to rushed all out from her mouth but only these words are the only thing she could utter.


    Indeed, she might probably love Rex from afar. She was touched by his caring and kind nature. His action and words towards her brother and his genuine friendship until the end.To her eyes, Rex was disregarding his position as the general for the sake of Riggs and her. However, Riece was not regretful at all.


    ''This must be the feelings that Dad felt.'' she thought reminding about her father''s heroic act decades ago. ''It probably in the blood, brother.''


    Peeking through the small hole, Riece saw that Farid was neared her standpoint and launching a grenade would surely catch her and all the enemies as well; including Farid.


    "Riece! Get out of there! That''s an order!" Rex on the other end was hysterically shouting -- trying to change her mind but to no avail, Riece wasn''t listening and spoke her last words.


    "General, will you relay my message to Captain Woods? It''s been an honor working with him. Also please tell my brother that¡­ huh, he''s the dumbest person on earth." She uttered with a subtle smile on her face. Though it may sound odd but to her, she wanted to tease her brother for the last time.


    After Riece spoke her words, she pulled the pin of the grenade and threw it to where her enemy was standing before blowing her cover and started rattling her rifle -- luckily shot her target Farid.


    *BOOOOOM!*


    Rex knees wobbled and lost its strength. His hand trembled when the line was cut off with a loud explosion.


    ----


    That very night, Country Y''s military troops brought home the bacon by capturing every terrorist member including the head mastermind, Morcos and the most important ones from the information Riece relayed.


    It was a great victory for the whole Country Y and Country SR for regaining their freedom from those fearless executioners that killed hundreds or rather thousands of civilians through the years.


    Alas, while the whole country rejoice, one man grieved. Though he was the one who leads the troops and he must be congratulated for his achievement, soldiers and other subordinates sympathized for his loss.


    He merited greatly as a soldier but loss and failed as a brother. Riggs who a second late, witness the place where her sister hid explode before his eyes.


    ----


    As the ceremony to commemorate the fallen soldiers for their sacrifice, Riggs honorably marched his sister and all the fallen soldiers to their grave. Cries from the soldiers family resonate across the ceremony but Riggs didn''t drop a tear.


    Facing the newly buried dismembered body part of her sister, Riggs stood without uttering a word. Alas, no matter how cold and unmoved he looked on the surface, he was slowly dying inside. He failed. He didn''t went home as the victor but a loser.


    "Captain Woods." from behind him, Rex voice reached him but Riggs didn''t turned his attention to the General as if he didn''t hear him. Understanding his action, Rex didn''t mind. Soon, silenced dawned on their surrounding as neither of them utter a word.


    Rex finally broke the stifling silence as he slid a recorder from his pocket, "This is for you." Hearing that Rex got something for him, Riggs finally turned his attention to him. Seeing a small recorder, Riggs knew what it was and its purpose. Hence, he reached out to receive it.


    "Thank you, General Clark."


    Rex nodded in understanding before he wordlessly left and gave him some private time. Though Rex was filled with regret, he knew it was comparable to the pain Riggs has now.


    When Rex left, Riggs looked on his hand and contemplated what to do with it. Without a word, he pressed the play button and listened to the last conversation between Riece and Rex. After all the desperate attempts of Rex to convince Riece to retreat, she was still as stubborn as hell which didn''t surprise Riggs. It was his sister after all.


    "... General, will you relay my message to Captain Woods? It''s been an honor working with him. Also please tell my brother that¡­ huh, he''s the dumbest person on earth."


    Hearing her last words, the corner of Riggs lips curled into a bitter smile as side of his eyes form a drop of tear. He saluted to her tomb as he says; "Major Riecelyn Woods, it''s an honor working with you too¡­ Your brother told me that, you''re a heartless witch as ever."


    ----


    Months had passed after Riece death and Riggs was granted for several months of leave. With the course of months, Riggs didn''t forget the heroic sacrifice of his sister. However, with that time, he could not shrugged the fact that, that last mission was rather suspicious.


    In his perspective, there was something amissed that tugging his instinct. At first, he thought he was just being corrupted and looked for someone to blame aside from himself. Alas, as he thought about it more, his suspicions grew bigger and bigger.


    Hence, with his time leave, he decided to investigate the matter from the outside. After all, he already gathered some hints from the inside of their base and thought that he must broaden his horizon to look at the matter alone.


    He started investigating from all the involved officers and the people having the knowledge of the operation including all the untouchable higher ups.


    If one saw Riggs as the months passed and his beard grew longer, they might have perceived him as a person who was being delusional. His house had tons of pictures and information pinned on the walls regarding the mission where he lost his sister.


    Indeed, he lost his mind. Alas, what makes him so is not the death of her sister but the cause of it. Investigating through all these months, several revelations has been unveiled and question of suspicion rose from his mind.


    First, the time when the reinforcement arrived. If he was correct, they should have arrived minutes after the attack on the hut where Riece and the others settled, alas, they came later than expected.


    Second, how did no one talked about the whole geography of the whole mountain that the terrorists has more camps aside from the location they ambushed? Though he already questioned that before the operation, other higher ups seemed they were certain about that fact?


    And third, why did the other high ranking officials to let Rex stay at the base far away from the location despite him, requesting to join the mission. And so many more questions just like that.


    Looking at the messy wall that was filled with pinned information, Riggs pulled a photo of an old military veteran and flicked it by his other finger.


    "You should know the answer¡­ General Clark."


    ------


    That late night, Riggs infiltrated the Clark''s mansion. Yes, it was the residence of Rex grandfather. Wearing an all black gear, Riggs stealthily made way towards the study of General Allen Clark.


    Fortunately, he wasn''t caught yet as he reached the door of the study. Just then, as he arrived at the door, Riggs ceased as he overheard the loud laughter of an old man.


    "Haha! Senator, I must thank you for giving us, Clark''s, your support."


    Riggs couldn''t hear another man''s voice and so he concluded that the old man Clark was on the phone.


    "Abou that Captain, hmm. It is indeed a shame that his sister died instead of him. Such troublesome fellow." Hearing this statement, Riggs heart pounded and his blood slowly then eventually boiled from anger.


    Did he heard him correct? This old man was the real perpetrator of this conspiracy? He knew that something was amiss but Riggs wasn''t a hundred percent sure about it. Even though he decided to question him, Riggs was still hesitant on his approach.


    However, who would have thought that before he could even do his agenda, he already got them. The c_o_c_kiness of the old man''s voice made Riggs clenched his hand. He wanted to intrude right at the moment but thinking about the reason why, Riggs held back.


    Disregarding his motto about justice, Riggs knew that it would be impossible for this man to put into prison. After all, the Clark were a powerful family. Their connection and influence on the government was too strong that for a small fry like him trying to rise in the rank, he won''t get the justice like he wanted.


    Hence, he must seek his sister''s murderer and the country''s traitor into his own hands.


    ----


    An hour had passed since Riggs infiltrated Allen Clark''s mansion. He waited until the phone call ended and for the veteran soldier to go to sleep.


    Since the residence was too huge that the servants quarters were living in a separate bungalow not far away but within the whole lot of the Clarks.


    When the oldman Clark laid on his bed, Riggs who''s hiding from the shadow pointed his gun on his head. Hearing the light c_o_c_king sound of a pistol and the muzzled pressing on his forehead, Allen Clark eyes abruptly opened.


    "Why?"


    "Wh- who are you?!" Stuttering, Allen Clark questioned as he doesn''t know the man hiding behind his beard.


    "Why did you want to kill me?" without a change in his emotion, Riggs added. Alas, Allen Clark had a lump stuck on his throat not knowing what to respond. Seeing his stupid expression, Riggs scoff and took of his cap.


    "What? You have too many names on your his list that you can''t answer me?"


    When Riggs revealed his face, though he still has his beard, Allen Clark eyes dilated as he recognized him in an instant having a clear look at him.


    "Captain Woods? What, what are you doing? Why are you doing this?!"


    "Answer me. My patience is running thin."


    "I don''t! Why would I want to kill a respectable military captain?" Allen Clark denied without batting an eye.


    "Is it because you''re afraid I will snatch the spotlight from your baby grandson? Huh, what a dummy."


    "Ha! Captain Woods, you are not worthy to compare yourself with my grandson!" When Rex was involved, Riggs was mildly surprised by how the old man growled back. If he was much younger, he would probably attack him that very instant.


    "You are such a bad liar with that scheming nature of yours. Now I questioned if Rex did got his position through his hard work or because of you. Nevertheless, your grandson must be disappointed for meddling with his business, goner." After his last remarks, Riggs emotionlessly pulled the trigger and shot Allen Clark''s head -- causing his brain juices to splashed on his pillow and soon blood traveled across the bed.


    -------


    It''s the very first time Riggs murdered a civilian. However, he didn''t regret it. On the contrary, his burden slightly lightened killing the person that lead her sister to death.


    After that incident, news regarding the death of a veteran named Allen Clark were all over the news. Of course, with the technology of the mansion, Riggs photo was caught albeit blurry.


    Despite that, Riggs couldn''t care less anymore. He knew that the moment he pull the trigger, he could not return to being a soldier. After that night, his views towards the government, a side of the world that uphold the justice of the innocent gradually changed.


    From his realization, it''s not about whether he become a soldier or a felon -- both sides are infiltrated with corruption. Hence, Riggs decided to live on his own, with the way he likes it.


    Eventually, having his face as one of the most wanted criminals, Riggs ended up on the run from the authorities. Yet, he never felt more free being a seasonal hit man after his sister''s death. Indeed, Riece was correct. Riggs is the dumbest person she ever knew.


    It''s been a year when Riggs was regarded as a soldier turned criminal. Currently, he was gambling all the money he earned for taking down a gang boss on the S City, Country D. If anything aside from being a criminal, Riggs became infamous about his gambling habits and his winning luck.


    He always wins most of the days and deliberately lose them all the next day. Hence, his playmates liked him as they knew their money will return to them the next day. Alas, one fateful day, an unknown fatty joined his table and played poker with him.


    Since Riggs was on the mood to collect his pokermates money again, he didn''t mind a new face to play with him as he was certain that he will go home as a victor. After a few rounds, Riggs c_o_c_ky expression turned more and more serious as he was on the lose streak and yet, a certain fatty was emotionless and seemed unsatisfied at all.


    "How boring, just when I thought the infamous Riggs would quell this foreboding underscore boredom dot com." Seraphina disguised as Luciano unenthusiastically uttered and unfold her card; winning another round again.


    "You-!" Riggs hand balled into a fist by the arrogant remarks from the fatty. Alas, his words were interrupted as Seraphina added,


    "But it''s better than others. You do still have money? I can lend you some and pay me later if you win¡­ IF." smirking, Seraphina challenged nonchalantly. Of course, Riggs buried the word ''shame'' six feet under the ground as he instantly agreed knowing that he would win. After all, he doesn''t have savings and only leave a few hundred bucks on his pocket before deliberately donating his millions to his gamblingmates.


    Alas, just like what happened earlier, Riggs lost and now''s indebted to a certain someone.


    "You''re cheating, aren''t you?" Riggs jolted from his seat and pointed his index finger towards the Seraphina.


    "Huh, how insulting." Seraphina clicked her tongue as she shook her head in disbelief. However, unlike her displease words, her face depicted otherwise.


    "Ey ey, calm down." A spectator tried to handle the matter seeing the atmosphere heated up and knowing their regular, he was afraid that the place would turn upside down. The other players on the other hand breathed less trying to lessen their presence as they sneakily stood on the side and leave the premises before things get ugly.


    "Insulting?! It is intended to be that way. Admit now or else!"


    "Else what? Kill me? Dismember me? Skin me alive?"


    "Wh- what nonsense! I''ll beat you up, goddammit! Don''t exaggerate." Riggs responded. Hearing his reply, Seraphina cracked up and laughed out loud. She didn''t expect that coming from him as she heard more threats she could ever hear in her life. However, who would make threats using beating someone up if not a kid? Hence, Seraphina''s view on this infamous criminal rose to five percent.


    Riggs on the other hand watched the laughing fattie like he was watching a merry pig in disdain.It was evident across his face his disgust towards the nonchalant. After her good laugh, Seraphina wiped the tear on the corners of her eyes from laughing too hard.


    "Phew, that was hilarious. I didn''t expect that from the former Country Y''s Captain Woods.


    When Riggs heard her statement, he lightly stepped back and his hostility heightened. No one there knew his real identity or his past. He was only known as Riggs -- nothing more nothing less.


    "Who are you?" Reaching out for his gun that was clipped on his back, Riggs inquired with a clear vigilance.


    "I am Luciano; head of Luciano famiglia. You know that mafia family? I am their godfather." As absurd as it may sound, Riggs was dumbfounded how the fatty reveal his identity just like that. Of course he knew all the big families in the underworld and avoided to cause trouble with them as he already had the government coming after him.


    "Scram!" Riggs shouted as he reached for his gun and pointed at Seraphina. Alas, Seraphina was unbothered with that boring look on her face despite the gun aiming at her direction.


    "That''s impossible." Seraphina mumbled as she scrutinize the odd expression plastered across Riggs face which halted Riggs from pulling the trigger.


    "What impossible?"


    "You. You really don''t know Luciano famiglia? Didn''t you see the classified information while you''re on duty?" Seraphina rubbed her synthetic fat on her chin as she contemplated the problem with Riggs small mind. Coming to a conclusion, Seraphina nodded as she slowly blinked as if she understood the matter.


    "I see. I''m not as fat as before so you don''t recognize me."


    Hearing her conclusion, Riggs almost choked on his own saliva. He didn''t know if the person whether to laugh or get mad at him as he thought that this con needed more practice to pretend to be a mafia boss.


    "Just a piece of advice, if you''re conning someone, use a better disguise; it might get you killed." Riggs shook his head with his handgun still pointing at Seraphina. Given that the fatty was probably a con-artist, alas, he couldn''t shrugged the fact that Seraphina knew his identity. Regardless of any reason on how she obtain such information, Riggs must silence her.


    However, before he could pull the trigger, a cold, skin piercing metal was placed on his neck from behind. For a moment, Riggs froze as he didn''t sensed the other person''s presence approaching him. ''Is he here the whole damn time?'' he thought inwardly as he shot daggers on the calm fatty who was leisurely sitting on the chair that was crying from its weight.


    "What do you want?!"


    "Aiya~ I don''t want anything actually but since you have a debt, why not work for me as a payment? Oh oh, rest assured that after you paid everything, you''re free to go. You have my word."


    After that fateful encounter, the rest was history.


    -END OF BACK STORY-

 Chapter 313 - Did the boss came back?

    "Ahhh!" Riggs winced in annoyance. As of the moment, he apparently dozed off on the hammock placed in between two trees, nearby the resthouse Seraphina chose to live in seclusion. However, an abrupt forced made him fall off and decided to interrupt his rest.


    Glaring dagger at the culprit, Riggs insulted as he rubbed his eyes as if he wanted to cleanse it with holiness, "Ahh! Goddamnit! My eyes hurt even more than my back. Such an eyesore."


    "You finally realized what I have felt all these years." Ace dissed back in disgust. Though he was accustomed to his diva attitude, Ace could not help his face twitch every time Riggs opened his mouth. His confidant''s mouth was just too profane that even demons would scurry away hearing him prattle nonstop.


    "What an ingrate. I heard you mumbling ''fattie'' in your sleep and thought of helping you out from your nightmare." Shaking his head in disbelief, Ace explicated why he woke him up by kicking him out of the hammock where Riggs was having a nap.


    "Ha! Thank you¡­ Is that what you want me to say, you cretin."


    "D_i_c_kass." Ace could only retort with one insult as he would never win against this narrow-headed man. Raising his gaze on a certain window, as usual, it was covered with a thick curtain. Ace uttered, "It''s been three months, when will her close cultivation ends?"


    Yes, it''s been three months since Sebastian Yue''s death and since they arrived there, Seraphina never steps her foot outside her room. None of them saw her through this course of time and as ordered, no one dared near her room aside from Rex who brought her food and fetch it afterward.


    "Probably after her breakthrough." Riggs humored with a heavy sigh as he peered at Seraphina''s room window. Though he was worried about her, Riggs perceived that she needed time for herself to slightly heal. He knew that very well. Hence, despite that he was seeing Rex annoying face every day for the past three months, he s_u_c_k_e_d it up as he wanted to be there for Seraphina even though from the distant.


    ''Aiya, until when will you lock yourself up?'' Riggs thought inwardly as his eyes softened into a bitter pain.


    Ace, on the other hand, cast him a quick glance. To his knowledge, Riggs was the most stubborn person and when he was told not it''s restrictions, he''ll still do it to feed his curiosity. Ace knew that as he had seen many occurrences in the past that Riggs being chased to death by Venus.


    However, in these past months, even though Riggs never followed Rex orders if it wasn''t from their boss Luciano, it appalled him that Riggs behaved and obeyed not to disturb Seraphina. Of course, his guessing game with Seraphina was still valid but how can Ace continue his investigation if Riggs and Rex kept a tight lip -- leaving no clue regarding anything.


    They always spat that they were just doing their jobs and Seraphina living in seclusion isn''t actually their loss; they received their payroll while doing nothing. Good trade indeed. Yet, it still bothered him to the point that he could not sleep at night thinking that his comrades had betrayed Luciano.


    "*Yawn* This place is relaxing." Out of the blue, Leon''s lazy familiar voice reached them from above. Riggs and Ace abruptly raised their head and there, Leon was sitting at the on of the tree branch where Riggs tied his hammock.


    By the looks of it, Leon just woke up as he stretched his neck sideways and then in a circular motion. Seeing Leon, his senior, Ace stood rooted on the ground. He did contact Leon these past months but to no avail, as expected, he never returned his calls. For security, Ace never left a message regarding his suspicion towards his comrades and only told Leon to call him back as it was an urgent matter.


    "Yo, Casper!" Riggs, as usual, greeted Leon with his stupid nicknames and nod his head towards Leon before he looked away and stared at the room window of Seraphina. Ace, on the other hand, creased his brows in confusion.


    "Goombah, why are you here? and why doesn''t this wanker surprised?" The words that left Ace mouth was his questions that bothered him a lot. Hence, even before he knew it, he already spatted his concern.


    "Aiya~, what reason do I always have whenever I exert my efforts?"


    "Did the boss came back?!" Hearing Leon''s obvious words, Ace face brightened. Of course, Leon would only bother to move if it was for Luciano''s sake and Luciano''s orders.


    "Uh-huh¡­" Leon hummed in response. He repositioned himself and hung his feet as he swung them to and fro while turning his gaze to where Riggs was looking.


    When Leon confirmed that Luciano is back, Ace turned his head towards Riggs but to his surprise, Riggs was unmoved and seemed it wasn''t news to him that their boss is back.


    "Hey, did you heard him?"


    "Yeah, so what?" Riggs nonchalantly uttered and retracted his gazed away from the window of Seraphina''s room and laid back on the hammock. Sure, his statement aggravates Ace to the core.


    "So what? Our boss came back -- you knew?" Ace bellowed alas, coming to a realization, he gasped in disbelief.


    "Huh, such a dipstick." Riggs indifferently responded as he closed his eyes to rest. Since he had a terrible long dream, Riggs was up to share his burden by annoying the ever galling Ace who knows nothing from the beginning.

 Chapter 314 - Where is she?

    "Did Rex knew as well?! How about Wren?!" Ace hadn''t had enough as he could not believe the ridiculous revelation about their boss return. Hence, he could not help but feel unfair. How can they know and not tell him if they lived under the same roof all these months?


    Raising his head on Leon who was staring at Serpahina''s room window with an indiscernible expression, Ace shouted, "Leon, when did the boss came back?" Alas, Leon didn''t respond this time as if he was uninterested to utter another word. Seeing the usual ''I reached my word count for the day'' expression across Leon''s face, Ace clenched his jaw feeling irked.


    How could Luciano do this to him? Always leaving him in the dark and always the last one to get the news. However, now that he thinks about it, there must be a possibility why they didn''t inform him; they all betrayed the boss including Leon!


    "Don''t get ahead of yourself -- jeez, such wild imagination." Riggs who was well-versed of how Ace''s mind works, he guessed that he was concluding unnecessary thoughts that might disappoint him in the end. If only he could say it out loud for his peace of mind, he would. Alas, if Seraphina was reluctant to tell him her real identity as the fattie, Luciano, hence, no one including Leon would dare spoil the fun.


    "If you don''t want me concluding -- stop keeping me in the dark!"


    Just then, Leon jumped from where the tree branch like a feather that didn''t make a sound and dust off a few leaves on his shoulder. "I better go fetch the lady."


    Hearing Leon''s languid statement, Riggs one eye open and his sight instantly landed on Leon''s figure, "What do you mean?


    "What do you mean?" At the same time, Ace inquired in urgency. He added, "Venus?" After all, Venus is the only woman on their team. However, in Ace mind, why would they be gathered in country X? All this question that was left unanswered were enough to give Ace''s suspicious heart anxiety. All these uncertainties, god knows how much he wanted to rip his scalp off knowing nothing while his comrades seemed to know something.


    "Ah, Venus¡­ Nah, she''s quite busy at the moment." Leon pondered for a while and only answered the second question thrown by Ace. Riggs, on the other hand, seemed to get the meaning behind Leon''s words which made him jolt from his repose position and peered sternly at Leon.


    "What do you mean fetch who?"


    "My my, you seemed you don''t know that you lot was only guarding this house." Leon shook his head in disbelief and uttered the obvious. Though he just arrived in this place earlier, he already had a glimpse of Seraphina''s room that was empty. The reason why he didn''t make a move that instant is he saw a good spot to nap.


    "Guarding the house¡­" Riggs repeated as he processed Leon''s news. "Wait a sec." Riggs resumed as he rushed inside the house like a bolt of lighting. He didn''t hesitate to head towards Seraphina''s room which was already opened.


    Peeking on the inside, Rex was stood rooted on the ground with a food tray on his hand for Seraphina but the room was empty. Though it was tidy, few places had thick specks of dust were spotted on the furniture as if no one stayed there for quite some time.


    "Impossible¡­" Riggs murmured in disbelief. How come Seraphina wasn''t inside if every day, she would accept at least one meal that Rex give him? This unhealthy habit of hers that worried him to the max, when did she start going out?


    "Where''s Leon?" Rex inquired after snapping from his shock as well. Surely, he didn''t saw this coming. Even him, all along he knew that Seraphina was inside as she received her breakfast earlier that he left outside her room and when he came to fetch the food trays, he felt relieved that Seraphina consumed half of the food.


    However, bringing the next meal, a sudden premonition kept tugging his instincts yet, though he had this hunch a month ago, he always shrugged it all off. Alas, for some unknown reason when Rex brought the food for her, his hand involuntary moved and attempted to open Seraphina''s room after he knocked and as usual got no response.


    To Rex surprise, the door was unlocked. He shouldn''t have entered as he was rather afraid that it would displease Seraphina but before he knew it, his growing hunch or rather, the suppress suspicion on his instinct finally breakthrough from it bottleneck dilemma made his body moves forward.


    In the end, what welcomed him was an empty, tidy yet dusty room; no Seraphina in sight. By the next second, Riggs''s c_o_c_ky voice rang behind him which snapped him from his bewilderment. And how he knew about Leon? Rex knew that Leon would bother to show up if Seraphina started to have activities.


    "Told ya," From behind, Leon leaned on the jamb of the open door with a matter of factly tone. Behind him was Ace who had a vile expression across his face as he examined the whole unoccupied room.


    "Where is she?" Ace incredulity uttered which made the three of them turned their heads towards Leon''s diabolical smirk as if he was amused about something.


    ------


    [Yue family mansion]


    A woman wearing a blinding red tube dress that was tightly wrapped around her body showing her perfect curves with no added fats could be trace was waiting at the mansion''s doorsteps. The side of her short straight hair was tucked behind her ear showing an elegant earrings. Indeed, she was drop-dead gorgeous that was oozing with s_e_x appeal with her red lipstick that matched well with her flawless ivory complexion.


    The moment the grand door of the mansion opened, she smiled brightly and coquettishly greeted, "Hello there, smell fungus."

 Chapter 315 - Act according to your beauty

    "Hello there, smell fungus."


    The maidservant who received the insult from a beautiful stranger was instantly dumbfounded. She hadn''t recovered yet by the beauty of the woman yet, Venus nonchalantly entered and welcome herself like it was her own house.


    At the living area, Marga together with her friends and manager from the entertainment industry were having a tea party as they giggle like the nobles from the ancient time. However, their peace was abruptly interrupted by the noticeable presence of a woman who came in.


    The face of Marga who was gently smiling seconds ago gradually dissipated a face she never saw before. "Uhmm, excuse me? Who are you?" Marga inquired courtly. Her displayed manners compliment her aura; gentle and noble, kind and educated. However, part of her had this inexplicable feeling that the woman was bad news. Soon, she guessed proved her right.


    Clearing her throat as Venus shamelessly made her way and sat among the few average looking artists in the living area. Her action made Marga frown as she didn''t know this person and her shameless act as joining her mini tea party.


    "Hey, can you get me a glass of champagne please?" Venus turned her attention to the nearest maidservant which conflicted the maid as she darted her gaze to Marga Yue and Venus undeniable beautiful profile. Seeing the reluctance from the maidservant, Venus added. "Go on. You don''t want to lose your job right?"


    "Ye -- yes!" For some reason, a cold run down on the maid''s spine as her gaze met Venus natural sharp ones. Hence, forgetting and unintentionally disregarding Marga, the maid scoot away to get the scary madam a glass of champagne.


    Satisfied, Venus nodded and elegantly turned her attention back to her ''audience''. After scanning their faces that visibly gone through the knife, Venus fixed her gaze towards Marga who was perching on the head seat. "By the way, my name is Venus." She introduced as Venus straighten her back and sat in a straight yet voluptuous body.


    "Venus? And why are you here, Ms. Venus? I don''t remember inviting someone like you." Marga sassed in sarcasm. Venus words and action just now was just too shameless to watch. Moreover, how come she successfully crash her peaceful party? After all, they were guards that were obviously guarding the gates and wouldn''t let just anyone in; completely forgetting that she was hosting a party and the guards thought that Venus was another guest.


    Understandable though, Venus could be mistaken to an A-list artist. Moreover, her temperament she emits to others were too hard not to be intimidated especially to men that liked someone talking to a head-turner kind of woman. Hence, even if Venus came without Marga hosting her cute tea party, she was certain that the result would be the same.


    "Why would I need an invite?" As confused as she can act, Venus tilted her head to the side as if what Marga spoke off doesn''t make any sense at all. Marga who wasn''t up for any stress as she just got rid of Seraphina and finally regained her confidence again raised her hand to another standby maid on the side.


    "Please assist Ms. Venus out."


    Just then, the maid that was tasked to grabbed some champagne arrived. Bowing her head in urgency, she served the glass of champagne with a tray together with the bottle considering if Venus wants more.


    "Miss¡­"


    "Venus, little one. Thank you." Venus introduced herself before saying her thanks to the obedient maid that unintentionally got Venus'' favor. Venus reached for the white tulip champagne glass with class and cross her legs as if she wasn''t being cast away.


    Raising her hand gesturing the maid that was tasked to assist her out to stop, Venus unhurriedly consumed the glass of the said liquor yet, she only drank half of it before sweetly smiling to Marga''s indescribable expression.


    "How rude for a person who reconstructed her face. Gosh, why are you driving me away from my own home?" Venus placed her palm on her c_h_e_s_t as if she was utterly insulted. Her words sent ripples of puzzled emotion to Marga and to her guest. Nonetheless, others who had hidden agenda were secretly enjoying the show as an intruder humiliate Marga in her own home. To add to her amus_e_m_e_nt while Marga takes her time to think for an amusing rebut, Venus added.


    "Girl, act according to your beauty. Know to respect others who''re much prettier than you."


    Hearing her statement, other girls present could not help but laugh by Venus sassiness. Sure, she was obviously insulting Marga upfront alas, her words were just too hilarious for a person like them not to laugh.


    "Get her out of here!" Marga''s manager who had an ugly shade of red due to Venus insulting words; not to mention under the house of her talent was enough to make her blood boils. She knew that Marga needed to keep her forgiving image hence as if on cue, the manager commanded.


    If she knew any better, this woman is one of those fake cheap girls that lost a grip and reality and actually believed their own words. Rationalizing it that way, Marga shook her head as she thought of firing the guards that let a stranger in and that maid that actually followed Venus command earlier -- disregarding her!


    Just as the maidservant got a hold of the woman, Venus obediently stood while being assisted by the maid. However, just as she got on her feet, a loud slap resonated across the whole living area and instantly silenced the unnecessary noises on the surrounding.


    "Touch me again and see what happens." Venus threatened to the maid that lost her footing due to the unexpected powerful slap she received and was now slumped on the carpeted shiny tiled floor while touching her face that had Venus handprints. Venus slap not only shock the maid but everyone who witnessed her merciless action.

 Chapter 316 - Give it to that squatter

    "*sigh* I hate being touched by filth and even now, I have to watch my temper even though I arrived with you around¡­ gosh, I can''t even describe what race are you all doing here at my house." Venus sassed as her face depicted with disgust as she held out her hand as if it was filled with dump.


    She then hurriedly got a small bottle of hand sanitizer on her purse to cleanse her hand. Fortunately, Venus was too used being surrounded with people that disgust her to the core hence, bringing germ-killing sanitizers was one of her priority items no matter how small her purse or handbag.


    "My god¡­ I must have injured my palm." She mumbled as she showered her hand with sanitizer numerous time as if she was afraid that her hand would rot. However, that is not the case because she displayed a violent act and was the one who slapped the maid!


    Marga who had seen her action was reminded of her cousin. Seraphina might have considered having long patience as she never actually lay a hand on her or anyone in this house¡­ or she thought. Though she hated her cousin to the core for the humiliation of her father''s persecution due to the embezzlement issue at Yue International Enterprise, Marga must admit that the gorgeous woman before her eyes was crazier than Seraphina.


    "Guard! Assist her out!" Marga''s patience reached its limit and hence, with the lingering fear that the crazy Venus displayed just now was enough to cause panic in her and to her colleagues.


    The other maids who heard the commotion on the living area immediately rushed to the certain space of the house and witnessed an unsightly seen. Just then, they heard Marga Yue''s command to get the provocative woman out of the house. Without exerting of their brain juices, they already guessed what happened and they immediately called out for the guards.


    "Huh? Didn''t you hear me? We speak the same language don''t we -- even though the difference of our visuals." Venus rolled her eyes and sounded bewildered by how could they not understand her claims. She already told them that she was now the mistress of this house but why would they not believe her? Do they think she''s a scam? With that face?


    Having such thoughts, Venus peered at Marga and glanced at the still shocked guests of her with disgust. It was as if her IQ was being lowered just being surrounded with them for several minutes now. "You think I''m lying?" confirming her guess, Venus was as irrational as ever.


    "My gosh! Now, I am utterly insulted. If anyone, even if we put it in court, the judge would still approve that my face, this beauty is much more believable than you!"


    Just then, the guards came rushing to the living area. Directly looking at Marga''s direction, they were ordered; "Assist her out! She''s crazy! How can you let just anyone enter this house!"


    "Yes, Young Miss!" The guard bowed and execute the order without wasting a second delay. They thought that Venus was a guest and newly-found friend of Marga thus, they let her in. Alas, it turned out that she just wanted to trespass and harass the homeowners. This, the guard realized how grave their mistake and negligence and would certainly be fired.


    "Wait!" The guard halted when they were about to force Venus out. Seeing her up close again, the guards could not help but be hypnotized by the beauty in front of them. It was as if she was an enchantress that if she says something, they will unconsciously follow.


    Marga, on the other hand, could not help but jolt from her seat in anger. She had lost her composure and if the woman wasn''t out of her line of sight, she might drag her by the hair instead. This is the effect that Seraphina left to her; that whenever she felt something that resembles Seraphina''s action and even words that Marga could imagine that Seraphina would spat, she felt like having panic attacks.


    Therefore, she agitatedly lost her cool and showed her real colors. Meanwhile, her guests who never witness Marga in this state were utterly shocked including her manager. Who would have thought that behind her gentle smiles, she looked vicious and a bit ugly as if she was desperate about something?


    Her Manager, Lucy tugged the hem of Marga''s dress to remind her to conduct herself properly. After all, they gathered these guest there so that Marga could broaden her connection and would leave a great impression since she was aiming at a certain role in the movie. Hence, not everyone was a celebrity as others were the important staff of the said project.


    Realizing her frustration, Marga quickly snapped out of it. Yet, she was still disoriented due to the unsettled matter as Venus was now fiddling inside her purse which made Marga''s brows creased together. ''What is she doing now?''


    "Ah, here!" Venus slid a folded paper and showed it while it was elegantly clipped in between her index and middle finger. She passed it the guard with a coquettish smirk and winked at him. The guard was momentarily in daze receiving Venus took notice of him before he staggeringly accepted the piece of folded paper.


    "Give it to that squatter." Again, Venus didn''t let the opportunity to insult Marga to slip. Every word she spouts was like sharp needles that unreservedly prick Marga''s nerve and could really, really triggered her at any moment.


    The guard suspiciously darted his gaze back and forth to Venus and the letter on his hand before deciding to deliver it to Marga. As marga received the folded doc_u_ment, she didn''t check its content immediately as she arched her brows towards Venus provoking smirk.


    "Not checking it? Why? Afraid that my claims were true?" Venus smiled brightly as she pushed Marga on the edge even more.

 Chapter 317 - Best Friend Forever, eh?

    God knows how much Venus was enjoying her bullying. She finally found the perfect person to vent her bottled frustration. Indeed, there are tons of activities for her to release the stress on her heart, alas, anything she does for the last month, from the moment she came to know that her ''hubby'', her knight and prince was actually a GIRL!


    All the efforts she had done preparing her forthcoming ''wedding'', the gorgeous custom made wedding dress just for her and the romantic honeymoon she was eagerly looking forward to... the image of her lifelong dream of marrying the ever charismatic Luciano slowly shattered before her eyes.


    Hence, to somewhat relieved the worries of her hubby turned wife and also her stress for the delayed wedding, Venus must accomplish chasing the cursed vixen out of her matrimonial house.


    Yes, though she knew that Luciano is actually a woman in disguise, the pure and deep love she has for Seraphina didn''t change. It just needs a little adjustment but Venus was still head over heels to her boss.


    -----


    Glancing at her expensive limited edition wristwatch, Venus smiled widely that her audience never had seen before.


    "Just in time." She mumbled and turned her sweet smile back to Marga.


    Seeing her smile, Marga''s already creased brows knitted even more. For some odd reason, her heart began throbbing louder as she felt a bad premonition behind Venus mischievous smile.


    Clenching her hand into a fist, Marga was reminded of the piece of doc_u_ment that was on her hand. Hesitating to read its content, alas, with the pressuring gaze of her guests and everyone that were waiting for the confirmation of Venus claims, Marga, with her trembling hands slowly opened the folded paper.


    The doc_u_ment was folded into four, yet, to her, every passing millisecond as she unfolds the doc_u_ment, her heart skips a beat without any concrete reason. It''s as if her instincts tell her that it wasn''t good news; not one bit.


    ''DEED OF SALE''


    The three first words that welcomed Marga on the header of the doc_u_ment was akin to a cold water splashed on her. Hence, seeing the title of the piece of paper, she hastily opened it without reserved and read its content.


    Marga only skimmed through its content and saw Seraphina''s signature on the end. She sold it! Marga raised her disoriented gaze towards the smiling woman before her. Its as if that fleeting time, Marga felt much smaller with the judging gaze from her own guests and clear disgusts from Venus.


    ------


    [L-Tech innovative financing company]


    Wren rubbed his chin as he was deep in his thought. The depressing silence circling on her huge office broke when a loud knock outside his office door snapped him from his thoughts. Knowing the only shameless person who would drop by in his office every once in a while, Wren didn''t bother to turn his gaze on the door as he was certain that the person will surely intrude without permission.


    Shortly after, just like what he predicted, the door abruptly opened and revealed Alexander Han''s dashing figure. Alex nonchalantly entered and directly sat on one of the sets of sofa inside Wren''s spacious office.


    "Flash report; your hunch is wrong." The moment Alexander Han positioned himself in a comfortable posture, he informed Wren unenthusiastically.


    "Wrong? Is that so?" Wren creased his brows together as he skeptically responded. He tapped his index finger on the surface of his desk as his eyes squint. After some time, Alexander Han spoke his mind, insinuating something.


    "Or that was the investigation result stated."


    "I know¡­ oh ho, this Jin Family finally showing their fangs." The corner of Wren''s lips slightly curled upward, bemused on the news of the so-called new recruit. Glancing at the calm countenance of Alexander Han as he flipped the page of the magazine he was skimming through from Wren''s decoration, Wren''s insinuated.


    "You sure looks calm investigating your best friend forever, eh?"


    "Hmm. If he meant harm to my beloved boss, I wouldn''t mind losing a friend." Without turning his head while continuing to look through the magazine, Alexander Han bluntly and heartlessly affirmed. Wren slightly nodded in satisfaction. At the least, Alexander Han proved his worth being one of them despite Seraphina living in seclusion for the last three months.


    Alexander Han having the Han Corporation wrapped around his fingers due to his brother''s absence and intel on the dirty business world surely was a benefit for them especially for Wren. After all, even though Wren''s oriental branch was now established, the Han family still hold the most secrets in the industry.


    Hence, when the problem that rose three months ago targetted the line of business Wren was in, Alexander Han secretly extended his helping hand. However, someone like Wren who had a keen sense on his playground wanted to gain more knowledge about the said problem. While he''s at it, Wren instinct told him to connect the dots if it''ll lead to the Jin family but to no avail, there''s no trace of the Jin family involvement.


    "Interesting¡­" Wren mumbled in delight. It was as if he accepted a challenged of this seemingly calm before the storm in the economy of the business world. After all, Wren had too much peace in the battle of money and status hence, he was inclined to see more of it.


    Just then, Wren''s spare phone inside on one of the compartments of his desk vibrated. Since the office was too silent, both men were alerted. If the call came from their modified phones, it meant something urgent or hold a great value.


    Wren hastily opened the compartment and grabbed his odd-looking smartphone. Seeing the caller ID of Riggs, he immediately answered thinking that it concerns Seraphina.


    "What? Something happened to her?"


    "Ahh, goddamnit¡­ you also don''t know?" Riggs exasperated words went through the line which made Wren''s brows knitted in confusion.

 Chapter 318 - Polishing her beauty

    "Know what?" Wren grumpily asked which made Alexander Han''s brows furrowed. Though he cannot hear the conversation between the other person on the line and Wren, Alex was clear to know that it concerned Seraphina. Hence, he observed Wren''s expression to grasp a little bit of hint of the situation.


    "Eh¡­ Leon is here." After some time of contemplation, Riggs came up with a creative way of stating Seraphina''s disappearance. After all, Leon would only show himself if either Seraphina told him or he sensed Seraphina''s movements -- that is very clear to all of them. That Leon was only interested and willing to stretch his muscles under Seraphina''s command.


    Even so, if Riggs called just to say Leon appeared, that just meant that the person Leon came to wasn''t there. Hence, Wren let out a heavy sigh and relieved at the same time. In his mind, finally, Seraphina came out from her solitude.


    "Ahh, shoot -- any idea where is she?" Massaging his right temple, Wren asked knowing that it was a dumb question. Alas, for a short amount of time, he couldn''t think of a place where Seraphina had gone through. He was just relieved that she seemed to be fine now to sneak out of her subordinate''s radar.


    "Tch. Why do you think I''d call you if I know?" Riggs mocked in a trivial tone which Wren expected but was tired of dissing Riggs cursed mouth. Just then, Wren''s office door was burst open which alarmed Alexander and Wren. Instinctively, Alexander Han reached for his and aimed it to the person who made his entrance.


    "Good day my brothers!" Jack merrily intrude with his arms wide open. Glancing at Alexander Han who lowered and put his pistol inside his suit, he grinned brightly. He added, "Right put that toy away, brother. That''s very dangerous."


    "Is that Jack?" on the other end of the line, Riggs questioned. Alas, Wren didn''t respond as he squinted his eyes towards his confidant. Jack never showed himself to them for the past three months or rather, his appearance coincides with Leon''s arrival. Hence, Wren only needed to stretch out his brain a little to know that it was connected with Seraphina.


    "Where is she?" without going in circles, Wren inquired.


    "Huh? I don''t know¡­ or rather I''m not sure." Jack nonchalantly shrugged as he directly headed towards Wren''s desk. Sitting on the edge of his desk, Jack gestured Wren to pass him the phone. Furrowing his brows, Wren didn''t utter a word and passed him the phone.


    "Hello, my dearest brother who was now working as a bodyguard, can you pass the phone to Leon please?" Jack courtly demanded. However, the short-tempered and stubborn Riggs grinned at the other end.


    Riggs: "Use your own phone to gossip. This is my call."


    "Ohhh," for some reason, Jack only nodded in understanding as if Riggs made sense which didn''t surprise Riggs and Wren. For all they know, Jack was always indifferent to their dissing as he could never be bothered. Alas by the next second, the phone was snatched away from Wren''s hand.


    "Well, that can''t be helped right? Just tell goombah, I''m here with my beloved brothers." with that, Jack cut the call short with a large grin. Returning the phone to Wren, he smiled before the dubious gaze of his confidant. He reassured,


    "Don''t worry, I was just acting as instructed."


    -------


    [Rest house; living area]


    Riggs brows knitted in confusion by the last words Jack uttered. ''What does he mean he was with them?'' he thought inwardly. Raising his head to see Rex solemn countenance, Riggs shook his head, "Wren doesn''t know as well but¡­ Jack came and said ''he was there, tell Leon about it.''"


    For a moment, Riggs was puzzled by Jack''s words. Hence, after saying what were the last words of Jack, Riggs and Rex took a moment of silence. Since Leon and Ace weren''t around, both of them analyze the situation.


    Shortly after, as if a realization struck both Rex and Riggs, they unconsciously raised their head and met each other''s gaze. Seeing the words beneath each other''s gaze, both of them perceived that they had one thought in mind. For some reason, for the past three months, Rex and Riggs lived harmoniously under the same small roof.


    After all, even though they had the same boss and lived in the enormous mansion of Seraphina disguise as Luciano, Rex would only stay there for a night every month or a week at most. Furthermore, the mansion was too big that they could evade each other''s presence for the sake of Seraphina''s peace of mind.


    "Leon -- you mean you''re not sure as well right?" The moment Riggs closed in, he repeated Leon''s and Jack''s precise same words. Indeed, both of these rare creatures weren''t sure about the exact location of Seraphina.


    "Hmm¡­ That''s why we should wait." Leon sounded tired or lazy as he responded. As usual, his tone was inexplicable if he was mocking or just lazy.


    "I really don''t understand why are you so worked up to that princess." Ace clicked his tongue in annoyance as Leon wouldn''t say a thing to him; even a hint so he could analyze the whole situation.


    "Huh, is the feeling of uselessness overwhelming you?" Riggs grinned and mocked Ace as if to flaunt that he finally reached clarity to this circ_u_mstance.


    ----


    Dragon leaned his arms on the railings of the atrium and looked down. A particular figure that stood out among the many made the side of his lips curled upward.


    "Ain''t she lovely? What a way to polish her beauty."

 Chapter 319 - Cage Ring

    Times had passed and finally, it was night time. However, the time seemed to move rather slower than before as they waited¡­ just like Leon told them to. If anyone among them who could track Seraphina and could probably understand at least one-fourth of her thought process, that would be Leon. Hence, instead of looking for someone without any clue to where she was at, they put their trust towards Leon.


    Currently, Rex, Ace, Riggs, and Leon were driving towards an unfamiliar town. As usual, Rex was the one who was driving, Leon on the front passenger seat while the two on the back. Since the three of them could only abide with Leon''s command, Riggs gave up from asking him to where exactly they were heading.


    Alas, as Riggs turned his head on the person beside him, he was reminded of something. "Yo, Leon. Are we going to a place with snacks available?"


    "Why would you need a snack for?" Ace who was triggered since earlier as he couldn''t connect the dots from their uttered words questioned Riggs with disdain. Yet, Riggs grinned evilly. Since Ace could finally cross the darkness he was in, he knew that he needed snacks to watch his drama when Ace came to know that his beloved boss was actually Seraphina.


    Just thinking of his expression, Riggs'' exasperation earlier slowly vanished as a great show was about to unravel before his very eyes. His eyes gleam as he looked at the edgy confidant of his. Rex on the other hand glance at the occurrence at the back and could clearly read Riggs devilish expression.


    "Two blocks and go right. Stop at the first convenience store." Leon who seemed bored commanded lazily yet with certainty. As he was instructed, Rex wordlessly drove to the direction given to him and stopped at the convenience store.


    Leon nonchalantly hopped out, even before the car''s engine came into a full stop. Alas, just then, a passing luxury car flashed by him the moment his foot landed on the concrete ground, yet, he neither flinch nor stepped back from the shock; despite that his standpoint had only a palm-sized length from that sportscar. It was as if he couldn''t care less about that fleeting moment that he was nearly caught with that speeding car.


    The red sports car that can blind anyone from its shininess also came into a full stop several steps away from them.


    ---


    "Aish~, that was close." Jack glanced at the rear mirror to see Leon slowly turn his head to their direction. Alas, Jack had an impish smirk on the corner of his lips. Wren who had seen what happened shook his head.


    "Huh, pulling a prank on him and you nearly died," Wren mumbled. On their perspective, though Leon should be the one who was heaving a sigh of relief, alas, they both had seen his eyes smile wickedly in a split second. Fortunately, Leon seemed lazy to move around or else, Wren was afraid that not only Jack''s head would be whack but his hard-earned sportscar as well.


    "Well, it''s worth it. No regrets." Jack shrugged the matter off as he unbuckled his seat and hopped out; same with Wren.


    ---


    Riggs peered at the convenient store and he was struck by a realization. Of course, they could find her in this kind of place, alas, there must be more place like this across the country. Hence, he turned his investigative gaze on Leon''s inexpressive delicate countenance.


    "Leon, you sure she''s exactly here?"


    "She''s probably loving this place." Finally, Leon showed a nefarious smirk on his thin lips thinking of Seraphina enjoying herself in this kind of playground. Riggs who could clearly see Leon''s expression caused his face to distort. Without any follow-up question, Riggs already guessed what he meant by that.


    "Do you have a card?" Rex who was discreet with his words since earlier inquired after scrutinizing the whole vicinity. This part of the town seemed bustling but also dark. This kind of place was too familiar to every place they''ve been in the past; a lawless town.


    "I don''t need that."


    "What the f*ck is going on? Why are those two here?!" Ace who was astounded to the core exclaimed. Seeing the two familiar figure heading towards their direction, his raging emotion finally burst out. Alas, the only response he got from the three was Riggs light giggle.


    "Great thing, I can buy snacks here." Riggs faintly uttered in between his suppressed laughs. With that note, Leon leads the way and headed straight to the cashier, while Rex followed behind him. Riggs on the other hand followed but turned his way to get some snack.


    Meanwhile, Ace was stood rooted on the ground as his confidant entered the seemingly quiet convenience store. By the next minute, his shoulder was bumped from behind as Jack passed by him.


    "Oh, great expression. Keep it up!" Jack sarcastically commented as he continues his tracks inside the said establishment.


    "Wh-- what on earth¡­" Ace heedlessly whispered confirming that it was indeed Jack.


    "Aight, aight, keep moving," Wren commented with a sigh as he held Ace''s shoulder from behind and slightly pushed him to go inside.


    Inside the convenience store, when the ''cashier'' saw Leon and the people he brought with him, she tilted her head to the right gesturing them to head to that certain direction. Leon slid his hand on his pocket and flick a small pocket that had a white content in it.


    The cashier that was chewing a gum swiftly slid his palm on the ''payment'' from the regular customer before turning her attention on the CCTV footage and deleted the clip of them showing up.


    ----


    Leon''s group entered the supposed office and without going in circles, he headed on the end wall and pressed his palm on it. Pushing it thrice, the supposed wall opened from the inside and revealed a huge man.


    Scrutinizing and recognizing the delicate-looking man, he nodded and opened the secret door for them. They passed through a long tunnel as if it was leading to hell and soon, cheers and loud indistinct noises came closer as they neared the end of the way.


    Reaching the end of the long underpass, a bright crowded placed welcomed them. At the center of the place was a caged stage where two people were having a brawl.


    "What the actual f*ck¡­" Ace mumbled audibly seeing the petite figure inside the cage ring. She was standing with her hands tainted with fresh blood while her opponent''s head was lying beneath her foot.

 Chapter 320 - Am I seducing you right?

    The person standing triumph at the center of the cage ring turned her head towards Leon''s charmed expression. Though her face was painted with a thick clown make-up making it hard to recognize her, Leon discerned her that instant. Seeing the monstrous gaze she bore from the distant, Leon was filled with anticipation.


    "Lovely¡­"


    Aside from Jack and Leon''s who''re delighted seeing their boss going on a full craze skit, their other comrades would either shook their head, Rex who was inexpressive as ever and Ace''s shocked countenance.


    By the looks of it, they already recognized the victor of the brawl while her bloody opponent was now being carried by a stretcher.


    "And still, the undefeated champion; Clownboy won!!" the announcer declared which caused another wave of cheers from the crowd. Money was being passed from the crowd that betted on the other person while the folks who won their bet celebrated on their gain. Curses towards the unconscious man also reverberated as others who could not believe they lost their money threw their trashes towards his direction.


    Indeed, these crowds were all unremorseful hoodlums who only cared about their money. Understandable, this place was an underground dogfight. Furthermore, unlike other underground ''righteous'' battle arena, the only rule there was; no weapons and the only thing one could win against the other was either his death, unable to fight or admitted defeat.


    Alas, warriors in the underground were all fearless felons held an irrational pride on them, hence, they would not admit defeat unless they were unconscious or dead. Which is also the reason why Leon was certain that Seraphina was here.


    From the past three months, he probably went to different underground fights and among the battle place he had been, this place was more lawless and bloody. Furthermore, it was the nearest place on her resthouse which made it easy for her to go back and forth; and fool his simpleton of a comrade.


    Inside the ring, a man entered and whispered something on the announcer which made the announcer nod and deliver the message to Seraphina.


    "Boss Clownboy, are you still able to fight? Another contender wanted to challenge you." The emcee awkwardly inquired. Seraphina looked at the blood on her hand before smirking which sent cold shivers on the emcee''s spine.


    The cheering crowd was probably unaware but the announcer''s knees slightly wobbled seeing a diabolical person beside him. Fortunately, with the time Seraphina was there, she never caused trouble on the people who were not her opponent. Alas, her aura was always repelling, that standing next to her must have a lionhearted persona.


    Taking her expression as a ''yes'' the announcer cleared his throat and recomposed his posture, "What?! We have another warrior who wanted to challenge our undefeated champion for the night!"


    Hearing the announcement, the crowd began to roar louder with anticipation. Surely, Seraphina''s reputation rose from scratch from the brawl she participated. She also acc_u_mulated fans who automatically staking all their money on her.


    As the crowd was preoccupied placing their wager, the challenger stepped up on the ring. Just like Seraphina who had her whole face painted into a clown make-up, the other person also had his face painted just like a mime .


    However, that, other women who were present squeal seeing his inked and topless upper body as he stood magnificently across Seraphina. Flaunting his perfectly sculptured physique and his oh-so-enticing eight pack abs; not to mention, his artful tattoos of dragons on his body.


    "The battle between our undefeated champion Clownboy and... " The announcer blinked and dilate his eyes to have a clear view of the challenger''s name that made his brows knitted for a second before clearing his throat again and resumed, "...and our third challenger for the night, Mimeboy; BEGIN!"


    With that said go signal, a loud ring sound resonated across the whole place. The announcer then scurried away as he was tormented by the throttling atmosphere inside the ring. It was evident that he realized how hard his job just standing in close proximity by the two individuals inside.


    "Hello there, my clown¡­ love." Dragon smirked towards Seraphina which made the corner of her lips curled upward.


    "Am I seducing you right?" He raised both of his arms, open-wide for Seraphina to have a clearer view of his topless, drool-worthy upper body.


    ----


    "Hmm¡­ interesting." Jack commented on the side as he anticipated a good battle. From his perspective, the other contender had an indiscernible aura emanated within him. If he was to ask, he was also uncertain who''d win at the end.


    Turning his head on Riggs, Jack offered, "Hey gambling addict, wanna make a bet?"


    Riggs who was munching a snack as he already recovered from the sight of the earlier scene, grinned. He accepted without batting an eye, "Yea? I''ll bet on clownboy." He then turned his attention on his other comrades and offered, "Hey, people over there, are you joining on our bet?"


    Rex cast both of them a glanced before he emotionlessly responded, "Mimeboy."


    Wren rubbed his chin for a moment before answering, "clownboy."


    "Leon, you joining?" Jack who was satisfied with the participation of his confidant''s asked Leon. Alas, his response was neither both screen name of the two, "Dragon."


    "What -- Why are you making a bet?!" Ace apprehended as he exasperatedly ran his fingers through his silky hair, messing it in distress. Ace still could not comprehend the scene that was unfolding before his very eyes without short notice.


    "Because it''s fun. So, are you betting or nah?" Jack cast him a disdainful look as if he sees Ace as a hypocrite. After all, it''s not like it''s his first time going into this kind of place. Moreover, Ace also reigned in some underground dogfight back in country y.


    "Don''t mind the whiny baby¡­ Wait -- Leon, who did you bet again?!" Riggs who was mocking the uninformed Ace halted as he turned his disbelief gaze on Leon''s malicious, diabolical grin.

 Chapter 321 - Youll make it big as a gigolo

    "Wanna touch ''em?" with a smug grin, Dragon flexed his shoulder and c_h_e_s_t while still holding them wide open. Alas, Seraphina was unmoving as she slightly tilted her head on the side with her eyes fixed on his gaze. To Dragon''s delight, she responded after some time of scanning him.


    "You look good."


    "Yea?"


    "You''ll make it big as a gigolo." with that said remarks, Seraphina sprinted like a bolt of lightning and appeared on his side, aiming for his right lumbar region. Fortunately, Dragon''s reflex was as good as Seraphina and he swiftly dodged her assault in the nick of time.


    For a moment, the expectant crowd who was watching Seraphina made a move ceased. It was as if the noise they were making earlier suddenly shut down from the shock due to the never before scene speed of the undefeated champion. When they recovered, another wave of cheers, much louder than before reverberated the whole underground place.


    That single move alone and how the challenger evaded it with the same speed was enough to anticipate a good brawl. Since they had seen a lot of bloody fights, the two on the ring just raised the standards of how it should be done.


    "Woah, that''s s_e_xy... " Complimenting the beautiful monster in front of him, Dragon was yet to anticipate another attack from Seraphina. Alas, this time, she was more aggressive and he was well-versed that if he lowers his guard even for a millisecond, she''ll snap his head.


    "Wife, take it eas --"


    ---


    Meanwhile¡­


    Ace eyes dilated seeing Seraphina''s precise attacks and unbelievable speed. Among them, he was regarded as the man with the fastest speed -- of course, that was unofficial as Leon was always lazy and wasn''t participating in any competition they have or rather, he was always restricted by their boss.


    The crowd might get excited seeing a great brawl and witnessing god-like skills from the two, alas, in Ace''s perspective, Seraphina''s blows were all deadly. She was aiming for the vital points of her opponent and if any of her attacks were to land¡­ it will decide the victor of the night.


    On the other hand, the man called ''mimeboy'' was left with no choice but to defend from Seraphina''s constant attacks.


    However, no matter how in awe Ace was witnessing a worthy fight, the feeling of bewilderment overwhelmed him. If Seraphina was this skilled, then, there''s no doubt why he could never connect the dots of the clues he gathered from her.


    He knew that there was something fishy about her, even so, it only urged him to know the truth. Alas, until now he never got his answers. What''s more? Almost his comrades were gathered here as if they knew her entirely.


    Ace was snapped back from his stupor when another loud roar that nearly shook the whole place resonated across the whole place. Focusing his gaze back on the cage ring, Seraphina was stopped from her attacks as Dragon successfully found an opening and grab a hold of her right wrist.


    The next second, he unhesitantly performed the impossible as he pulled and hand threw Seraphina. Alas, as Seraphina''s back bounced on the floor of the ring, she held on his arm and dragged him along with her causing Dragon to lose his footing and rolled on the floor.


    Now, Seraphina got the upper-hand again as she arm locked him without showing mercy.


    "Ahh, ahh --" Dragon awkwardly expressed the striking pain of his elbow joint slowly being arm out. However, he still managed to chuckle by their position.


    "Ahh -- darling, you''re so passionate-- Ahh!" Of course, his romantic attacks were answered by a passionate response of a much forceful armbar from Seraphina. It was as if she was really going to pluck his arm out.


    Gritting his teeth, Dragon knew that Seraphina wasn''t kidding of crippling him. Hence, with his ever mischievous deeds, he opened his mouth and bit her muscle shin since her lower limbs were near his. His action though it didn''t hurt her, it still made her slightly flinch which gave Dragon an opening.


    "Ah ha! There ya go mimeboy! Woohoo!" Jack shouted from his seat as his bet turned the table again. Riggs who heard him looked at him with disgust. Though they had a bet, why does it sound that Jack or rather all of them were betraying their boss as they watch her break a sweat.


    "Pipe it down-- you might regret it later." Wren who was also astounded by Jack''s slipping disloyalty hence, with his lips twitching, he warned.


    "Woaaaaah!" Again, another rumbling from the crowd grabbed Jack, Riggs, and Wren''s attention back on the ring. To their surprise, the happenings inside the ring caused their eyes dilate in disbelief while their pupils constrict.


    Currently, Dragon was pinned down again, alas, he took advantage of their current position and thrusted his head forward and stole a kiss from her!


    Rex: "..."


    Leon: "..."


    Jack: "???"


    Wren: "?!?"


    Riggs: "!!!"


    Ace: "what the heck?"

 Chapter 322 - Wife wants me to c_u_m?

    Dragon was forcefully pushed back after he mischievously stole her lips without any short notice. Seraphina who was on top of him completely lowered her guard as she straightened her posture while covering her lips by the back of her fist.


    "Wh- what? Wh- why did she drop her guard? I- is she blushing?" Ace stuttered feeling entirely lost. From where they sat, he could tell that Seraphina completely dropped her guard after that abrupt kiss. If Dragon took advantage of the situation, he could turn the table on him. Alas, he was just lying beneath her with a smug grin behind his painted mime disguise.


    "Blushing? Hahaha!" Recovering from his shock, Jack exclaimed in excitement. Ace who accepted his fate as the oblivious one turned his puzzled gaze on his confidant and undoubtedly saw Jack''s hellspawn countenance as if he could clearly see the things that Ace don''t.


    "She was seething with anger," Jack added with a malicious glint flashed across his eyes. With that said remarks, Ace scanned the faces of his other confidants and saw their expressions slightly change for a split second. Thanks to the years of being with them, Ace could understandably perceive the nail-biting look they had shown.


    "Hey, Cap this won''t be good," Riggs mumbled towards Leon seeing the deadly aura emanating from Seraphina. Though from a bystander perspective, she seemed to completely drop her guard alas, knowing Seraphina and Dragon not countering her -- it only means that he didn''t get the upper hand. If anything, he was trapped and couldn''t counter her while Seraphina wasn''t doing anything just yet.


    That being said and done, Leon who didn''t bore his usual lazy facade or rather, his countenance was indescribable, slowly stood from his seat and started taking slow strides towards the ring from the distance.


    "I won the bet," Leon stated; devoid of human emotions as dark aura started to emit within him.


    "Ey, ey, ey, it was about to get good." Jack frowned seeing Leon making a move that he was certain that would spoil the fun that was about to happen.


    "Snap out of it. Get your body moving." For the first time, Rex broke his silence. By the looks of it, he wanted to avoid something before it gets out of hand. After all, just like they are present as Seraphina''s group, Dragon''s men were certainly just around waiting for their cue. Surely, these two big bosses of the underground world were both mischievous in their own way; as this brawl might lead to deaths of some unaware bystanders that don''t smell the brewing storm coming their way.


    ----


    "Aha, wifey, is that the blushing compassion? Ahh--, you''re squeezing me too tight y''know. Aw, my ribs¡­" Dragon muttered in a low manner as he could feel the enormous force from her legs that were sandwiching him. Yet, despite the lurking death around the corner, he was rather lax about it.


    "Oh, Ryu¡­ you''re so appealing as ever." Seraphina smirked with words that were filled with l_u_s_t¡­ l_u_s_t for blood. "I wanted to steal that lips as well¡­" Seraphina slightly raised her bloodied hands and looked down on it as if calculating something.


    "By peeling it..."


    "Ahh, such compliment¡­ makes my heart melt -- what a turn on --!" with that said provocative and teasing statement, Dragon swiftly blocked Seraphina''s jab that was aiming for his throat.


    "...real slow."


    "Woops, not there," Despite the pain that was slowly squeezing and breaking his ribs, Dragon managed to sweet-talk her alas, before he could even finish his sentence, Seraphina launched another deadly punch that was aiming to one''s weak points. If any of her acupuncture assaults could land on him, he''ll be as good as dead.


    The offense and defense continued for god knows how long. It was a fair fight with both of their skills being leveled. This flaunting of power, of course, cause a louder roared from their audience. Indeed, this was a fight that was worthy to put all their stake -- whether they win or lose, they were fully entertained to their heart''s content.


    "You can''t get in here." A bulky man on guard that was protecting the caged ring from any intruder blocked Leon''s petite figure as he was nonchalantly making his way towards the ring; as if he was walking in the park. However, by the next second, the bulky man collapsed on the concrete ground with blood cascading across a huge slash from his c_h_e_s_t.


    *THUD*


    The people near Leon''s standpoint were abruptly shocked by his unwelcomed assault. It was as if they had a rough time digesting the current occurrence. On the other hand, Leon raised his right hand and a small, approximately a two-inch dagger from inside of his sleeve, showed. It was obvious that it was the weapon he used to attack the man lying on his pool of blood.


    "Ahh, this smell¡­ sure is exhilarating," He mumbled while pulling the dagger from his sleeve and continued his strides; c_a_r_e_s_sing both sides of the dagger.


    The other guards and the emcee who was on Leon''s way instinctively stepped aside feeling the danger surrounding the man. Even if he wasn''t stating anything, his aura alone was stating a ''keep out'' caution. Hence, they could only apprehend him from the distance,


    "Hey, you can''t!" Alas, to no avail, their words were rendered shun. Without any obstacle that came in his way, Leon finally reached the entrance of the cage ring.


    "Playtime''s over, bossman." He emotionlessly announced as he slightly tugged the rim of the cage ring making that ''kring'' noise -- catching Seraphina''s attention. At the same time, Ezt''s figure appeared on the other side of the cage ring.


    "Master, we must take our leave."


    Seraphina let out a few more blows while Dragon swiftly blocked them before she jolted from her position. As she stood on the side, few steps away from the lying topless Dragon, she muttered. "You''ll come with me."


    "What? My darling wants me to c_u_m?"

 Chapter 323 - Which one?

    X stretch his petite arms that hid on his huge black hoodie, after setting up his equipment. Turning his attention to the person who entered his new ''office'', X smiled courtly towards Alexander Han who brought the last box of X''s equipment.


    "Is that all?" Alexander Han inquired after putting the sizable box on the corner. Currently, he was helping X settle on his new office on the hidden underground from where Seraphina resides for these past three months.


    After Jack vaguely filled them with details of Seraphina''s disappearance, Alexander Han was tasked to assist X to move his equipment from coast to coast hence, it took them hours to reach and set up X''s babies.


    At first, Alexander Han didn''t understand why he was tasked to give X his lending hand, alas, seeing how many hacking kit X has, he finally understood -- it needed manpower. Moreover, it would be less sketchy if he used one of their company vans to transfer all these suspicious gadgets X has.


    Walking to where X was busy moving his fingers like a pro, Alexander Han saw him pressed the ''enter'' button which caused the monitors to display different angle of a certain town. Creasing his brows together, his attention was caught on the chaos on the monitor placed in front of them.


    "Uh, so we made it in time." X heaved a sigh of relief before his fingers began to work at a lightning speed. Alexander Han didn''t disturb X from what he was doing as he didn''t need to guess what he has been doing. After all, all these time whenever Seraphina or any of their comrades caused trouble -- he cleaned all evidence that could trace them.


    Watching the scene on the screen, Alexander Han spotted his confidants limping their escape while using the folks near them as their cannon fodder. It was not hard to take notice of them as their skills stood out among the rest. Alas, he couldn''t see Seraphina nor Leon''s figure. Since he knew how evasive Leon, Alexander Han didn''t bother to search for him and focused on looking for Seraphina.


    Shortly after, he finally caught a petite figure with a thick clown disguise painted all over her face. It was not hard for Alex to figure out who it was with how calm Seraphina. She walked nonchalantly as if she was walking in the park with ease. Alas, that is not the case, because the ruckus was due to the Country X''s blue gun commando''s raid.


    Yet, Alexander Han did get a little worried but when a member of the said authorized team appeared in front of Seraphina, alas, by the next second, his neck was twisted. If he didn''t get a clearer view of the scene, he could never know what she had done.


    ''You''re really out of my league, huh¡­'' Seeing how capable Seraphina was, it only made Alex feel how unreachable she was. Indeed, working under Seraphina, Alexander realized the phrase ''so close yet so far''. Though he seemed a step closer to her, alas, no matter how he reaches out his hand to her -- she seemed much farther than he expected her to be.


    "Stop sulking, I understand your feelings." Suddenly, X commented; still not leaving his eyes on the other monitors and kept his fingers working.


    "A code that you will never crack, huh?" Alexander Han mumbled with a bitter smile.


    -----


    "Ohh¡­ that makes me a little jealous," Dragon commented, referring to the recent man she pressed her acupuncture points to make him unconscious. After a few struggles due to his broad size and the chaos, he finally caught up to her.


    "Then let me have your head." Seraphina emotionlessly responded while keeping her pace towards a certain exit.


    "Oh, which one?" Alas, Dragon found another opening to insert his perverted remarks as he followed Seraphina and leaving his men on their own.


    [10 minutes ago]


    "What? My darling wants me to c_u_m?" with a smug grin on his face, Dragon''s eyes sparkle to a new degree -- brainwashing his mind while twisting his words to his own fantasies. Fortunately, Seraphina only cast him a cold glanced before taking her leave.


    "I want Loki¡­ alive." Seraphina muttered as she brushed by Leon who had a sly smirk hearing her orders. Leon glance at Ezt''s stoic profile before he slightly shook his head showing his disp_l_e_a_s_u_r_e in his own way before he went on his way.


    Ezt on the other hand clearly understood his silent ''will kill you soon'' threats. Alas, he could not be bothered as he was also itching to fight the very person who caused him to lose his voice for years.


    Just then, an abrupt shout regarding the country y''s special task force''s arrival rang across the whole underground arena which caused a stampede and panic. Hence, the moment the said forces came, there was already chaos taking place.


    [present time]


    Seraphina successfully exited the underground via a secret tunnel that only a few authorized that managed the whole illegal underground fights were taking place. Of course, on her way she whacked few heads here and there, that was on her way.


    Behind her was Dragon, the infamous tyrant, and domineering triad''s head alas, with his state now, booming with flowers, pink glitters, and hearts surrounding him as he merrily tag along with her could shatter his image to his men under him.


    Arriving at her motorbike, when Seraphina wordlessly hopped on it after putting her black helmet, Dragon, on the other hand, sprinted as fast as a thunderbolt and hitch a ride with her.


    "Wifey, your hostage was traumatized." He reasoned out when he felt the cold, terrifying aura emitted within her the moment he wrapped his arms around her waist. Hearing no response from her, he added; "Please¡­ gorgeous?"


    Shortly after, Seraphina exhaled faintly as she grabbed the jacket that was placed on top of the fuel tank then threw it to the topless man behind her.

 Chapter 324 - Woo this princess!

    For a split-second, Dragon was taken aback when Seraphina gave her jacket. He didn''t realize that his upper body was still kept unclothed as he instantly followed her without regrouping with his men. Fortunately, Seraphina''s jacket was huge enough to fit him as she always hid her body-built with these kinds of men''s attire.


    "Sweet~!" It only took him seconds to wear the jacket as Seraphina revved up her motorbike. Dragon knew that she''ll accelerate her speed without short notice, hence, for his safety, he immediately wrapped his arms around her slim waist with a content grin plastered across his face.


    "Stop right there--" Shortly after, several authorities came in sight and attempted to stop Seraphina.


    Seeing that these authorities caught up much faster than she expected, alas, Seraphina only smirked beneath the helmet then tightly gripped on the accelerator before she sped away. Since they were not stopping, the forces opened fire. However, Seraphina''s way of maneuvering her motorbike was too frolicsome that it was hard to get a good shot.


    "What a bother¡­" Dragon clicked his tongue in annoyance. Knowing what kind of woman Seraphina was, his other arm retracted from her waist as he groped on the jacket given to him. As expected, there''s a small handgun inside it. He didn''t waste a second and he pulled it out.


    "... disturbing me woo this princess!"


    Withdrawing his other hand on her with reluctance, he c_o_c_ked the pistol and aimed for the individuals that attempted to stop them from '' eloping ''. Despite the fast speed Seraphina was driving, as expected of the infamous leader of the triad, he managed to shoot down other members of the special task force without holding on to Seraphina.


    With Dragon as her back-up plus her insane driving skills, Seraphina and Dragon successfully made their escape in no time.


    "Let''s go, baby."


    ------


    Earlier, when Rex warned them to get moving, Ace was probably the only one who didn''t get a good grasp of what his confidant meant. Seeing that Rex stood from his seat with his other hand shoved inside his pocket, Wren, Jack, and Riggs also followed with a heavy sigh.


    "Wai-- what?! Aren''t we gonna fetch her?" Ace aggressively questioned out of habit.


    "Huh? No one said that." Jack who was displeased by the interrupted fight, sassed to his oblivious subordinate. For some reason, though he somewhat found Ace''s situation laughable, this time around, he was annoyed that he still didn''t get a slight clue of Seraphina. Understandable though because Seraphina disguised as Luciano would always fight with a gun and would not exert moving around with those heavy fats of hers if not necessary.


    "Then why are we here?" Ace frowned in exasperation. Alas, this time, none of them bothered to answer him as Rex started giving commands.


    "Jack, make them destroy any evidence. Wren and blockhead, prepare our rides on the far east side of the place two blocks away from here -- Tito might probably waiting there. Uno come with me, we needed to drag someone along." Rex ordered in one go with discreet calculation who''s fit for the job.


    Though Rex fathomed that Riggs skills were much fitted to go with him, alas, with that temper of his, both of them wouldn''t work properly together hence, he chose Ace to get the man Leon signaled him to capture; the owner of this place.


    "Aight, aight." Jack waved his hands off. He then started going on his way while lighting up a cigarette that was clipped between his lips.


    "Blockhead? Ha!" Riggs scoffed in disdain after absorbing the nickname Rex gave him yet, he didn''t retort back as he only engraved Rex insult on the back of his head.


    "*sigh* Hai~, we all think you are, get moving. We don''t want her cutie waiting." Wren shook his head and began taking stride towards the way they came from dragging the appalled Riggs.


    Ace who was stunned silly hearing Tito was present as well, darting his gaze on his dispersing comrade as they followed Rex''s instruction. "Wha--"


    "Uno, you''ll know things later¡­ everything I might add." Rex uttered in a solemn manner. Seeing Rex acting as if he was under Luciano''s command, Ace threw his question on the back of his head as he slightly nodded in submission.


    -----


    "Well, this uniform ain''t that bad." Jack complimented in satisfaction as he scrutinized the uniform of the special task force that he stole. Putting the headgear that covered his whole face, Jack diabolically grinned beneath it. Now, he was camouflage from his enemy, his job would be a piece of cake.


    "Now, where''s their commandant and make him blow the place up¡­ oh ho, I just hope those fools could make it out before that happens." He murmurs as he started executing his tasked job.


    ----


    "Blockhead! Blockhead! Blockhead!" Riggs shouted as he constantly vented his anger by launching punches on one of the warriors of the arena that attempted to use them as their shield. Of course, the man''s attempt failed as he chose the wrong person -- especially, Riggs current mood because he literally showed no mercy.


    "Hey, stop that. That''s not what we should be doing." Wren reminded Riggs after making sure that the government authorities weren''t around.


    "As if I care!" Riggs hissed after pushing the man''s off of him yet, in contrast to his words, he still followed Wren who was about to make a sneak escape towards a certain exit. Earlier, when they reached the convenience store, they didn''t proceed as the place was already surrounded.


    Fortunately, they still gained the intelligence that their rides weren''t there and probably moved somewhere. Hence they decided for a reroute after gaining information on this place map from every prospect contender of the night which Riggs beat to a pulp as thanks in return.

 Chapter 325 - Doing make-up or something?

    "Lima -- stop." Rex warned using a military alphabet as Leon''s nickname. Currently, Leon was indulged with killing intent as he literally turned his way upside down and more bloody than it should be -- reasons how they found him in the nick of time.


    Hearing Rex''s familiar commanding voice, Leon abruptly let go of the man''s neck that was being strangled to death while being held high using Leon''s one hand. Despite his petite body and delicate features, Leon was rather strong to lift the person; bigger than him. When he released the man, that poor individual coughed out and gasped for air at the same time.


    "Is this the man?" Rex glanced at the man on the ground as he holds on to his dear life. On the other hand, Ace was stunned silly seeing the current occurrence. He wasn''t shocked seeing the bloody scene before his eyes but the reason behind it. He expected this much but to Ace''s little mind, it was hard for him to absorb all this.


    Alas, before his words could let out from his mouth, Rex spoke; "Drag him out of here. We''ll meet at our rendezvous point."


    With that said note, Rex launched a surprise attack to Leon which Leon swiftly blocked. Seeing Leon''s expression slightly changed with Rex attack, Ace realized that Rex didn''t held back.


    He was truly trying to snapped Leon for some unknown reason. Hence, sensing that these two individuals were emanating a suffocating aura, Ace didn''t dwell on his own query and considered Rex''s orders as Luciano''s right hand man.


    "Fill me in later or see what I can do as well. You over there, if you still want to live, follow me." Ace audaciously threatened before diverting his attention to Loki.


    The man who was almost strangled to death was left with no choice but to follow Ace. After all, he''d rather buy time for himself or probably, meet the person above these monstrous felons. At least, he could negotiate his fate since it seemed they needed him alive.


    Ace glanced back at Rex and Leon''s figure for the last time before he left together with Loki.


    "Forget about escaping because I can also kill you even before you think about it." Ace solemnly warned to the man before he dragged him by the collar.


    ------


    Just like Rex said, Wren and Riggs were welcomed by the enormous built of Tito leisurely waiting for them along with their rides.


    By the looks of it, this place was kept untouched or rather, the very few groups that entered the vicinity were blocked by the giant-like Tito.


    "Yo, tito my man!" Riggs saluted towards Tito which was returned with a grin from the man.


    "Tito, what is she planning to do here?" Wren could finally heaved a sigh of relief because he perceived this place as a safe zone area.


    "Destroying one of the biggest drug cartels in the country." As expected to the most honest guy in the group, he briefly explicate leaving the complicated details aside.


    "There''s more into it¡­ am I right?" Of course, though Wren bought his brief explanation, knowing Seraphina, she won''t be as kind to do a voluntary job that the government should be doing.


    "There''s always more to it but, let the boss discuss it with you." Tito smiled not denying Wren''s speculation. On the other hand, Riggs checked the vehicle they used earlier and when he confirmed that all was good, he tapped the surface of the car hood.


    "Alright, my girl is set and they''re still not here. Damn those ladies, are they doing their makeup or something?" Riggs mocked as he clicked his tongue. In his point of view, they are indeed taking their time. After all, the two could match his speed while Leon and Ace were beyond his reach in terms of speed.


    "By the way, where''s clownie?" Since no one was coming, Riggs inquired out of habit.


    "We''ll meet with her later." Tito reassured knowing Riggs'' secret feelings he bore for their boss. Moreover, he''s probably more concerned on her well-being despite knowing her capabilities.


    Several minutes had passed and finally, Ace came into sight bringing an unconscious man on his shoulder. Wren, Tito, and Riggs didn''t bother to questioned Ace about the man with him as they could tell that based on their situation.


    "Tito, Rex and Leon..." Ace muttered as he brought down the man on his shoulder. Hearing his report, Tito nodded even before Ace could finish his sentence he began taking stride going back inside the premises.


    Seraphina had already seen this coming. Them, leaving their rides unattended even though Seraphina mentioned it to Leon. Also, she mentioned to him that if ever an internal problem arise among them, Seraphina entrusted Tito to intervene. Hence, just seeing and hearing Ace''s abrupt report, Tito could guess what happened.


    ------


    Jack acted as one of the special task forces and captured several felons alongside them. Since he found it rather enjoyable playing his role and also, bought some time for his confidant to leave the place before he does his job.


    Arriving at the dignified man standing tall as he emotionlessly peered at the establishment, Jack saluted.


    Jack removed his mask but only his eyes were scene as there is also a black clothed that was covering half of his face.


    "Jack is here to give my report, sir." His unusual remarks instantly caught his target''s attention as he turned his pair of eyes to him. He didn''t waste a second and began chanting utter nonsense and before the commanding chief knew it, he heard him snap which made him lose his consciousness.


    "You''d given the orders from the higher up to blow the whole place -- ASAP." Jack whispered before snapping his fingers and woke the commanding chief.

 Chapter 326 - 40 seconds countdown

    Seeing the chief''s eyes, Jack grinned in satisfaction before saluting back again as if he was done to his report and languidly turn his way around. This time, he didn''t go inside the premises as he strode towards the east wing where their rendezvous point.


    However, just as he was about to turn to his right, one member of the special task force seized his tracks.


    "Where are you going?"


    Jack didn''t turn his head behind him as he slowly took a step forward. Seeing that Jack resumed on his tracks, the other member took a rigid steps and grabbed him by the shoulder.


    "The operation is not --" Alas, before the police could even finish his sentence, he was stabbed by a sharp yet sizable dagger that pierce and slashed his flesh. The man instantly gasped for air as his knees weakened which caused him to lose his balance.


    Jack swiftly caught the man and whispered, "start walking and don''t make any noise." Jack then reached for the man''s arm and wrapped it across his shoulder. If anyone sees them, it was as if Jack was only helping his comrade.


    Hence, with this chaos going on, Jack and the poor man''s situation were overlooked.


    "Don''t worry, since you helped me, you won''t die just yet. Let''s hope that your comrades will find you before you lose all your blood."


    Jack grinned beneath his helmet seeing the man turned paler with every passing second. He then stood and continue to head towards their meeting point.


    "Aiya, I wonder if they could make it out in a minute." Jack mumbled in anticipation with the fact that his comrades might still be inside and it would entertain him to see their pissed faces if they ever made it in the nick of time. Indeed, Jack lived up to be Seraphina''s Joker card -- cunning and crazy in the most insane way.


    -------


    Seeing Jack from the distance languidly heading their way, Riggs started one of the car''s engine. Rolling down the driver''s seat window, she slightly shouted.


    "We''ll head out first. Yo Wren, hop in."


    Since Wren''s reputation as one of their big earners managing L-Tech innovative financing company, Riggs needed to get him out of here first. After all, he could never be bothered with the others as they were already big guys and could manage on their own. Wren nodded before hopping inside the front passenger seat.


    Without bidding their farewell, Riggs sped away -- leaving Ace rooted on the ground. Yet, Ace embraced the fact that he was the nescient one and even if he asked more questions, he won''t get any answers anyway.


    Hence, just like what Rex reassured him, he''ll wait for clarification after they all leave in this damn place in one piece.


    When Jack reached Ace''s standpoint, he instantly turned to the sportscar he used earlier. Ace''s brows creased seeing Jack preparing his leave even without his other comrades.


    "Uh, you better start the other one." Jack commanded after starting up the luxury car.


    "They are still not here."


    "We''ll leave in¡­ 40 seconds -- because this place will pop after that." Jack checked the time before the whole place would grumble down. Yet, there wasn''t a tinge of worry in his voice. Ace sighed as if letting out all his frustration along with it before he proceeded to the other truck that Tito brought with him and turned on its engine.


    "30 seconds¡­" Ace mumbled as he slightly stepped on the pedal to conditioned the truck. Though it looks sloppy, Ace was certain that its engine was modified to par with a top-speed car. However, Ace''s heart throbbed louder and louder with every second that his comrades inside the building wasn''t coming out.


    If he didn''t see the look on Rex''s eyes, he won''t get this worried knowing both of their skills. Alas, he saw the killing intent on their boss right hand man. Ace was certain that both of them won''t stop if either of them being half-dead. All he hoped for was for Tito to find them before things get even worse.


    "20¡­" Ace counted down as his grip on the steering wheel tightened. Whether they like it or not, they would have to leave this place after Jack''s given time. Hence, it became more nerve-wracking for Ace.


    Granting that he was hella mad about keeping him in the dark and his suspicion towards them betraying their boss, he could not help but still feel worried.


    "Come on¡­" He grumbled through his gritted teeth.


    ------


    "Woah, General Rextor Clark -- you almost got me there." Leon commended while wiping the blood on the side of his lips. Alas, Rex aggressiveness only made Leon even more excited for some insane reason. L_i_c_k_i_n_g his thumb that was tainted with his own blood, Leon diabolically smirked.


    "I always wanted to have a glimpse of the youngest general''s flesh and what''s so special in it." Leon muttered before he appeared in front of Rex and flicked the lower part of his ring that showed a small sharp metal. Leon with his hands opened, attempted to grab Rex head -- making sure that the small sharp metal from his ring would pierced Rex''s left eye.


    Fortunately, Rex saw it coming yet, he was a millisecond late. Thus, he could only blocked Leon''s assault by using his arm which ended up having his arm pricked. Alas, Leon wasn''t done yet as he loosen and slid his grip up to Rex''s elbow before he limped backwards.


    Despite the tiny size of Leon''s weapon, with his impeccable skills, he used it to its fullest potential -- leaving a huge slash to Rex''s arm.


    However, Rex was unfazed despite his injury and instantly launched an attack this time.


    For some reason, he successfully grabbed Leon''s head and banged it on the wall.

 Chapter 327 - Why are we pretending anymore?

    Blood trickled down from Leon''s head and cascaded down while tainting the back of Rex hand that was still grabbing his face. However, even though Leon inflicted a huge blow from him, a tip of a dagger lightly poked Rex side.


    If Rex just heedlessly thrust forward, he was certain that he''ll also receive a grave injury. After all, facing Leon needed precise calculations before attacking him as he was insanely flexible in terms of a bloody fight.


    Thanks to the years of working with him, Rex grasped a few habits of Leon when fighting. Yet, Rex must admit that he lost. That until now, he never defeated Leon; not once. The only reason Rex successfully landed his attack to him was due to Leon''s consent.


    For a split-second, Leon completely drop his guard as if giving him all the openings. Hence, with a great mind and keen eyes of Rex, he didn''t wasted the once in a lifetime opportunity.


    Releasing the bleeding Leon, Rex took a few steps back and scrutinized the condition of his confidant.


    "Now, that feels better¡­ thanks, Cap" With his eyes closed and his back leaning against the cracked wall, Leon raised his hand and touched his bleeding head. Slowing opening one of his eyes, Leon checked his palm that was tainted with fresh thick blood.


    Just then, Tito''s noticeable built came in sight. Seeing that both Luciano''s ''extended hands'' were injured as Rex''s arms had a huge slash from near his wrist up to his elbow while Leon''s half of his face was covered with red ruby.


    Since they both calmed down, he wordlessly strode towards them and picked Leon and Rex like little kids. He threw them on each his super huge shoulder as if they don''t weigh anything before taking his leave without a word.


    Surprisingly enough, Leon didn''t complain due to Rex unreserved attack did made an effect on him. On the other hand, though Rex seemed he only inflicted minor injuries, alas, god knows that this seemingly small wounds were deeper than one expected -- as expected from Seraphina''s deadly human weapon.


    "Man, boss knew this was coming -- it would be a shame to die here and not by her hand." Tito commented as he carried both men like a giant would do. Despite Tito''s huge built, it was startling that his speed was only a little slower with Riggs.


    ------


    Five.


    Four.


    Three¡­


    Ace held his breath as the time somewhat became slower with the last second. He intently peered the opened entrance and prepared himself to drift his ride to their direction.


    Two.


    Just then, Ace caught a huge shadow dashing his way towards them, hence, without further ado, Ace instantly geared up to and stepped on the trucks pedal. He then made a turn by drifting and came to a full stop in front of the entrance.


    One.


    Alexander Han watched his confidant reach Ace''s standpoint by the skin of their teeth. Seeing Tito leaped at the back of the truck with Leon and Rex on both his shoulder, Alexander heaved a sigh of relief.


    On the other hand, X''s typing speed fastened even more as his eyes shifts to one monitor to another. By the looks of it, it seemed he wasn''t even blinking. This only shows that behind every successful escape of this team, X though out of action contributed a lot for their back up. Moreover, even without any communication device, Alexander Han realized how insync everyone was familiar with each other.


    They might not admit it but in Alexander Han''s eyes, this group that was established by Seraphina had a strong foundation -- despite that sometimes, they seemed like they could kill each other.


    It only took another five seconds before a loud explosion was heard after Ace and Jack''s ride sped away. Since they didn''t get the chance to settle properly, Jack drove alone while Tito, Rex, and Leon settled at the open trunk of the truck.


    Since Ace had observed their way earlier, he made sure not to take the road they took. Alas, he was unfamiliar with this lawless town and he might end up being led to the main town which he wanted to avoid.


    Just then, the small built-in monitor and displayed what route they should take. Of course, Ace knew who''s doing is it but even though he was appalled why X was in it as well, he first turned right and followed the indicated safe routes.


    ------


    Seraphina stopped her motorbike as she reached her destination. Alas, the person behind her was unwilling to let go of her waist as his head was merrily resting on her shoulder.


    "Let go."


    "No, no, I''m scared." Dragon shamelessly uttered as he slightly tightened his hug yet by the next second, he completely retracted his arms and leaped out few steps away from her.


    "Hehe, wife, why are we pretending anymore?" He shook his head with a satisfactory grin plastered on his lips. Just a second ago, he felt that bone-chilling aura Seraphina emitted within her and her slight move indicating that she was about to do something to him.


    Seraphina cast him a cold glance before taking off her helmet. She also revealed a small dagger she pulled that hid beside the motorbike''s head. Moving her gaze back to Dragon, Seraphina scoffed in disdain before taking stride towards the seemingly uninhabited resthouse.


    "What a cold woman¡­ wait-- love!" Dragon muttered before following her tracks and entered at her small headquarters.


    ------


    After several minutes, Riggs finally arrived and by the next minute, Jack and his other comrade arrived as well. Riggs heaved a sigh of relief seeing that they were complete and made it out in one piece -- aside from two injured fellows.


    Seeing that there was a motorbike parked outside before they arrived, Riggs perceived that Seraphina made it back before them as well.


    ''At least, she made it back.'' Riggs muttered inwardly before dragging the unconscious man named Loki.

 Chapter 328 - Love, dont be jealous

    Riggs dragged Loki inside the seemingly normal resthouse while Jack languidly followed suit after he flicked his cigarette and stepped on it.


    "What happened to them?" Wren questioned as he helped Rex to get up. Seeing that both Leon and Rex were a bloody mess, he was somewhat bewildered on what triggered Rex to do such a thing.


    "The usual¡­ he pulled him back." Tito briefly explicates which Wren instantly understood.


    As stated, Leon was the most dangerous among them. Not because of his insane and unremorseful killing but when he gets so worked up, he also lose his conscious mind. Moreover, the scene when Dragon stole a kiss from Seraphina might have an added impact to trigger Leon.


    Hence, the most capable person aside from Seraphina to get Leon back to his right mind would be Rex. After all, Rex wasn''t as careless as Riggs and as skewed as Jack.


    "So that''s why," Wren mumbled before he began taking strides inside the premises followed by Tito that was carrying Leon.


    Ace, on the other hand, felt lost, once again. He watched as his comrades get inside the premises as if nothing happened. For Pete''s sake, they almost died back in there and what did they get in return?


    Just one man. Moreover, why everyone was complete? Except for Venus, everyone was present -- right in Seraphina''s place! Just what was going on?


    Shaking his head sideways, Ace was certain that he''ll get his answer soon. Hence, he didn''t idle on the outside anymore as he was the only one left.


    -----


    Riggs, on the other hand, was already having a bottle of beer together with Jack. While Tito, Rex, Leon, and Wren was out of sight which he was sure that they were tending to the two injured people.


    Looking around, he couldn''t find even Seraphina''s shadow which made Ace brows creased.


    "So, did I won the bet or what?" Riggs tilted his head towards Jack''s direction; completely ignoring Venus standing curvy figure at the center.


    "Uh, mime boy won," Jack uttered in a matter-of-factly tone. He added, "just that ''smooch smooch'' proves that."


    Hearing his statement, Riggs cast him a disdainful look as if he was insulting Jack''s lineage inwardly. However, before he could even react, Venus lashed out.


    "Smooch who?! Did that¡­ what did that scoundrel do to my hubby?" She pointed her red manicured nails in front of Jack and her expression tells him that if he said the wrong words, she''ll poke his eye.


    "Ey, did you just call her hubby? Though I''m still surprised that you knew that fact even before that person over there." Riggs commented after nearly choking on the acidic liquor he was drinking.


    "Venus is here as well. What''s going on and why are you here¡­ all of you?" Ace who couldn''t contain his curiosity inside burst out.


    Just then, Alexander Han together with X and Wren came arrived at the living area which shocked Ace to the core. He wouldn''t be surprised if it''s only X but Alexander Han? What was he doing here?


    "Oh my god¡­ where is my dear?" Venus aggressively inquired seeing the two entered the living area.


    "They''re under." Alexander Han muttered solemnly. It was evident that he''s mood was as sullen as Venus as he headed to the kitchen and grab a couple of bottles of beer.


    "You! I can''t believe you left her with that person!" Venus grumbled before starting to go where X and Alex came from. Alas, before she could go even further, X blocked her by stretching his arms.


    "Don''t. We were told not to disturb them." X reminded solemnly.


    "WHAT. THE. F*UCK. IS. GOING. ON?!" Ace who was about to lose his mind by the uncertainties yelled that could reach the next town with how loud he spat his query.


    ------


    "Oh dear, I appreciate you want me all by yourself." Dragon grinned widely as he took strides and stop in front of the chair where Seraphina was sitting.


    Placing down both his palm on the armrest of the chair, his gaze met her black and dangerous pair of eyes.


    "If you''re that thirsty, then ask someone else to be your outlet." As usual, Seraphina coldly replied; unbothered with the majestic front of Dragon that was inches away from her face.


    "Love, don''t be jealous. I already know my wrongs¡­ are you still unwilling to forgive me?" Still, Dragon didn''t back down as he closes the gap between them. He added in the most provocative way possible,


    "Tell me first, why do you want to kill me?"

 Chapter 329 - Crawl my way back to you

    "Kill you? Why not?" Seraphina replied emotionlessly despite Dragon''s obvious provocation. Even so, she didn''t deny the fact that she wanted to kill him.


    "Liar." Dragon''s grin slowly dissipated before retracting his body away from her position. He walked back and forth with a scoff and mocking eyes. Alas. After that, he started chuckling before turning his head back to Seraphina.


    "Hahaha! What a liar."


    Seraphina: "..."


    "Two years ago, I often wonder why did you step into the snake''s trap if you clearly knew what it is. You even believe the ambiguous information and harmed me. It was a tough puzzle to analyze and put together alas, I was reminded that you''re a liar." Dragon started apprising about his ''difficulties'' on what Seraphina had left two years ago. He resumed


    "How could I forget that my love is a liar? But also... cunning. Aiya, just being reminded of how resourceful my wife makes my heart throb to the point that its¡­ painful. You drive me crazy, love." Dragon slowly took a step forward back to Seraphina''s chair and placed his palm on both of the armrests. He bent down to meet her eye level and his pair of sharp gaze had a touch of pain, bitterness, regret, and a little bit of longing.


    "Your last words¡­ those weren''t for me but someone who''s watching you isn''t? Your eyes now didn''t bore the same gaze back then¡­ so why did you came to hate me this much?" Dragon added as his grip on the armrest tightened.


    Indeed, Seraphina didn''t look at him with such hatred but rather, it was sadness that flashed through her eyes back then. If he hadn''t met her again and see the difference of her gaze, he wouldn''t discern what has been bugging him.


    Granting that she found out that he was somewhat connected to the death of her two subordinates, alas, Dragon believed that her feelings back then were as deep as his. For he too was willing to forgive or understand her past deeds before they knew each other as they literally didn''t know a thing about one another.


    Moreover, with their disposition as bosses of the underworld, it would be inevitable that they unintentionally messed with their business as both hide the fact of their real identity.


    Alas, instead of confirming his query, Seraphina slowly blinked and uttered, diverting the s_e_n_s_i_t_i_v_e topic between them.


    "What do you mean you have my gramps last words and why were you with him?"


    "Why, you ask? Uh, darling¡­ know your disposition. You''re the one who sought me so, give me your answer and I shall respond¡­ before I lose sanity and wreak havoc to keep you for myself." Dragon''s voice turned back to his usual cold and domineering tone. It only indicated that he was done playing and if Seraphina pushed him a little bit more, he might really lose it.


    On the other hand, Seraphina scrutinized the thousands of words beneath his compelling, deep and sharp eyes yet, there isn''t much of a change in her expression before she opened her mouth and spoke,


    "Why should I tell you?" She stubbornly remained adamant on her beliefs. For the past two months, Seraphina thought a lot of odd and ends while she lived in seclusion.


    First were the memories in her previous life. The more she thought about it, the more she was confused about its credibility. If only her past predictions were wrong, she''ll surely disregard the fact that she went back in the past. Alas, the little information she got from her previous life did happen. The only catch was the people around her.


    Second, why were those Italian mobs were too inclined to make her and Dragon wage war on each other? Why her? Is it because she was his former lover or that she was Luciano?


    And last, what is she fighting for? Why was she still struggling? Overall, Seraphina was still half uncertain about everything hence, she wanted to clarify things first before coming to a decision, and she''ll start with him -- the first man and probably the last person who she''s willing to make amends. After all, she did put him on a rough position after her selfish decision back then.


    "Why?" Dragon raised his brows before slowly pushing his palms on the armrest as he stood. Sliding his hand on his jean''s pocket, he pulled a small USB flash drive then threw it on her lap.


    "Because you owe me that one." With that said note, Dragon began taking his leave without giving her a glance. Alas, just as he reached the door, Seraphina''s voice reached him.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "Huh, you won''t even give me an answer and dare to ask me questions¡­ I did entirely lose my mind." Dragon without looking back at her scoffed with a touch of bitterness in his voice. He added,


    "Because no matter what, whether before, today or tomorrow¡­ even if you raised your gun at me, I will still crawl my way back to you. So, Seraphina Yue¡­ you better give me an understandable reason before I forget the promise I had with Gramps." Dragon uttered every word with a distinct conviction before he left.


    Seraphina leaned back as she watched Dragon''s retreating back. She knew him too well that his way of threatening her sounded lonely and painful at the same time. Alas, the walls that she built and the hatred she bore towards him weren''t superficial.


    Despite that she might be wrong on the person who did violate and took advantage of her in her previous life, what she was certain was that the feelings she held, the hatred that was cast on Dragon were real and it would be hard for her to divert it to another person.


    "You should''ve stayed detestable. In that case, we could just die¡­ together." Seraphina mumbled as she looked down on the USB drive he gave to her.

 Chapter 330 - Gramps last words

    Seraphina installed the small USB drive to X''s spare laptop on the side. After several clicks, the only file inside it was ''to my dearest Seffy''. Seraphina breathes heavily as her trembling finger clicked on it. Upon entering the file, the video of her grandfather''s smiling face displayed on the monitor.


    The detached gaze she bore slowly softened upon seeing her late grandfather''s happy countenance.


    "*clears throat* Seffy~! My baby granddaughter with an incomparable ethereal beauty that could topple the heaven and earth¡­ if you''re watching this, I''m probably with your lovely grandmother." Sebastian Yue started off as an exaggerated grandfather as he spouted all the compliments he could in one go. His greetings made the corner of her lips curled upward.


    He was her sunshine even after his death. Seraphina slowly raised her hand and touched his face on the screen, "Gramps¡­"


    Sebastian Yue let out a heavy sigh after saying his long greetings before he meekly smiled. "I always blame myself for losing your parents with your young age¡­ there were days grandpa could not sleep nor eat, feeling guilty to have such luxury. Those days were one of the darkest days of my life. I always thought that it was my karma chasing after me¡­ alas, when I thought everything was falling apart with my incompetence to protect my own family, a small hand, held my wrinkled and tired hands. She has snot on her nose and teary-eyed, she told me ''Grandpa, I was scolded because I was ruining the kitchen but I only wanted to cook for grandpa.''" Sebastian Yue had a gentle smile as he reminisced the good old days when Seraphina was an innocent child. He resumed,


    "I only responded with a smile but your smile in return was much brighter than the sun -- it was blinding yet beautiful. At that time, it''s as if I finally saw the light on the endless darkness of my life¡­ it gave me hope and reason to keep going. Since that day, I oathed to make you the happiest girl on the entire planet and supported you to whatever makes you happy."


    Hearing more of his heartfelt words, tears that Seraphina didn''t know she has left fell from the side of her eyes. Indeed, Sebastian Yue never said ''no'' to her request no matter how absurd it is. He spoiled and pamper her to no ends hence, how could she not value him more than anyone in the world?


    "What I was saying is, you might be regretting not spending more time with me or you might be sulking in the corner of your room while crying¡­ Please, my baby Seffy, don''t think that it was the end of the world. Whenever you miss me, just looked up because I will be looking down on you smiling and guiding you."


    The droplet of tears that were falling on her eyes gradually turned unstoppable like pouring rain. After crying her heart out months ago, Seraphina thought she already lost her heart with her grandfather. She distracted herself to keep living, it only needed a little push before she would snap and lose her mind. Hence, having to hear the last words her grandfather had left, Seraphina''s heavy burden on her shoulder slowly lightened.


    "Also, I''m sorry for leaving you without short notice. If anything that I regret was not being able to see you wed to the man who would love you more than they''re own life and see my cute little great-grandchildren. But I know, Liam Jin will take care of you and I''m happy to know that there''s someone I could rely on to protect and shower you with a love that you deserve when I''m gone." As Sebastian Yue relay his every word. A thousand daggers that pierced Seraphina''s hearts were pulled out one after another. Alas, before the message could even end, Dragon''s familiar voice was heard.


    "Hey grandpa, what are you saying? I will be the man who will marry her didn''t you say that?"


    Seraphina saw her grandfather''s heartwarming and serious countenance twitched hearing Dragon''s remark. "What?! When did I say that?"


    "Yesterday." Dragon who''s at the back of the camera lied without batting an eye.


    "What? Shi Chen, you''re a substitute if you get well first!" Sebastian Yue who disregarded his video recording responded shamelessly admitting about his schemes and plan B if Seraphina and Liam''s relationship fails.


    Both bantered for quite some time and by the looks of it, Sebastian Yue seemed exasperated talking with the stubborn Dragon. Even so, seeing them interact this way, they were comfortable with each other which calmed her nerves a little. Just hearing them emanated a vibe of tranquility a subtle smile formed on the corners of her lips.


    Surely, Dragon did accompany him whenever she wasn''t around which tugged her remorse towards the man.


    "Alright alright¡­ I''ll be the proxy groom if ever." Dragon muttered in defeat yet, Sebastian Yue only scoffed in dismay. His facial expression spoke ''you-now-realize-you-distracted-my-heartfelt-message''.


    "Great! Now, my mood isn''t as emotional." Sebastian Yue frowned. By the next second, the camera moved and Dragon who seemed to be holding it was revealed. He sat next to grandfather Yue with a content smile on his face.


    "Don''t worry, gramps. When she sees this, she''ll be more emotional seeing her future husband with her grandfather." He affirmed. Upon seeing Dragon''s satisfied smile, she instantly discerned that it was genuine. Sebastian Yue on the side frowning waved his hands off,


    "That''s all my baby Seffy. Don''t mind this unwell kid here -- he''s my friend that accompanied me all the time. Love you~!"


    "Love you..," Dragon chimed in which caused another life lesson 101 from Sebastian Yue. It didn''t take long before the recording stopped and only Seraphina''s muffled cries was heard. She wasn''t crying due to pain but she felt rather relieved. She was thankful to know that his last days weren''t that bad or lonely.

 Chapter 331 - Happiest Hostage

    Dragon massaged his nape and stretched his neck as he made his way on the living area of the house. Reaching the specified part of the manor, he was welcomed by Ace''s loud and threatening voice as he spouted his inquiry.


    "What? Why are you not all answering? I''m tired of this sh*t!" Ace halted when he caught''s Dragon''s figure at the corner of his eyes. He resumed;


    "And who is that guy?!"


    When Ace pointed out Dragon, everyone subconsciously turned their wary gaze on him. Dragon, on the other hand, raised his brows as he raised both his hands to his shoulder level as if surrendering.


    "I''m Ryu but you can call me Shi Chen as well." Dragon innocently responded as if he doesn''t feel the hostile aura from them all. Alas, Ace''s face twitched hearing him obediently respond as if he really meant no harm. He excused;


    "Fret not, I''m your hostage and just wanted to grab some beer for my captor."


    "Huh, you''re the happiest hostage I''ve seen." Venus sassed. Among them all, she has the most suffocating aura as if any time soon, she''ll attack Dragon if he said one wrong word.


    "Hmmm, I wonder what''s the boss was thinking to drag him back here." Jack rubbed his chin as he commented on the side. However, the word ''boss'' was instantly caught by Ace who''s racking his brains since his comrades were lips sealed.


    "I am mind boggled as well." X chimed in as he nodded his head and made a conclusion silently.


    Riggs: "Tch,"


    "Boss?! Who''s the boss?! That woman? Did you all lost your minds--" Ace words were abruptly interrupted by the flying bottle of beer to his direction. Of course, with his heightened skill, he swiftly caught the fragile thing without exerting much effort.


    "Nice catch," Dragon nodded as he complimented in satisfaction. It was baffling how fast he left his position earlier and managed to infiltrate their fridge without being noticed. By the looks of it, even though Dragon claims to be a hostage, his situation was far from it!


    "Uno right? You should have realized by now the reason why your trusted friends weren''t revealing anything¡­ after all, you lot only submitted to one person and I highly doubt there''s another person who could make the most dangerous criminal in the world Leon, the youngest ex-general Rex, the most sly illusionist Jack, the uncrossable black cat Venus, the daredevil Riggs, the herculean Tito, the untraceable hacker X, the money-making machine Wren Tanaka and the elusive shadow assassin Uno; follow his orders -- Wow, you made nice nicknames in the underworld." Dragon explicated stating all the nicknames given to them in the underworld. Surely, he was amused by these titles as he only got the boring ''Dragon''s head'' title. Glancing at Alexander Han on the side, Dragon was reminded of another recruit.


    "Ah! Yeah, and another recruit Alexander Han. Wow, at least there''s another person here with an uninteresting moniker besides me!" Dragon leisurely cheered before salivating his semi-dry throat with alcohol.


    "What¡­ do you mean?" Ace stuttered in a low growl as he scanned the unchangeable expression of his comrades despite their ''hostage'' blurted out all their infamous identities in the underworld. Of course, it wasn''t them who made up those but their action that they received such titles. After all, the underground community was fond of nicknames to spice things up.


    "Damn, how small is the size of your brain not to realize it until now?" Riggs dissed in dismay seeing Ace denying all the facts laid in front of him. Though he was displeased with Dragon''s presence and his audacity to jump into their group''s affairs alas, what he said were all true. All of them only acknowledge Seraphina as the only person who''d they lay their lives to fight alongside her. He added in ridicule while gesturing a pinch size by his thumb and index finger;


    "I can envision your tiny little brain throbbing as it absorbs everything."


    "I''m wasting my time here -- You! Head of the triad, I challenge you to a duel!" Venus pointed her finger at Dragon''s unaware expression.


    "Duel?"


    "If I win, leave my wifey alone! She''s mine." Venus added with a hazardous glint that flashed across her eyes. With her tone and countenance, she was dead serious challenging Dragon as if she''d already laid her life on the line.


    "Yours? Huh, my jealousy already reached its limit -- don''t test me covetous little kitty, I already had too many love rivals." The moment Dragon heard her declaration, his pupils constricted as he emanated dark auras within him.


    "Wow, this meeting has tons of ups and downs which made things a lot more interesting than ever," Jack commented with a sly smirk on the side of his lips. Surely, Ace''s trust issues and Venus bent jealousy really gave him great entertainment that could suffice his dissatisfaction regarding the unfinished battle between Seraphina and Dragon earlier.


    ''These madonnas¡­ they are not the only jealous one here, alright?!'' Riggs grumbled inwardly.


    Just then, X''s who wasn''t paying attention to any of their banter received a mail from his own device. Since Seraphina is the only person inside the control room, he knew it was her hence, he opened the content just to see a short message;


    [Bring everyone here.]


    "Boss calling everyone. Kill each other later." X announced apathetically before taking strides back to where Seraphina was waiting. Alexander Han who was tired to hear and even chime into their passionate discussion followed X from behind.


    "Oh, that''s my wife calling, laters." Dragon who heard X instantly hopped to go back to Seraphina who he missed after not being with her for several minutes.


    "Hey, snap out of it. You''ll meet your beloved boss." Jack tapped Ace''s shoulder who was in a daze. Riggs on the other hand only clicked his tongue in mockery before following the others.

 Chapter 332 - Shes abnormal

    The moment the whole group reached the control room, Seraphina was staring at the monitor while she sat leisurely on the executive chair and the back of her hand supporting her jaw.


    They glanced at the different monitors that displayed maps while others showed familiar felons faces that were captured in a stolen shot. The moment Seraphina sensed their presence she spun her chair just to be welcomed with a brazen kiss from the seductive Venus.


    "Boss~" Venus was slightly stunned the moment her lips successfully landed on her cheeks for the first time. Not just her but everyone behind her -- especially Dragon. That very instant, Dragon''s aura burst within him as if he was strangling Venus in his mind. Fortunately, Riggs wasn''t around as he made a detour earlier to grab some snacks.


    Venus covered her lips as she took a few stepped back while blushing. She didn''t expect that Seraphina didn''t block her romantic moves just like the usual.


    ''Did she perhaps accepting my love?'' Venus shamelessly thought inwardly. Fixing her shimmering gaze to Seraphina''s inexpressive face, Seraphina doesn''t seem she was displeased by her which calmed Venus every nerve.


    "Venus, are you still s_e_x_u_a_lly confused?" Seraphina calmly inquired as she turned her apathetic gaze on the stunning woman steps away from her before she shifted her eyes on the monitor on the side.


    "Wrong, bossman. She''s abnormal." Jack commented as he made his way on the seat around the oval table in the center of the underground control room.


    "I might add I''m also baffled that she likes women." Alexander Han mocked as he sat on the other empty chairs. It was evident in his tone his dissatisfaction witnessing such audacious move from the ''witch''. Well, what can he expect? She''s really crazy after spending time with her on the first few months of his recruitment.


    "Everything here is abnormal which makes it normal." X shrugged as he dragged one of the chairs near the monitor and the other keyboards. His eyes instantly examined the locations and information that Seraphina dug in the short span of minutes when she took over the control room.


    Dragon on the other hand though vexed on the scene he just witnessed silently leaned on the corner. While Ace stood rooted on the floor as he sees his confidants spat their normal ridicule on Venus right in front of Seraphina. This scene was too familiar whenever Luciano was around, or rather it was similar whenever they gathered if a new mission came up.


    "You¡­ all of you, is it still futile to ask what''s going on? How did she --"


    Hearing Ace''s staggering voice, Seraphina was reminded of Ace''s situation. "Right, you still haven''t guessed already¡­ as usual from Uno." Her statement contained ridiculed and amus_e_m_e_nt which gave Seraphina a slight headache.


    Pinching the bridge of her nose, Seraphina pondered on where she should start explaining the details to him. Glancing at the oblivious Ace, Seraphina let out a heavy sigh before she uttered,


    "I''m Luciano -- the real one beneath those fats."


    Just then, Riggs together with Wren and Tito who brought snacks and a bucketful of beers heard Seraphina''s remarks. It wasn''t hard to guess what''s the current status seeing Ace interrogate Seraphina.


    They wordlessly passed behind Ace and took their respective seat. Jack grinned in satisfaction seeing that Riggs and the two others came prepared.


    "Just in time," Jack murmured as he grabbed some ch_i_p_s and a bottle of beer.


    "Ha, this is why boss never told you, drama queen!" Riggs commented on the side but not loud enough for Ace to hear. He positioned himself to a comfortable seat and opened a chip and beer. By the looks of it, it was as if they were going to watch an interesting movie.


    Noticing Venus looking like a flushed girl as she shyly took a seat made Riggs brows creased, "what''s up with her?"


    "Ahh, she successfully smooched the boss for the first time," Jack answered before he resumed in munching a chip. When Riggs heard the shocking news, he instantly turned his aggravate gaze to Venus.


    Currently, Venus was trying to conceal her coquettish grin as she was indulging in her own little world. Seeing her like this, the corner of Riggs''s eyes twitched.


    "I think the Lord God Almighty is testing my patience¡­ Lord, not tonight." Riggs grind his teeth in annoyance. Not only Dragon stole a kiss from Seraphina but Venus as well? These two shameless individuals don''t know what''s good for them. Alas, he was somewhat insecure regarding their audacity.


    Sure, Riggs was known to be a daredevil. Alas, Seraphina is not the line that he doesn''t want to cross. He was content to just stay behind her and see her rose to the peak of success as the most powerful mafia don.


    Furthermore, he already knew the moment he bore these feelings towards her would not be reciprocated hence, why bother? As long as he could stay by her side and partake with her every step, he''d gladly love her on the sidelines.


    Indeed, to Riggs, even though someday, Seraphina might find the person who''d make her happy, he will give way and would still protect her at all costs.


    "Proof! How can I believe you that you''re Luciano? No, that''s impossible! I accidentally grazed you with a dagger and I saw you bleed!" Ace hysterically protested. He glanced around and was disappointed to see his subordinate silently watching him. He could clearly see them mocking him beneath their sly gazes.


    "Proof? Aren''t they enough proof to you?" Seraphina raised her brows and tilted her head to where her subordinates perched.


    Ace disbelief eyes darted his gaze on his confidant once again and indeed, everyone believed that Seraphina is Luciano. However, Ace just couldn''t believe it! He was with her all this time and yet, how come he never realized it sooner? The worst part is, he was the last person to know!

 Chapter 333 - Heist?

    Indeed, it only made sense for his confidant to gather and abide Seraphina''s orders if she was Luciano. Furthermore, if the disguise is what they were talking about, it would be a piece of cake to her who had a vast connection in the underworld.


    Alas, Ace was offended. To his perspective, if Seraphina chose to keep him in the dark all this time, does that mean she doesn''t trust him?


    "This¡­ why didn''t you said anything to me? You''re really¡­ the boss?" Ace staggered in a low growl. His fist trembled from disappointment and dark auras spread across the four corners of the entire control room.


    Seraphina scrutinized Ace''s figure with an indiscernible glint. No one inside that room the real reason why she didn''t inform Ace first hand. After all, Ace was too loyal to her and it would be easier to prove her existence to him, unlike to Jack. Hence, for that very reason, everyone attentively anticipates her response.


    "Because you died¡­ in my dreams."


    Everyone who heard her respond nearly dropped their jaws. That''s her reason? Ace died in her dreams? Then does that mean if she dreamt that one of them betrayed her¡­ does that mean she''ll kill that person?


    A long stifling silence enveloped the whole room as they process Seraphina''s absurd reasoning. After some time, a loud majestic and enticing chuckles cracked the suffocating atmosphere.


    "Ahh, my dear wife, does that mean you wanted to kill me because you dreamt I had done unforgivable deeds to you?" Dragon humored alas, Seraphina response made his laughter ceased.


    "Yes,"


    Once again, the whole room went into a complete silence as they thoroughly scrutinized if she was kidding. Alas, by the looks of it, Seraphina was drop-dead serious.


    Seeing that everyone was rendered speechless with her other confidant, especially Riggs who has a stupid expression plastered across his whole face, Seraphina straightened her back before she solemnly uttered,


    "Uno, in those dreams or rather¡­ memories, you died protecting me, just to prove to Luciano which is also me that you could do something in the brighter side of the world. Alas, I think those memories weren''t as reliable as I thought they were."


    "What? Dreams are dreams, they weren''t supposed to be reliable, boss." Riggs could not help but speak his mind with Seraphina''s nonsense theories. Indeed, he could not believe that Seraphina relied on her dream or rather, the ''memories'' she spoke off.


    ''What is she? A fortune-teller?''


    "I guess my countless attempt to hypnotize boss finally worked, eh?" Jack rubbed his chin as he tried to rationalize Seraphina''s statement.


    "Huh, you must be dreaming as well, Jack." Venus scoffed in disdain as she cast Jack a ridiculing glare. Though she was also baffled with Seraphina''s statement, alas, love is blind and she believed her without a second doubt -- no matter how absurd it was.


    "No, dreams couldn''t be mistaken as memories. There''s a huge difference between the two¡­" Alexander Han mumbled as his brows knitted together. It confused him as well why Seraphina tangled the two and even believe it.


    On the corner of the room, Dragon who''s languidly leaning against the wall had ripples of emotion that could turn into enormous waves any minute. He had a slight idea what Seraphina was implying but he just cannot believe it.


    Fixing his deep and sharp gaze on the woman calmly peering at Ace, an unreadable glint flashed across his eyes. No one knew what Dragon was thinking but one thing is for sure, he won''t let this night pass without clarifying things with her.


    "Whether they were real or not, you already proved your indulgence in protecting me as a bodyguard -- remember Isla De Paz?" Seraphina slowly blinked her eyes as she insinuates Ace''s enthusiasm trying to find her and even managed to rope Riggs to do the supposed rescue mission.


    Her reminder, of course, rang a bell to Ace''s, thus, he shifted his muddled gaze to Riggs. Does that mean from that time, Riggs already knew about it? That would make sense since, after that Island trip, Riggs acted more responsible in his job unlike his early days of being her bodyguard.


    Ace held his head in incredulity. It was as if every nerve of his brain was malfunctioning and gave him a warning sign of a mental breakdown. He could not even utter a single word due to a lump that was stuck in his throat.


    "Well, I guess that settled down everything. Now, let''s get down to business." Seraphina waved her hands off as she spun her chair to meet the confused gazes from her other confidant. Surely, they were still trying to rationalize her statements earlier. Hence, she added,


    "Victor Wang, Tuna, Wesley We¡­ those who played as my guinea pig to confirm what''s in here," Seraphina paused and pointed her temple indicating the information inside her head. Everyone was silently absorbing her words attentively.


    "Those indeed confirmed some of those memories and that place as well." Seraphina thrust her chin forward directing on the thick folder and a large scrolled doc_u_ment that seemed to be a blueprint at the center of the table.


    "Regal Casino¡­" Riggs mumbled seeing the title of the blueprints. Of course, he remembered this place as Seraphina took him there a couple of months ago and won a million RMB that were stolen that very same night.


    Jack grinned and his eyes lit up reading the word ''casino''. He could not help but feel excited about it. He giddily inquired,


    "Heist?"

 Chapter 334 - Thanks to my cleavage!

    "Heist?"


    Hearing this, the corner of Seraphina''s lips curled upward. Her expression only heightened Jack''s building excitement. He hadn''t done this in years hence, he craved to do his former source of income.


    Riggs, on the other hand, scanned through the doc_u_ments as he already had the vague ins and outs of the casino. After all, he was observant at that time when Seraphina dragged him to play in her stead. To his surprise, a small card was clipped along the files; it was the business card that was left on the car after he''s gambling winnings were stolen!


    Clipping out the small card that had a business name, Zhang Lending Group, Riggs clipped it in between his index and middle finger as he slightly raised it to get Seraphina''s attention.


    "Eh? Boss, how did you get this? And why is it here?" Riggs inquired. He remembered that he paid no attention or interest in getting back his million-dollar cheque thus, he didn''t keep it for future purposes.


    "Saw it loitering in my car so, I picked it up." Seraphina nonchalantly explicates, she resumed for further clarification.


    "Why is it there¡­ well, they gave it to you so you can reach out to them, isn''t?" Though her words were as clear as the day, Riggs couldn''t fathom what she meant which caused his brows to furrow.


    Everyone took their time to analyze each data and pieces of information regarding the plan. As they absorb every input, Seraphina guides them through it.


    "As you can see, the security system on that Casino is top-notch; better than the government in my opinion. I tried breaking through their system alas, I can''t gather enough information without getting caught. So, we had to resort to other means." Seraphina briefed them about its overly tight security and the first thing they took caution about.


    "We?" Wren''s brows raised catching that very personal pronoun. Venus slightly flipped her hair as she flaunts her flawless neck and shoulder.


    "We means... boss and me," Venus elegantly boasted. She continued, "60% of that information came from me! Thanks to my cleavage."


    "I see, so that''s the mission you spoke off the last time. It''s fun, I must give that to you. I wonder if you''re bathing yourself with bleach." Jack leaned his back on his chair as he was done skimming through the plan. Venus arched her brows as she meekly smiled in satisfaction.


    "Don''t remind me of that stupid, perverted son of a gun, I''m still purifying myself."


    "Recently, old man Zhang has gained access to its VVIP section but, he only or rather, other players only played once in two months." Seraphina resumed as she unhurriedly stood and took slow strides to the table.


    "Oh yeah, they play a very interesting game." Venus chimed in feeling more excited that Seraphina stood near her.


    "Game?" Alexander Han''s brows knitted in curiosity. After all, it''s the official mission that he would partake hence, he was kernelizing every written information and their words.


    "Poker game!" Venus announced with an unreadable grin on her lips. Though poker was a nice card game alas, it was a normal occurrence inside the casino.


    "A poker game that put lives at stake -- not theirs sadly but certain people they wanted to keep silent¡­ forever." Seraphina clarified.


    Indeed, those people put a list of names that every player wanted to take down or was a threat to them. What''s amusing about this rules was it would never be traced back to the mastermind as the whole organization that set those rules would take action even before they rat them out. It was like a double-edged sword. Hence, every big name would hire an expert to play in their stead. Overall, if one won, they don''t need to dirty their hands as the loser will do all the dirty work for them.


    "What''s interesting was, my name showed up," Seraphina added with an interesting tone. Indicating that in the next game of life, her name will be included in the bet. Yet, despite knowing that, Seraphina was rather relaxed and seemed she was anticipating it instead.


    "Eh? Why would they target Luciano?" Tito who was also attentively listening was rendered clueless on those felons audacity. Knowing Luciano, any crime family that was not on good terms with Seraphina would still think twice about the consequences if they recklessly launch an attack to her. Hence, it just doesn''t make sense to lay the target''s name so boldly.


    "Not Luciano, but Seraphina Yue," Seraphina uttered emphasizing every word with a vicious glint that flashed across her eyes.


    Upon hearing that her real identity was the one that was put on the line, different expression was plastered across their faces. It contains rage, excitement, shocked, and mockery shown on each of their reactions.


    "Hahahaha!" Jack cracked up after some time as if he heard the greatest and funniest joke in his life, he complimented, "Eh, boss, you sure had lots of enemies."


    "Good lord, my name wasn''t there." Wren heaved a sigh of relief as he patted his c_h_e_s_t.


    "Avoiding picking up a fight to Luciano but was tricked to face Seraphina. Wow, I feel like I''m in the deep web. X mumbled in awe as he nodded his head.


    Tito warmed up his knuckles that caused a cracking sound, "I''d like to see them try."


    "Uno still in his own world." Alexander Han cast Ace a side glance who was still speechless by the whole occurrence. "Are these snacks are intended to be consumed just watching him like that?" Alex added seeing the unopened beverages and snacks. After all, it was a nice sight the ever compose Ace had this stupid expression.


    "D*mn, I just wanted to play that poker game and make them kill each other," Riggs grumbled.


    "So, are we doing a heist or not?" Jack inquired with a frown.


    "We''ll hit two birds with one stone." With a cunning smirk, Seraphina responded.

 Chapter 335 - Cover your ears

    "Are we doing a heist or not?"


    Now that Jack mentioned it, they were reminded of that initial shock they received earlier. They just didn''t respond immediately as they were sidetracked by Riggs inquiry. Everyone subconsciously turned their heads to Seraphina as they anticipate her response.


    "We''ll be hitting two birds with one stone," Seraphina answered with a vicious glint that flashed across her eyes.


    "The Xu family owes me a lot so I have to collect their debt with a little added interest." Seraphina shrugged as she walked back and stopped in front of the monitor.


    Each and every one of them could not help their faces but twitch.


    ''A little added interest?! Who is she kidding?'' They unconsciously thought in unison. Though Seraphina was an unpredictable lad alas, she always pays those people who touched her bottom line a hundred folds; that is what''s clear to them. Hence, in their perspective, the added interest she spoke off might cause the whole casino to announce bankruptcy.


    "One month from now, there''ll be another session of this game -- that''s our D-Day," Seraphina affirmed as she tapped on the keyboards. After a few clicks, a date, time and a certain map of the other side of the casino was displayed.


    "Eh? But boss, doesn''t that means the security would be much tougher than it already is?" Wren tilted his head as he looked at the monitor behind her.


    "The riskier, the better!" Jack chimed in with a delighted grin. Among all of them, he was the most thrilled about it.


    "So, what''s the plan?" Alexander Han asked before they get sidetracked again with his confidant''s unnecessary comments.


    "True, the security that day would be tighter as the players were all influential and powerful alas¡­ there''s a very good opening." Seraphina paused as she turned around. She leaned on the edge of the desk where the keyboard was placed.


    "Every guest has their own players that would play for them -- an outsider. Rigglypuff, I chose you, aren''t you itching to get your hands with those cards? Well, that''s your ticket." She thrust her chin directing to the business card near Riggs'' fist.


    "Ha?!" Riggs gasped in disbelief. It''s not like he doesn''t want to, but how? Will he be the cannon fodder? That''s impossible, right? Seraphina wouldn''t do that to him for the long-overdue unpaid debt to her, right? Moreover, did she just called him Rigglypuff?


    "Wahahaha!" Jack laughed out loud hearing the absurd nickname Seraphina called him. Indeed, Riggs kill his time watching Pokemon or other kids animation whenever he wanted to be extra lazy. Hence, they knew one character or two after seeing him watching it.


    "Ha! What an insult to the purin delicacy," Venus was sick jealous hearing Seraphina nicknamed Riggs. Thus, she sassed like a true diva on the knowledge of his favorite show.


    "Scram!" Riggs yelled as he glared back at the two in disgust.


    "Ahh, so Riggs would play as an expert?" Wren rubbed his chin as he analyzed what was Seraphina was implying and ignored the banter of the three chibis on the side.


    "Right¡­" Seraphina confirmed and continued to give orders to each and every one of them. After the long discussion, Wren asked one last question.


    "But, boss how would you know that Riggs won''t be recognized? He worked as your bodyguard for months after all."


    "What do you think that kept Leon busy these past three months in this country? Tito as well." Seraphina humored. Hearing Leon''s name was dragged out, everyone understood the meaning behind her words.


    That only indicated that Leon silenced those people who got intelligence about Seraphina''s bodyguards while Tito and his underling Tuna monitor those innocent ones who could be in danger knowing something they shouldn''t. Furthermore, Seraphina still has Henry Man''s backing to have an information lockdown regarding Seraphina and those close to her.


    "That''s all, be resourceful for a month." Seraphina waved her hands off as she prepared herself to leave alas, her steps ceased when a loud ringing sound resonated across the control room.


    Creasing her brows, Seraphina turned her gaze at the ringing phone laid near the keyboard. Seeing the caller ID, she arched her brows and sprawled her hand to reach for the small thing.


    Without thinking twice, she answered the phone. "Hello and f*ck off goodbye." With that said one line, the line was cut off.


    Everyone was rendered speechless by Seraphina''s laid back tone and how fast she answered the call. After all, she rarely or rather, they had never seen her use a mobile phone to communicate with anyone besides them. Moreover, they were all there aside from the two injured confidants of theirs, who could possibly call her on her super-private phone?


    The questions in their minds would soon be answered as the center monitor displayed an unknown caller. Having an unnotified infiltration on X''s system, X was instantly alarmed thus, he was about to block all traces of the unknown person behind this, alas, Seraphina placed her palm on his shoulder telling him to stop.


    "Cover your ears," Seraphina ordered which confused everyone. The orders were quite absurd and instant that even before they could do what she said, Seraphina answered the call again.


    "How many times do I have to remind you to respect your father, huh?! How can you hung up on me like that?! What a heartless daughter I got! I. am. speechless!" A man''s lively yet disheartened voice came through -- yelling at the top of his lungs.


    Since the call was answered on X''s computer, the volume was set on the loudspeaker around the whole control room. It was as if his yelling shook the whole underground place.


    Now it made sense why Seraphina told them to cover their ears; it could be damaged!


    "You spoke a lot for someone who''s speechless," When the reverberating sound subsided, Seraphina commented as she scratched the lobe of her ears by her index finger.

 Chapter 336 - Lucianos threats

    "Don''t start me with your smart mouth, young lady! I am your father, how can you do this to me?" The man on the line responded aggressively at first then changed his tone to a bullied child on the latter part.


    Hearing him made everyone''s under-eye twitched. After some time, Tito''s brows raised as he thought the voice was quite familiar.


    "I have been here in this deserted island for years and I''m starving daughter¡­ I''m dying!"


    "Call me on your death moment, I''ll light you a candle." Seraphina unenthusiastically replied.


    "What? It''s my death moment that''s why I''m calling! You really are unfilial child, tsk! I didn''t get to eat for years; not a tiny bit and haven''t even had a nice bath -- I''m living like Tarzan!" The man''s drama intensifies as he sought sympathy from Seraphina. Her confidant who heard him could not help but cringe. Can''t he make up a better lie than that? He could afford stuff to gain access to X''s system yet he has no food? Wow, the man''s blatant lie really left them all speechless.


    "Yeah sure, you didn''t get to eat, not a tiny bit -- I could clearly see it by your dying voice. Rest in peace," Seraphina''s patience was running thin hence, she uttered words that could trigger the man to spout his agenda.


    "Wait, wait, wait--! I''m kidding, alright? Why are you so impatient? *sigh* I really made a huge miscalculation to let you inherit my name." The man mumbled.


    "I already warned you, didn''t I?" Seraphina tightened her grip on X''s shoulder to the point that X winced and flinched in pain. Even so, he managed to keep his mouth shut. His slight movement snapped Seraphina and instantly retracted her hand from his shoulder.


    "Hmph! Fuggedaboutit''" Luciano humped in dissatisfaction. "Well, goodbye~" with that said remarks, the call ended.


    The whole room enveloped an awkward silence after that. Her confidants were rendered speechless by Seraphina the old Luciano''s interaction. After hearing how Luciano''s whimsical tone was, they could not believe it!


    Aside from Tito, none of them met the infamous terrifying man in the underworld. What


    shocked them to the core was not only he did infiltrate x''s security system but his goddamn personality!


    "X, delete every important information we have and reprogram your system from scratch --now!" Seraphina ordered aggressively which X abide without wasting a second. X never felt insulted before in the world of hacking as he was confident with his hacking skills and how he builds his defenses to trace if someone attempted to infiltrate his system.


    Hence, his fingers worked much faster than usual as he does what Seraphina commanded. While he''s at it, X inquired,


    "Boss, should we trace it?"


    "Don''t. It will be futile." Seraphina replied without batting an eye. She knew him very well that the attempt to trace him back would be a waste of time to do that. Also, she understood the reason for his call¡­ he was threatening her!


    He wordlessly dragged one chair up to Seraphina''s side; unbothered by the hostile gazes from Seraphina''s underlings. Since they were six keyboards on the desk, he slid the other two in front of him since the other four keyboards were being used by X and Seraphina -- two keyboards each.


    Seraphina cast him a quick side glanced and saw him slowly tapped a few keys by his index finger like an old man. Since she was short in manpower who could help her and X to do everything at once, she didn''t stop Dragon from jumping in.


    Dragon stretched his finger after he warmed up before placing both his hand on each keyboard. The moment he started typing, his pace gradually leveled with X and Seraphina.


    Only their tapping fingers resonated across the room and each monitor displayed different files and alien programs that the audience couldn''t comprehend.


    "Eh? That''s Luciano? He sounded like Ace. Doesn''t sound intimidating at all." Riggs commented as he retracted his gaze from the monitors that could make one dizzy just looking at it.


    "Such an interesting man," Jack chimed in as he nodded in agreement.


    "No one is much more interesting than my boss, duh?" Venus rolled her eyes. As usual, her craze over Seraphina made her blind and deaf as if she''d start a cult one of these days.


    "That''s¡­ weird," Wren''s brows knitted from the short conversation between Seraphina and Luciano. Granting that it seemed to be that the short chit-chat bore no relevance, alas, he had a hunch that there''s something more behind it.


    "He''s a terrible liar," Alexander Han spoke his mind as well. He didn''t know if Luciano was just teasing Seraphina or not, but to him, it just doesn''t make sense at all.


    "Doesn''t sound intimidating, terrible liar, weird, interesting man¡­ huh, Luciano is, in fact, a good liar. He''d show you a person of whatever he wants you to believe he was, just like her." Tito solemnly informed them as he thrust his chin to Seraphina''s direction. He continued as he placed his elbows on his knee.


    "He''s a smart man and if a person who doesn''t know him, just like the rest of you¡­ his words would make no sense." Tito clashed his hands together and held it firmly which showed his huge veins beneath his skin.


    "But for me and to boss, it was a warning. He first flaunted his power by infiltrating X''s security system then uttered lies after lies indicating she won''t know anything and he abruptly cut the line to say he always has the last laugh. Ha, such a cunning and smart man. Reminds me of those days..." Tito translated Luciano''s real message on that brief call to them which left them dumbfounded.


    How come that simple whimper bore such a threat? If what Tito said were all true, then¡­ they subconsciously shifted their gazes back at Seraphina direction and they could feel the tension emanating within her.

 Chapter 337 - Bath next to her

    After Tito''s statement, everyone earnestly focused on their task and the information they needed before they decided to leave the control room to execute their own respective orders.


    "And, viola~!" Dragon pressed the enter button then leaned back after doing so. Seraphina and X, on the other hand, was unbothered when Dragon stopped working.


    Dragon placed his left elbow on the desk and cupped his cheek by his palm as he turned his head on his right side where Seraphina sat.


    "Relax, my dear. You can leave everything to your little hacker -- he could manage." He said with a grin. Yet, Seraphina treated his words as if it was the air that passed by her.


    Receiving her usual cold treatment, Dragon shrugged as he slowly stood. By the next second, he pulled Seraphina chair. Fortunately, the chair has wheels which made it easier to do what he has done.


    Seraphina''s hands were still on the typing position as she was pulled away from the keyboards. Since she didn''t heed Dragon no mind, she was caught off guard. Alas, before she could speak, Dragon interrupted her.


    "Hey, Mr. Hacker, can you finish that in two hours?" Dragon inquired before he swiftly pulled Seraphina''s arms which caused her to almost fly by his strength and landed on his shoulder like a sack of rice.


    "What do you think you''re doing?" Seraphina scorned and moved alas, Dragon locked both of her knees together by his arm. Hence, she couldn''t retaliate get out of his clutches.


    "Hmm?" Dragon hummed a tune towards X and ignored Seraphina''s protest.


    "An hour is enough," X replied without turning his head to his boss. After all, he was now in the deepest of his own little computer world as he took the old Luciano''s moved as a threat. Moreover, he could not accept the fact that someone did touch his world -- it only meant war to him.


    "Good, don''t mind going crazy -- my devil''s eyes got your back." Dragon affirmed as he began taking stride while carrying the protesting girl on his shoulder.


    Upon hearing that, a vicious grin that was rarely seen on X''s inexpressive front shown. Knowing that the unattainable devil''s eyes were activated for him, X felt all the prowess he had with both Seraphina''s god''s eyes and Dragon''s devil eyes on his back. Now, nothing would hold him back to vent his anger in the world of hacking.


    -----


    Seraphina knew that no matter what she does, she can''t escape from Dragon. Hence, she persisted on being stubborn and let him carry her like a sack.


    Shortly after, they reached her room. Fortunately, her subordinates seemed they all left which made it easier for Dragon to carry her around -- especially that irksome Venus.


    Just being reminded of that woman''s audacity, Dragon could not help but feel displeased and annoyed by her around Seraphina.


    When they entered her tidy and uncreative room, Dragon didn''t stop or seemed he has the intention to let her go.


    "Where are you taking me?" Seraphina unenergetically questioned foreseeing that he won''t bring her down any moment.


    "Bathroom," He emotionlessly muttered before going to the specified direction.


    Looking down on her, Dragon without further ado took off the jacket that Seraphina lend her showing his sculptured body.


    "Huh," Seraphina scoffed seeing his daring action. Does he want to harass her? Sure, he could try but that would be the most reckless decision he''d do if ever. All in all, she was speechless and baffled at the same time.


    "Tsk tsk, sorry dear¡­" Dragon leaned closer to her until his face was a few inches away from her. He whispered,


    "I can''t trust you''d keep still," He then retracted his head from her with a sly smile on his thin red lips. Sprawling his arms to reach for the showerhead, he added,


    "So, stay there while I freshen up." With that said note, he took the showerhead and abruptly slid the curtain as their partition.


    Only the running shower could be heard inside the bathroom as Dragon did shower up with Seraphina inside. He wouldn''t be this wary if Seraphina could rest for a day. Alas, god knows for the past one month that she didn''t have enough sleep or rest!


    He was monitoring her ever since Sebastian Yue''s death but even though he knew that she was suffering, Dragon perceived that if she didn''t get a hold of herself alone, then, there''s no use for her to hear his grandpa''s last words.


    Moreover, he already oath to clear all misunderstandings between them hence, he cannot let her sabotage it by leaving without short notice.


    "If only, you aren''t what the way you are, there''s no need for me to do this¡­ sorry." Dragon broke the silence after some time. He might be a little shameless and was gone overboard alas, he was sick and tired about this unclear situation between them. Furthermore, her statements earlier¡­ he has few conclusion of what it was; he just needed her confirmation.


    "You don''t have to do this¡­ I won''t go," Seraphina mumbled as she leaned and tilted her head back on the rim part of the tub.


    "Unconvinced." Dragon affirmed.


    ---


    Minutes had gone by and the shower was finally turned off. Seraphina remained with her position and could hear the door opened,


    "I''ll be waiting outside, don''t think about going anywhere -- also, I like it fresh." He warned in an amiable way and then change his tune in a mischievous tone as he teased her before the door was shut closed.


    "Fool¡­" Seraphina mumbled but didn''t get moving immediately. Yet, somehow, she finally felt how exhausted her body with the little amount of rest or sometimes, no sleep at all for the past month.

 Chapter 338 - First encounter with Luciano

    Seraphina soaked her body on the hot tub. She felt her overly exhausted muscles relaxed with every passing second.


    She almost forgot when was the last time she had this kind of peace hence, it didn''t take long for her heavy eyes to shut and indulged to a short nap.


    [8 years ago]


    "My, my, is this the trash that challenged me when I wasn''t around?" A group of flashy and stylish girls blocked the 16 years old Seraphina the moment she stepped out of the school''s restroom cubicle.


    "Ah?" Seraphina harmlessly raised her brows seeing this unfamiliar cl_u_s_ter of fashionistas. Ridicule and disdain were evident on the faces of the cute girl that greeted her earlier and her lackeys.


    "What huh? After seducing brother Ben and received support from him, you pretended not to know him and even humiliate him in the whole school! Shameless -- what can I expect from a low-class person like you?" Unlike the cute countenance of the girl, her words and personality were the typical unreasonable young miss from the top social ladder.


    "Ben? Who that?" Seraphina''s brows creased as she can''t remember who''s the guy she talking about. After all, she humiliated tons of guys who irked her and girls who think too highly of themselves.


    "Senior Ben already explained everything to sister Ling Ling -- you don''t have to lie anymore, you trash!" One of the lackeys of the cute girl named Ling Ling chimed in; fanning the flames and boosting Ling Ling''s ego.


    "Don''t care, step aside." Seraphina was unaffected by the insult aiming towards her social standing as she tried to move forward alas, by the next second, she was pushed back inside the cubicle which caused her to land on the cover of the toilet seat.


    Fortunately, the lid of the bowl was closed or else, her b_u_t_t would surely land on the inside of the bowl.


    "Sister Ling, this girl sure is a country bumpkin -- a loser."


    "How can she say she doesn''t care whoever sister Ling is just because she thought it won''t reach her."


    Ling Ling had a boastful smirk on the side of her lips as she gazed down on Seraphina''s figure. She could see Seraphina''s shoulder tremble as she hung her head low.


    "No need for you to cry -- you won''t gain any sympathy from me! This is just a warning, don''t think I''ll let you off that easily." Ling Ling threatened before she took her leave with a triumph smile plastered across her face.


    Her lackeys, on the other hand, scoffed and cast Seraphina a scornful glance before they followed their leader Ling Ling


    Shortly after, when the group of young teenagers left, Seraphina let out her laughter that she suppressed with great effort. So to speak, the reason why her shoulders trembled earlier was because she restrained herself from bursting out with laughter.


    What made her laugh was because the face of the cute Ling Ling momentarily transformed into a cursed creature which what caught Seraphina off guard.


    After some time, when Seraphina managed to keep herself together, her mood was brighter than before as if she wasn''t bullied minutes ago.


    "Well, now I have a good reason to skip class." Seraphina murmurs as she skipped her steps out of the restroom.


    Hours had passed and Seraphina didn''t notice the time that it was passed dinner already. Feeling her stomach grumbled, she decided to dine to her favorite small restaurant near the arcade place.


    In her second year of high school, Seraphina was granted to have a small studio apartment from his grandfather; with the excuse of practicing independence.


    Fortunately, Sebastian Yue was a very kind man that could never say no to her thus, Seraphina convinced him after pestering Sebastian Yue the whole school vacation before gaining his approval.


    Therefore, Seraphina doesn''t worry if she goes home late or not as she could always make up an excuse that she went to the national library to study.


    After having her fill, Seraphina got a to-go food for her to eat if ever she gets hungry in the middle of the night. As she walked her way home, Seraphina ceased her steps hearing a loud, constant ''thud'' sound from the side alley near the route to her home.


    Scrutinizing their figures, Seraphina knew that they were the real deal. Alas, what baffled her was what are these people doing in there? It wasn''t the first time she went home a little late but these streets were always quiet and safe.


    Taking a step back, alas, just then, the group of gangsters turned their heads to her direction. Since their attention was caught by her, the man on the side moved which partially revealed another man who was beaten black and blue; and was bleeding a rainfall.


    Time seemed to slow down as her heartbeat raced faster. Before she could even think, her feet dragged her away from them.


    "Get her!" The man who beat up the victim and seemed like the leader of these rouges shouted that reached Seraphina''s ear.


    She didn''t think of going back to her lousy apartment as she was afraid that these men would know where she stays and her freedom might be compromised.


    As Seraphina runs, she found a street with a nonfunctional street light thus, she turned to its way and entered another small alley.


    Peeking through her pursuers, Seraphina was about to heave a sigh of relief when she saw them passed through her without being noticed, alas, a loud man''s voice yelled in annoyance. The volume of his voice could be heard up to the next city which made Seraphina jumped from fright.


    "How dare you disturbed my sleep!"


    Probably, due to the turbulence caused by his shout, the nonfunctioning street lamp miraculously turned on -- revealing Seraphina and a seemingly homeless man with his long beard and dirty clothes.

 Chapter 339 - Its alright, its alright

    Seraphina wanted to cover the homeless man''s loud mouth alas, it was too late as her pursuers'' attention was already caught.


    "Haha, young girl, you ran fast." One of the gangsters uttered with his maniac tone as he panting for air.


    "Don''t make this difficult for us," the other man with an oversized shirt and baggy pants commented.


    "W-why?! I didn''t do anything to you!" Seraphina staggered as she stepped back.


    "But you saw something you shouldn''t." The first one who spoke earlier answered.


    "Saw something I shouldn''t? I have a 300 odd eye grade, I have poor vision so I didn''t see anything!" Yet, Seraphina blurted out a blatant lie. She remained adamant to not confess, no matter what even though she knew it won''t change anything.


    "We are not born yesterday!" The man bellowed, obviously annoyed by Seraphina''s transparent lie. He began taking huge treads towards Seraphina, alas, his steps halted when a loud shout from the deranged homeless man rang in their ears once again.


    "Waaaaaaaah!"


    Everyone including Seraphina covered their ears by the loud scream from the homeless, bearded man. Its as if the man was shouting just in front of their ears -- that only indicates how death-defying the volumes of his vocal cords.


    Shortly after he screamed, he added in an antagonized tone, "I SAID, HOW DARE YOU DISTURBED MY SLEEP!"


    "Hey, beat that crazy motherf*cker until he can no longer talk!" The man who seemed to be the commando of Seraphina''s pursuers ordered; irritated and cautious that someone might see them.


    "Great! Just great! Don''t we speak the same language, ha? I said, who are you to disturb my sleep?!" The homeless man finally lowered his voice but then again, he still insisted to asked the same question again.


    Hearing the homeless man talk, the corners of Seraphina''s lips twitch. ''Does he think he''s an emperor or something? This is not his bedroom for Pete''s sake!''


    "Shut up! This place is meant to be disturbed!" The man retorted back and instead of facing Seraphina, he was sidetracked and his attention was diverted to the homeless man.


    Seraphina held her breath and glanced at the surrounding to find an opening for an escape but to no avail, it would be impossible for her to as the people who chased after her were approximately six hoodlums. Thus, the other men were just there as the lookout.


    She grinds her teeth as she somehow turning desperate on her situation. Fortunately, there''s a mental person in there to bid her some time. Alas, it was also her lack of luck to turn in this alley where a person whose vocal cords had such magnitude.


    As the leader reached the homeless man, he grabbed him by the collar and lifted him high, few inches from the ground.


    "You! Who do you think you are?" The gangster man growled in a low manner but instead of fear, Seraphina saw the homeless man grinned behind his thick beard.


    "I am Luciano, nice to meet ya!" The homeless man named Luciano grinned and by the next second, he poked the gangster''s pair of eyes using his index and pinky finger.


    His simple assault led his feet to land on the ground while the gangster covered his eyes and screamed in pain.


    "Arrrrgh!"


    The occurrence happened too fast that everyone including Seraphina nearly dropped their jaws. It took them a minute or two to process the assault.


    "Did he say¡­ Lu-Luciano?!" The men nearest her mumbled with fear gradually formed on his face. So, that means they really got the wrong person earlier?


    Indeed, these men were ordered from their parent organization to track down the man named Luciano. Alas, all the photos they got were all blurred and unclear hence, they beat up and abduct suspicious people that resemble the man in the photo.


    However, just as the other gangster reacted, a harsh gust of wind passed by them and in a fraction of seconds, they were taken down; one after another.


    Seraphina stood rooted on the concrete ground in awe. She didn''t know what Luciano did as he moved so fast that he could compare to the fictional character called the flash.


    "Wow," She murmured as she fixed her gaze on the broad back of Luciano. The moment the said man turned his deadly gaze on her, Seraphina gulped as sweat formed on her forehead and soaked her already drenched back.


    By the next moment, her neck was being strangled Luciano slowly lifted her up only using his right hand. Seraphina struggled and tried to pluck his firmed fingers away from her neck but to no avail, even though she was using both her hands, Luciano didn''t budge.


    -----


    [Present time]


    "Are you really trying to kill yourself?!" Dragon wearing nothing but a bathrobe felt aggravate yet his tone had a touch of concern and relief.


    Seeing that Seraphina''s shoulder was uncontrollably trembling, he heedlessly pulled her to him and embraced her tightly. He c_a_r_e_s_sed her still wet back and coaxed,


    "It''s alright, it''s alright," He repeated those words numerous times hoping that it could calm her nerves down.


    To his eyes, Seraphina seemed she was suffering; alone on something that only she knew about. Granting that he loathed her for being so selfish and she never relied on anyone alas, he was also well-informed that she was always like that.


    He might not know the details yet but at that moment, Dragon oath to share her burden and make up for the sins he had done. Whether his intense feelings towards her would be reciprocated or not, he doesn''t care anymore -- as long as she could live in peace, he doesn''t mind even if he''ll become the most vicious person on earth.


    ''Grandpa, I won''t forget our promise¡­''

 Chapter 340 - Dont make me kiss you

    Unconsciously, Seraphina grabbed the back of his bathrobe --tightly, as her fist tremble. She just dreamt of her first encounter with Luciano¡­ the person who showed her real fear and turned her life upside down.


    Probably due to the short warning she received earlier, the memories with that terrifying clever man resurfaced.


    "I''ll kill him, I''ll kill him¡­" She repeatedly murmured with a stronger conviction every time. Dragon, on the other hand, c_a_r_e_s_sed her head to her back without a word.


    Though he was also mildly surprised that Seraphina and the old Luciano had a stilled relationship towards each other, he doesn''t need to probe any further as he guessed Seraphina''s endless hatred towards the said man.


    ----


    Dragon assisted her to bath and Seraphina didn''t retaliate or rather she didn''t even react. However, the aura she emits was too strong and had a murderous intent which one couldn''t overlook.


    "Don''t make me kiss you to bring you back," Dragon unenthusiastically muttered to snapped her back. He scrubbed her back and god knows how tough it was for restraining himself from having a taste of the tempting delicacy before his eyes.


    "That man¡­ I murdered him -- a million times in my mind." Suddenly, Seraphina faintly spoke as she hugged her knees and looked at the unmoving water.


    "If it wasn''t for him, huh, I always wonder what kind of person I''d be¡­ on another note, it''s probably just my bad luck." She added.


    Seraphina never opened up to anyone regarding the man who forcefully turned her into a monster. Yet, she was tattling about it with Dragon on her back.


    Dragon listened attentively and kept his silence in respect to her. It was the first time that Seraphina partly slid the curtain behind her facade which made him feel honored. Moreover, he might know how many moles and the location of each that she had on her body; he might have also spent months living under the same roof with her, alas, Dragon d_e_s_i_r_e was to know her; not just every inch of her physical body but the real Seraphina within her.


    He doesn''t want to question which is true or not anymore. He was utterly tired and drained with this mind games with her. Hence, all he could do was listen and process her words.


    The original cold, apathetic Dragon was buried and his instinct adapted her carefree nature. Her demands to compliment other beauties at times and be laid back every once in a while -- Dragon unconsciously acted just like what she wished.


    But, unbeknownst to him, deep inside his heart, he was doing it to keep himself from going crazy. He already had too much blood in his hand and he doesn''t want to massacre everyone just because.


    The weight of his wicked responsibility to remain at the top of the underground world weigh too much that if he lost his cool, he''ll die together with everyone else.


    Therefore, Dragon wanted to have closure. He wasn''t asking for her to return his intense love but, knowing that they were fine, he''s more than willing to share the burden with her. After all, he promised to Sebastian Yue that as long as she was happy, he''ll willingly step aside¡­ even if it means he wasn''t the reason behind it.


    "When I died in the past, I swore to kill the man who caused me pain and misery¡­ but aside from you, that Luciano was part of that oath." Seraphina continued after a pause. Recalling her death moment in her previous life, not only the look of Dragon''s inhumane coldness as he pointed the pistol on her forehead but also, Luciano''s cunning smirk filled her mind as she uttered her revenge inwardly.


    "Me? Caused you pain and misery?" Dragon finally broke his silence as he thought she was referring to the accident caused by Max.


    "In that lifetime, you sent me limbs and other body parts of people whom I interacted with¡­ you killed Uno and even Gramps, in front of me." Seraphina continued to mumble her memories which stopped Dragon''s hand from shampooing her hair. She resumed,


    "I was so sure it was you¡­ until I had that glitch memory of Riggs dying and ''you'' violated me beside his lifeless body -- that is when my certainty wavered."


    With that said remarks, Dragon forcefully turned her around to meet his disbelief countenance yet with a little caution not to hurt her.


    "What are you talking about?" He aggressively growled as an unreadable glint flashed across his eyes. However, Seraphina''s blank face didn''t change as she flatly responded,


    "What I''m saying is the answer to your biggest question."


    Dragon slightly blinked as he slowly retracted his hands from her shoulder. It''s not that he could not believe her but rather, he was convinced. For her to hate him that much to the extent of her deliberately targeting the lower groups under his wing, she needed a strong conviction of doing so.


    Glancing down while his palms held on the rim of the tub, he muttered. "You said I killed everyone, how certain are you that you weren''t just dreaming?"


    Seraphina lightly scoffed recollecting everything that happened to her previous lifetime. "Because everything happened just like what it''s in my head."


    "Project AUGUR, just like its literal meaning¡­ it is intended to foretell results or the future -- impossible," Dragon''s grip on the rim of the tub tightened as he concluded the only possibility of Seraphina''s condition.


    "Impossible¡­ that''s a failed experiment! How?--" Dragon mumbled trying to keep his heart at bay. Recalling the past, their child was killed due to that deadly experiment and it was a miracle that Seraphina didn''t.


    Alas, what he couldn''t understand is that, after undergoing such process, Seraphina should see the result after doing so but she didn''t hence¡­ now that Dragon thought about it, that very same time, the unjust ending of their relationship took place in a tragic accident.


    "No¡­ that, can''t be."

 Chapter 341 - Memories of the past

    Seraphina inflicted so much damage from that accident hence, could it be the one that triggered the implanted shocked for her brain to have a glimpse of the future?


    Hearing the familiar project that Dr. Smith and Seraphina secretly and illegally experimented, Seraphina''s eyes slowly dilated. Indeed, why did she forgot of such important key points?


    "Sera, where did those memories began?" Before Seraphina could even find the words to speak, Dragon raised his head and met her pair of jet black eyes. He added,


    "Did it began after that accident two years ago?"


    Since she was rendered speechless, Seraphina could only nod in response. She could finally see that the mystery she couldn''t understand ever since the beginning slowly displayed a faint light.


    "Tell me everything¡­ not a detail shouldn''t be left out. I''ll wait for you outside." Dragon breathed heavily as he abruptly stood from where he sat and left without giving her a glance.


    Comprehending on what he meant by that, Seraphina acknowledged his demand as he was the only one who knows about that project.


    -----


    Dragon lit up a cigarette he found on the resthouse''s living area before he went back to Seraphina''s room and sat on a chair near the window.


    Recalling that specified project he funded, he remembered the last test subject before he burned down the whole facility.


    That test subject was the only man who didn''t die after undergoing such an intense procedure. However, he was comatose for about two weeks and when he woke up, he only screamed like a deranged person.


    None understood his mumbling as he spouted irrelevant information that could be any used to him. Hence, Dragon was certain that it was a failed and hopeless project.


    Furthermore, the knowledge of Seraphina''s existence in that lab should be exterminated before she gets in a more dangerous position than she already has.


    Hence, it still baffled him on how did the supposed project somehow worked on Seraphina, albeit, just like what she said, not as reliable as she thought it was.


    Dragon heard the bathroom door faintly cracked opened revealing Seraphina wrapped in a white bathrobe. If none knew what''s the real relationship between them, they''d be mistaken as a newlywed couple alas, that is not the case.


    He didn''t turn his head to see her as Dragon peered at the obscure surrounding outside. He took a long drag of the cigarette and puffed the smoke, along with the frustrations and his bemus_e_m_e_nt on the revelation from her.


    Seraphina sat on the wooden chair across Dragon and reached for the case of cigarettes and lighter. By the looks of the case, it was probably Venus''s case of cigarettes as she had a bad habit of leaving her customized cigarette case -- especially if her guards were all down.


    "Start, from the beginning." Dragon commanded sensing that Seraphina was just examining the cigarette case after she lit her cigarette. Seraphina sat on the other chair opposite him and began to tell her story.


    "After that accident, I had amnesia. Like a blank canvas¡­ I never knew who''s gramps, or my late parents and even me. Just like a newborn child, I learned everything from scratch; baby steps." Seraphina slightly rocked her back as she recalled how these memories that played with her mind for a long time started. It was as if the occurrence just recently happened as her blood gradually boils.


    "I spent months recovering to regain my footing and live peacefully with grandpa for a year. Alas, after a year living superficial tranquility, that man came like an enormous hurricane and devastate my life for the next five years." Seraphina paused and took a long drag. She slowly exhaled the redolent smell of smoke which danced on the inbound of the room until it gradually vanished.


    "Five years¡­" Dragon murmured as he processed the long years Seraphina suffered to the man she thought he was. He could not help but grip on the end of the armrest as rage slowly formed inside his heart.


    Seraphina resumed, "He first started sending me flowers but I ignored it. After receiving a couple more of that, he sent me another flower along with a cutout finger. Huh, you should have seen the look on my face that time -- it''s hypocritical." She scoffed being reminded of her reaction at that time. It''s as if she couldn''t recognize herself compare to the real vicious her. After all, she had done the same deeds to warned felons back when she recruited Ace.


    "The next day, the flash report on the news reported a dead woman on a rural lake where one of our maids on leave resides. You can guess what happened next -- I kept receiving such gifts but the media eventually died down¡­ even the young boy I helped months prior to those incidents wasn''t spared -- he together with his whole family died in a car crash. It would look like an accident but that very day, I received a message regarding that kid. What an unremorseful man¡­ much worse than me. I must give that to him."


    The burnt ashes dropped on the wood floor as she spoke her side of the story. Dragon, on the other hand, attentively listened and perceived how heartless of a bastard that man she was talking about.


    Granting that both of them are not a saint and could murder someone in cold blood, alas, they never went that low to kill a whole innocent family just to catch someone''s attention. No wonder Seraphina loathed him to the core just hearing the first assault of the man she believed as Dragon. Yet, he still kept his silence as he wanted to listen to more of the happening in those five long years.

 Chapter 342 - Dragons ultimate move

    "Of course, Grandpa at that time tried the best he could to protect and shelter me despite keeping his illness a secret. Also, at the same time, George and the other board of directors conspire to swindle all the rights of the company and Gramps wealth; taking advantage when he''s having his episodes. The feeling of uselessness and regret of the unbending reliance I gave them not only led my Gramps to his death but Uno as well." Seraphina grinds the lit end of the cigarette on the surface of the table with her clenched teeth beneath her lips.


    "One year, that man only took a goddamn year to kill everyone around me and made me his toy in the next five years. He would hit me when I talk back. When I attempted to escape, he caged me with no food for days¡­ and when I had enough and chose to ignore him, he would rap--" Suddenly. Seraphina''s storytelling was interrupted midway when Dragon threw the round table between them. The table was split in half as it landed on the other side of the room along with the little to no furniture stand.


    "Stop." His tone was filled with dominance as he could no longer hear more of that story. Only a fool would let her continue and refreshed those cursed memories -- whether they happened or not, Dragon wanted her to stop. Alas, Seraphina seemed she didn''t hear him and continued in a blank, flat yet firm tone.


    "R*ped me, over and over again."


    As she uttered each word, Dragon aggressively took enormous strides to her seat. Just as she spouted her last words, Dragon''s palm banged the armrest of her chair. His deep eyes pierced through her sharp yet lifeless ones. However, Seraphina was unfazed as she slowly opened her mouth to continue.


    Seeing that she won''t listen to him, Dragon was left with no choice but to use his ultimate silencer. Within a fraction of a millisecond, he abruptly dominated her lips with his.


    Though it was the second time he caught her lips tonight, his kiss this time had a touch of regret and gentleness. He retracted his head after three seconds and looked at her earnestly.


    "I told you to stop." Dragon murmured through his gritted teeth. He already got the gist of it. No need for her to tell it herself. Dragon never felt this level of rage in his 29 years of existence. He was infuriated that Seraphina had to go through such experience.


    Furthermore, that man who did all those things to her was allegedly ''him'' in those memories. Even though he knew himself that he won''t do such thing despite her wanting to kill him -- he''ll fight her fair and square with honor. After all, Dragon and Seraphina were in the middle of the line between love and hate. Hence, if she took the other side with a just reasoning, therefore, what can he do?


    Alas, this¡­ not only rage was slowly filling his heart but also an extreme sadness. He wanted to take away those memories from her. If he could, he''d gladly take her stead. However, it was already engraved on her and he could do nothing about it but share that burden.


    "Do it again," Seraphina flatly demanded to indicate that she wanted him to do what he had done again. Her request obviously stunned Dragon before a sly smirk formed on the corner of his lips.


    "With p_l_e_a_s_u_r_e¡­" Without further ado, his lips crashed on hers once again. He knew why Seraphina asked him to do this, yet, he wanted to show his sincerity. Unlike the mischievous kiss earlier, Dragon was more passionate and gentle -- as if wanting to suck all the pain within her.


    As usual, Seraphina wasn''t responding yet she wasn''t retaliating either. She was just simply letting him dominate her lips with her eyes wide open.


    After a minute or two, Dragon reluctantly parted his lips from her with great effort. He was afraid that if he stayed a little longer, he''ll lose his mind and go beyond her request.


    "Good?" Dragon raised his brows and stared back at her with eyes filled with d_e_s_i_r_e and longing. He added, "Did that cleared my name?"


    Seraphina looked away and turned her gaze on the window to see the obscure surrounding outside. Indeed, it may be odd but Seraphina could only ask this to confirm something.


    Indeed, whether it was a sneak kiss or a consensual one, Dragon was far from the one that dominates her body in her previous life; because the feeling Dragon emits was neither l_u_s_t nor the d_e_s_i_r_e to own her.


    Now, that only heightened her suspicion to that one person who gave her the same hateful feeling just by touching her but how? That''s the question she doesn''t have a clear answer.


    "Dr. Smith told me he added his own theory in that experiment¡­ though I paid a huge price for my ignorance." After some time, Seraphina broke the silence and Dragon sat back on his seat earlier.


    "Huge price¡­ you knew?"


    "Back when I returned to country S, some Italian mobs gave me a love letter containing photos of you and the dead Dr. Smith. On the side, I saw a torn paper and had the gist of its content." Seraphina briefly explained. Indeed, that time two years ago, the scene where Dragon held a gun while her friend, Dr. Smith, laid with his own pool of blood and a hole in his c_h_e_s_t was one of the other photos of Dragon''s no mercy killing.


    Alas, a piece of paper that if none took notice, it will be gone shun but Seraphina was extra observant that day and focused on that. She saw the cut-off name, ''Sera--'' then under the other info, there''s a word ''preg--''. It was not hard to guess what that word was as she felt a striking pain on her stomach at the same time.


    Hence, perceiving the situation, Seraphina acted on her own decision and chose to abruptly cut her relationship with Dragon to know the perpetrator behind it.


    If it weren''t for Max''s interference at that time, she probably won''t get into that accident and she could reconcile with Dragon and scheme their plot after the show she set up.


    "Is that so?" Dragon lightly scoffed as his suspicions were all cleared. So, in the end, her purpose of doing what she had done two years ago was due to her own selfish ploy. She must have realized that the people coming after his head couldn''t be taken lightly which led her to take a step forward.


    Truly, Dragon must admit that those people are indeed a pain in the a_s_s as they make trouble with his other quarters here and there.

 Chapter 343 - Please love, punish me!

    "So, what are your plans now?" Dragon supported his temple by the back of his hand while his elbow perched on the armrest. To him, nothing beats having Seraphina opened up. Moreover, the remaining predicament between them was unofficially put on a truce.


    "Plan? Huh, to get the know the remaining unanswered questions." A dreadful glint flashed across Seraphina''s eyes and a heinous smirk formed on the side of her lips.


    "So, you got any idea who''s the man? He owes me a great debt for using my face for years¡­" Just like Seraphina, Dragon had a diabolical smirk slowly displayed on his lips. If one sees them and knows what kind of person they were, one could feel a cold, terrifying cold on their back. After all, they weren''t just normal mob leaders but a clever and cunning one. They were like two villain characters plotting their scheme in unison.


    "Liam Jin -- I''m dying to see him now," Seraphina responded honestly. Since she opened her past like an open book to Dragon, she had no reason why she can''t put him on her side. After all, he''s a powerful ally that she needed. She already made tons of stuff to challenge the man and he proved his innocence every damn time. Therefore, she trusted him albeit not a hundred percent but he''ll be useful.


    "Haha, that son of a gun really never disappoint me love -- though I''m hurt you have that urge to see him. It makes me jealous, a little." Dragon, of course, never forgot her latter statement which slightly displeased him even though her reason was a callous one.


    "Disappoint you?" Seraphina repeated with a slight curious look and she turned her head to Dragon opposite him.


    "Oh, love of my life, I had my little experiments to my love rivals if you didn''t know." Dragon grinned into a villainous one. Indeed, back when Seraphina was acting as Liam''s little lover, he, on the other hand, tried to test Liam Jin; just for the lulz.


    He once sent one of his men to act as a patient to observe Liam. Perceiving him as a normal kind doctor, Dragon sent another one to proved that. Hence, another patient who made a huge mess on Liam''s office on his consultation hours validated that Liam Jin is not that type of a weakling man. After all, Liam managed to stop one of Dragon''s skilled underling in disguise as a patient which left a suspicious impression to Dragon.


    Even so, it really heightened Dragon''s interest as his rival. After all, the Jin family was an influential family with the government''s backing. Thus, there isn''t much of a difference between Dragon''s sole power in the underground and the Jin family.


    However, now that Dragon and Seraphina were on the same side, they really got the upper hand if nothing went wrong.


    "Is that so?" Seraphina apathetically replied. She already guessed what Dragon had done and part of her was grateful to him for looking after her, despite being resented in return. She added, "Let''s see if he could find me just like what he did in the past."


    Since Seraphina changed so much of the supposed occurrence that happened in the past, Seraphina schemed to do a reenactment. After all, the man on her past showed after a year without any short notice. Therefore, if Seraphina was right about the real identity of the man being Liam Jin, then, she needed to make him find her and set his foot on her den.


    Alas, part of her questions how the hell did the gentle, kind, and considerate man she knew turned to some kind of a monster? After all, she never had contact with Liam Jin after she was discharged from the Jin Medical Group in her previous life, or rather, she heeded him no mind while she was recovering.


    Now that she thought about it, her relationship with Liam Jin changed when she woke up in the present time. She neither ignored him nor gave him a cold treatment. She was much more lively and excited about her revenge which showed a different result. If Seraphina treated Liam Jin the same way she did in her memories, will the outcome be the same?


    Regardless, the biggest question that''s left unanswered was, what''s his strongest conviction to do such heinous act just to get her? Is it because of the unrequited love he had for her for years? That is impossible, right?


    Though Seraphina gave a clear explanation to Dragon regarding her unreliable memories of the future, yet, tons of questions were still left unclear to her. Hundreds of why''s and how filled her mind but she had no coherent conclusion.


    "It is still funny though, that I didn''t return to the past but went to the future instead -- that''s a world record, yes?" Breaking the foreboding silence, Seraphina cracked a joke with a little amus_e_m_e_nt. Surely, she didn''t expect this fact.


    "It''s comical," Dragon grinned and the atmosphere between them lightened up. For the first time in a long time, the thick and enormous wall between them gradually cracked. The night went on with both discussing their schemes which in a way seemed like they were catching up on what they missed in the last two years.


    "We should get back together." Dragon proposed when there is no important discussion any longer.


    "Get back with my Marga." Yet, Seraphina only cast him a side glanced with a touch of disgust.


    Hearing her response, Dragon immediately jolted from his seat with a shocked look on his face. That very instant, he dropped to his knees with a thud, he begged;


    "I''m wrong. Please love, punish me!"

 Chapter 344 - I want my dearest fiance in my arms

    "This is the 9th time you sabotaged a surgery!" Logan Jin roared the moment he entered Liam Jin''s study.


    "It''s the 8th time," Liam Jin corrected as he took another long drag of the lit cigarette clipped in between his middle and index finger while his feet were languidly placed on his desk.


    "DAMON! What are you trying to do? Do you want to destroy our Jin family for medical malpractice?!" Logan Jin''s voice raised, dismayed for the fact that his son alter ego took dominance of him for the past three months.


    "Uh, no, daddy dear. If I wanted to destroy this family, I already did three months ago." Liam Jin uttered in a matter of factly tone. He was unaffected if his father would die from anger as he doesn''t care. After all, if he died, Liam would get all the inheritance and won''t hear his nagging. Alas, even though the idea was good, Damon doesn''t want to bother and waste his energy.


    "I just want my dearest fiance in my arms, why not find her instead and I''ll leave your precious hospital alone," Liam added with a sly grin on the side of his lips. Indeed, the Liam Jin before Logan Jin''s eyes wasn''t his son but a demon -- a pure sadistic devil.


    Logan Jin was confounded of the strong reason why Damon took control of his precious son Liam. Is it because he was under too much stress -- pressure? Is it because of Seraphina? Logan Jin was uncertain but what''s clear to him was Damon was getting out of hand. Alas, none of them could do anything about it as Damon would do underhanded means and wouldn''t let them be put to sleep, again.


    God knows what he''d do this time if Logan Jin made a reckless decision. Recalling the past, they paid a huge price to bring Liam back several years ago. What''s more, now that Liam is a grown capable man? The outcome would be dire if Logan Jin didn''t abide by his condition.


    "Seraphina Yue? I''ll find her for you if that''s what you want." Logan Jin affirmed through his gritted teeth. Though he was disappointed by Seraphina''s behavior, Logan Jin understood her reasoning as it was his negligence as the head of the Jin family that nearly fastened the late Sebastian Yue. After all, Seraphina only wished for her grandfather to die a natural death in peace -- nothing more, nothing less.


    Moreover, the Jin family owed the great Sebastian Yue a huge debt. Hence, Logan Jin warned Seraphina as he was afraid of this, of her knowing Liam''s darkest secret. Alas, now that what he feared has already happened, then, Logan Jin was left with no choice but to save his own family than protect Sebastian Yue''s beloved granddaughter.


    ''Uncle Yue, I must receive my retribution for putting your precious little girl in a complicated situation.'' Logan Jin remorsefully apologized as he was reminded of the kind-hearted smiling Sebastian Yue.


    "But¡­ why are you obsessing over her?" Logan Jin questioned. Granting that he knew that his son truly love the girl, alas, Damon is a different case.


    To simplify, though Damon resides inside Liam''s body, alas, both showed different interest. It''s like two people lived in the same body which terrifies Logan Jin ever since.


    "Ohh, that''s because for once, Liam and I, finally had the same interest -- he foolishly loved her for years due to her pure innocence while I''m grateful to her!" Liam Jin gleefully affirmed changing tones from one to another. Yet, as he said his last remarks, a lingering danger went through the lines which weren''t overlooked by Logan Jin.


    Seeing the face of his son as he bore a maniac look, it instantly sent cold shrill on his spine. In Logan Jin''s perspective, he doesn''t recognize Liam anymore this time. It gave him the feeling that his filial and kind son would never come back and only this vicious side of him will remain and devour the original Liam.


    "Eya~, don''t give me that look, I just want Seraphina Yue and not the one you''ve been throwing at me -- she seemed... tasteless. No challenge at all." Liam tilted his head with a stultify look plastered across his front.


    Logan Jin gritted his teeth which caused his jaw to tighten. In his heart, he failed as a father; ever since that incident from years back. Now, not only him but also his son was now paying the price for it.


    Just then, a loud notification sound indicating an incoming message broke the stifling atmosphere inside Liam''s study.


    Liam glanced at the screen and grinned seeing Nathalie''s name. "Speaking of that girl, since I''m as filial as ever, I must abide by my father''s wishes."


    Hearing what Liam just said, Logan Jin''s eyes widened in disbelief. He froze that very instant as his heart throb louder than it should be.


    "Damon, not that family--"


    "I''m just acting just as you wish, what''s the fuzz?" Liam abruptly interrupted his father''s sentence midway with a sly smirk on the corner of his lips.


    He languidly stood and grabbed for his uncreased jacket suit before he began taking a stride towards the door. As he passed by Logan Jin, he muttered.


    "No worries, I won''t hurt her¡­" And then Liam resumed taking slow strides, he added when he reached the door;


    "... just a bit." Liam then exited leaving Logan Jin in a panic-stricken situation.

 Chapter 345 - I havent confessed my feelings yet

    Riggs reposed as he crossed his arms and closed his eyes on the front passenger seat.


    "I can''t believe I''m doing this," Venus sassed in dismay while she drove towards a certain place. It was evident to her the annoyance on her face as Riggs shamelessly hitched a ride with her. What''s more even shameless was he asked her to drive him near the place he was assigned to work at.


    However, even though Venus went almost crazy insulting Riggs, he didn''t retort back. He silently received all her mockery which Venus wasn''t used to. Hence, since he was like that, in the end, she still agreed to drive him to where he needs to be.


    Soon, an awkward silence dawned inside the car as neither of them talked. Though it wasn''t obvious on her profile, Venus was curious about Riggs''s suspicious silence. But then again, she didn''t ask as she clearly knew that Riggs won''t give her the answer what''s on his mind.


    After some time, Riggs finally broke the stillness inside the car, "will she be alright¡­ with him?" referring Seraphina with Dragon on that place.


    Indeed, he was worried that Seraphina and Dragon would fight to death knowing his boss temperament, moreover, Dragon who was known for his terrifying reputation. After all, their fight earlier wasn''t a joke and Seraphina indeed had a killing intent towards that man.


    He knew and everyone else who witnessed that her fight. There''s no doubt about it. But now, the person Seraphina was trying to cripple earlier was now with her -- unchained and free to do what he wanted. It''s not that Riggs doesn''t trust Seraphina''s capabilities but rather, he trusted her too much that might led her to a more dangerous situation -- just like Riece, his late sister.


    "Beats me, If only I don''t need to sabotage my beloved''s plan, I won''t let that douchebag with her," Venus responded in dissatisfaction. Surely, despite her crazy personality, Venus won''t let any of Seraphina''s plan to be obstructed. Hence, even though she was reluctant, she needed to go to her target.


    "Ha, I''m surprised you bent. I was anticipating your reaction when you know that the person we followed for years was actually a she." Riggs lightly scoffed as he honestly stated his bafflement regarding Venus adjustment.


    For a moment, Venus went silent hearing him. She didn''t flaunt her divaness as a bitter smile form on the side of her lips. "If I didn''t¡­ then, what will happen? Whether she was in Luciano''s disguise or Seraphina, the fact that she was the person who saved me from that damned man was her, right?" She paused recalling how she first met Seraphina in the chubby disguise of a man.


    Regardless of how fat Seraphina in that disguise, her aura, demeanor, that cold front on her face, and her unintentional touching words at that time¡­ that is the person Venus liked. That moment, despite the dreadful situation she was in, her heart throbbed faster for the first time and made her whole face flushed.


    "You are¡­ crazy."


    "Ha! Yeah, got a problem with that? I haven''t forgotten that CPR you performed back then, after all this, I will tear that lips apart and that Dragon as well." Venus spat in revulsion. The news when Seraphina almost drowned and Riggs doing CPR reached her. Whether it was for Seraphina, the fact that Riggs touched her lips made her blood boils; yet, with that same reason, she could not let her feelings get the better of her.


    Upon hearing what she said, Riggs closed eyes abruptly opened! ''CPR?'' He never thought of it before but indeed, he did that to assist Seraphina''s airflow. Alas, now that Venus mentioned it, he was shocked silly.


    Venus quickly side glances at Riggs and to her dismay, he had a disturbing countenance which made her whole face distort. "What --" When she was about to agitatedly reprimand Riggs with his stupid thoughts; whatever that it, her lips were covered by Riggs'' large palm.


    "Stop! Shut your trap! Ah!!" Riggs aggressively shouted with a ghastly expression on his face. Alas, Venus bit his hand which made him retract his hand from that human animal.


    "You shut up! You really dared touched me with that disgusting hands of yours?! I''ll kill you m*therfcker!" Venus bellowed as a hazardous aura emanated within her and glared dagger to Riggs on the side.


    "Ey, Ey -- What the! Watch out--! F*ck!" Riggs shouted and his voice gradually contained panic having a glimpse of Venus''s diabolical countenance. It''s not that he was afraid of her speed but Venus''s unpredictable mentality. Who knows what she''ll do if she snapped and did go mental. She might end up killing both of them!


    "I ask all the saints why the hell did you let laziness manifest in me?" Riggs mumbled as his heart raced along with the speeding car he was in. He wasn''t supposed to ride with her, it just so happened that Riggs doesn''t have the energy to drive after seeing Dragon''s capabilities to keep up with Seraphina.


    Alas, it was too late as Venus grinned which sent huge waves of hair-raising emotions inside his heart.


    ''I haven''t confessed my feelings yet -- f*ck!'' Riggs regretted and only wished for him to see the light tomorrow -- that is if, they would survive. The scalp tearing Riggs was in tortured him for the whole night as Venus didn''t head straight to his destination -- delaying Riggs a day and her on their supposed task.


    Regardless, unbeknownst to them, the thought of Seraphina with Dragon vanished and diverted on their current death-defying situation.

 Chapter 346 - What a sight to see

    Jack plays with a coin between his finger. He had been doing that for nearly an hour and yet, these two sleep soundlessly like little babies.


    He flipped the coin and it directly landed on the back of his hand. He repeated the cycle and the coin lands on the back of his hand and then palm, alternately.


    "Bored?" Soon, Rex hoarse voice halted Jack from doing his odd time killer. Jack turned his unenthusiastic expression to Rex''s pale reposed figure.


    "Displease," Jack then fiddled the coin with his finger again, and laid back on the chair.


    "Ugh," A light growl coming from Leon''s direction resonated across the whole acting infirmary. Subconsciously, they turned their heads to Leon who was holding his temple in agony.


    "Looks like you didn''t go easy on him, eh?" Jack somehow had an amused tone as he witnessed Leon groan. Moreover, the bandaged wrapped around his head was enough proof.


    "Aiya~, what a sight to see¡­" Jack added, purposely venting his frustrations towards the two injured trusted men of Seraphina.


    "Jack, let them rest." Just then, Tito came in with an unfamiliar man following behind him.


    "I''m not doing anything bad, eh?" Jack tilted his head without giving much thought of the unfamiliar middle-aged man.


    The unfamiliar man kept his silence as he strode towards Leon''s figure. He clicked his tongue just seeing Leon''s injury as if saying that his wounds were dire.


    "Doctor?" Jack heedlessly muttered despite knowing that his guess was right.


    "He''s a good one recommended by Tuna boy," Tito answered, not letting the specialist be disturbed by them. Tito stepped aside and leaned on the corner wall opposite Jack''s.


    Granting that they were all trained for first aid, Tito knew very well that their injuries this time does need the help of a more professional one.


    "The first aid was a job well done but your friend needs an immediate CT scan. I can''t assess the internal damages just by looking at it. It''s urgent to know if he fractured his skull, sir." The doctor sighed heavily as he informed Tito. It was commendable for him to stay calm and do his job knowing the kind of people around him now.


    "I see." Tito nodded in understanding which somehow relieved the old doctor. To him, at least these felons are easier to talk with than those he dealt in the past. Alas, just as he inwardly heaved a sigh of relief, Tito added in an inquiring tone,


    "What equipment you still needed?"


    "Huh?" The doctor who was wearing casual clothes showed a huge question mark across his face which made Jack laugh out loud on the corner.


    "Pfft-! It''s the literal meaning, doc. You do it." Just as Jack slightly regained his composure, he explicates to the confused civilian doctor. Indeed, all of them won''t just waltz into the hospital and get checked albeit, they never got that severed in the underworld.


    Even so, though the situation this time was indeed alarming, the doctor who had seen them should be the only one who could perform it. Alas, by the looks of it, the doctor only just realized their nature.


    "Don''t worry, doc. You''ll be safe as long as they live." Jack reassured, however, his assurance doesn''t sound reliable and if one scrutinized his words, it will lead to a different interpretation of a threat.


    The middle-aged man gulped as his gaze darted back and forth to Jack''s nefarious grin and Tito''s stoic expression. Before he recomposed himself and cleared his throat. "That''s all, I have other tools to perform an injury if necessary."


    "Is two hours good?" Tito inquired as he slid his phone from his pocket. His firm muscles and cuts showed even without trying and held the smartphone as if it was too small for him.


    "Yes," Having a vague conclusion of what Tito meant, the doctor answered with a nod. He then moved to Rex and checked his deep wound. In the mind of the doctor, how did these two ended up in such a state?


    One had his head bleeding and the other had small yet deep wounds that could be deadly if left untreated. The doctor diverted his attention to his job after he glanced at Jack who just threatened him in the facade of reassurance.


    Tito dialed Alexander Han''s phone number and after three rings, it was answered.


    "We need a piece of good equipment to proceed for their CT scan, and prolly other reliable tools in the future." Tito didn''t go in a circle and dived in on his request. For a moment, Alexander Han didn''t respond as he processed Tito''s words.


    "When do you need it?"


    "Two hours."


    "Alright." With that last confirmation, the line was cut off by Alexander Han. Yet, Tito wasn''t displeased by it as he doesn''t have anything left to say.


    Tito turned his head to the doctor who was busy stitching other untended wounds of Rex. "It''ll be here in two hours."


    Hearing Tito''s affirmation, the doctor was slightly baffled as he just made a call and viola -- he got the equipment that cost several hundred thousand to million dollars! Just who the hell are they to have such huge financer?


    "Hehe, doc, I can read your thoughts, ya know." Jack grinned mischievously as he watched the person treat his confidants.


    "Jack, you should complain to the boss if you''re dissatisfied with your assigned task." Furrowing his brows, Tito sensed Jack''s slightly edgy mood since earlier. He wasn''t often like this hence, it was easier to tell when Jack was displeased on Seraphina''s decisions. Even so, he never complained and abided. He just vented his frustrations to the people on his surroundings, like them for example, by playing with their little minds.


    "Tch," Jack clicked his tongue as he was exposed. Indeed, among them all, Jack was the most excited upon hearing about doing a heist, alas, his assigned mission was the lamest of them all.

 Chapter 347 - Wrens forte

    "Tito?" Wren inquired while looking outside through the mirror. Currently, Alexander Han and Wren were in the same car and both sat at the back seat like elite young masters. Thomas Yang, Alex''s assistant drove them to where they asked him to get them.


    "Hmm," Alexander Han hummed a tune indicating that Wren''s guess was right. He doesn''t have the energy to answer or think much as his heart cracked a little at the sight of Seraphina and Dragon.


    Granting that Alexander Han was slowly acknowledging the fact that Seraphina is beyond his reach, alas, seeing Dragon keep up with her as if they were on the same level -- he could not help but feel pathetic.


    He felt small and like a kid before those two monstrous individuals. Yes, he has money, lots of them but money won''t attract a strong, independent woman like Seraphina. Moreover, the world she was part of made it more impossible for him.


    Must he be more greedy? He couldn''t right? After all, she was looking after him that is why she recruited him with no particular reason. That fact already crashed his ego as a man multiple times hence, he could not just sit back and weep for his incompetence.


    Alexander Han wanted to be more not just for the girl he liked but for himself. He wanted to prove that he too was reliable enough for her to lean on.


    "I have never felt this relief, pwe!" Wren heaved a sigh of relieved, snapping Alexander Han from his stupor.


    "Why so?"


    "Huh, those ingrates are s_u_c_k_i_n_g my bank accounts dry -- every single damn time!" Wren frowned recalling all the calls he received that needed his wallet to shell out millions without any justice.


    "Why are they trying to kill each other anyway?" Shrugging off Wren''s reasoning, Alexander Han diverted the discussion to the question hovered on his mind earlier. He knew that Seraphina''s confidants were crazy but not to the extent of killing each other when they feel like it. What''s more? It was the every reliable and composed Rex and the apathetic Leon.


    "Kill? Uh, I wouldn''t say that. It''s more like a rescue mission."


    "Rescue mission?" Knitting his brows together, Alexander Han''s interest was piqued.


    "Tsk tsk, I''m not used to explaining things again after Uno''s recruitment." Wren clicked his tongue, feeling that Alexander Han still needed to be briefed further on his newfound ''friends''.


    "For Rex to act that way is one of his lifetime oath to the boss. As you can see, Rex was assigned to have this so-called exclusive order that whenever Leon was losing himself, he must stop him." Wren paused and recalled what he knew about the matter. He resumed,


    "You see, goombah is a much dangerous fellow than you thought he is. Even me at first was terrified of him. But, with Rex''s existence in the group, it was quite reassuring."


    Alexander Han analyzed Wren''s statement yet, he had a gist of it but also not which confused him even more. "You mean Rex is the one that keeping Leon''s status in check?"


    "Exactly." Wren nodded in confirmation.


    "But why?"


    "Because Leon will kill everyone if Rex doesn''t -- including us." Wren briefly explained in a simplified form.


    "What? Why?"


    "*sigh* Just like I said, he''s a much more dangerous ticking time bomb. If you don''t know which I''m sure you don''t, Leon was a prisoner in one of the top-secret asylums in the past. Only the individual who had an unparalleled threat level was placed on that island¡­ Now, that establishment was burnt down along with the dismembered bodies of everyone; prisoners and staff. Well, it must be an exaggeration as no one can confirm that." Wren tattled his vague knowledge regarding Leon''s past. Though he knew this much, it could still be considered ten percent of Leon''s character.


    "Exaggerated regarding the asylum?"


    "Huh? No! The dismembered bodies." Wren cast Alexander Han beside him a disdainful look. It''s as if he was mocking his whole existence with his dumb question. However, Alexander Han had a more ugly expression hearing Wren''s answer.


    Does that mean that Wren was uncertain about that fact but not on the bigger picture? If so, then, should Alexander Han be more wary of him and thanked Rex with his unintentional service of saving everyone from Leon''s unstable thought process? But the biggest question of all is, how did Seraphina get him to abide her words?


    "Ha, I also don''t know -- how boss recruited him. I already asked but got a petrifying cold glare in return. So, we''ll probably be held in the dark forever." As if Wren guessed what''s on Alexander Han''s mind, he answered even before hearing another dumb question from him.


    "I should reflect on the reason why I joined this group." Alexander Han honestly muttered which Wren agreed.


    "I''d been doing that for years as well." Wren sympathized with Alexander Han. At least, there''s someone in the group who shared the same opinion as him. After all, Wren wasn''t as good just like them in a close fight and even though his marksmanship was good, it still considered sloppy on his confidants.


    The only thing that he''s good at is making money -- that''s his forte.

 Chapter 348 - Ahh, my goddess wife, have mercy… I can’t.

    "I''m wrong. Please, dear, punish me!"


    Dragon gravely admitted and held his fist up in the air. He should have known about it that Seraphina could forgive but she never forgets. Hence, if he needed to do menial jobs as punishment, he would willingly accept it.


    Seraphina cast him a side glanced and arched her brows seeing the guilty look on Dragon''s majestic face. "Punish you?" She repeated with interest.


    Perceiving her tone, Dragon gulped a mouthful of saliva. If his underlings or even his enemies would see his sight now, they would doubt his credibility or worse, would be regarded as an impostor.


    After all, they won''t believe that the legendary Dragon was kneeling with his fist held high like a little kid. What''s more? It was all due to his infidelity towards his woman. If one heard about that reasoning, felons probably would have a good laugh with his hypocrisy and ingenuine faithfulness.


    He was a powerful man with vast connections, he could do what he wanted and be with whoever he wants. Hence, it would be ridiculous in his part if he tried to taste a different delicacy aside from his favorite.


    Indeed, whether its today to in hundred years ago, this kind of mentality from other men especially felons never changed. They see women were all inferior to them. However, Dragon''s outlook changed when he met Seraphina.


    "Y-yes! I''ll do anything-- just forgive me." Dragon stuttered for the first time in his life. He must not mess this up.


    "Anything?" A subtle smirk formed on the corners of her lips as she slowly stood. She didn''t strode towards Dragon but to the side of the door. Turning on the dim lights that were placed on each corner, she slowly muttered.


    "Instead of anything¡­" Seraphina unhurriedly turned to face Dragon''s expectant sorry countenance. She pulled the tie of her bathrobe, surely but surely. She continued,


    Dragon nearly dropped his jaw on the wooden floor with drool along with it. Before his eyes was a n_a_k_e_d Seraphina with his name permanently inked under her b_r_e_a_s_t whom he considered as a work of art. Alas, as her words finally processed on his data, Dragon''s whole face distorted to an ugly shade.


    ''Did she just say do nothing?''


    His hands slowly ran through his unruly yet silky hair in exasperation. Indeed, this kind of punishment was much worse than doing menial works.


    "Ahhh-! Wife, why do this to me?" Dragon pouted with tears forming on the side of his eyes. He tried his hardest to be cute as possible but as expected of the cold headsman [1] , she was unaffected and walked around b_u_t_t n_a_k_e_d.


    "Do what to you?" Feigning innocence to the majestic distress kneeling man, Seraphina tilted her head. She added, "Aren''t you a gentleman? Why aren''t you looking away? Your junior is waking up." Seraphina pointed his man''s jewel that slowly rose from his long deep slumber; protruding beneath his bathrobe.


    "I am, and me as a gentleman, respect my wife''s wishes so I''d do nothing as per her request." That very instant, Dragon justified his ethical act of not looking away because Seraphina said ''do nothing.'' Surely, his shamelessness reached the zenith as he brazenly twists Seraphina''s words to his own good.


    "Is that so?" A sly smirked momentarily flashed across Seraphina''s lips and began taking slow strides towards his standpoint.


    Seeing her coming up close, his eyes dilated more than it should be as his pupils constrict. He could clearly see her firmed b_r_e_a_s_t that perfectly fits her body frame bounced a little which caused turbulence inside him.


    This torture of just watching and not touching it was worse than being shot. No matter how hot his temperature rose to the extent of him as if he was having a fever, he couldn''t release it!


    "Ahh, my goddess wife, have mercy¡­ I can''t." This time, Dragon slumped half of his upper body, kowtowing on the floor. Unbeknownst to him, a large grin showed on Seraphina''s face. She was unhesitant to show her b_a_r_e body to him as she knew it was the most torturous thing to do to this thirsty fellow. Moreover, Dragon had a taste of every part of her skin hence, it lowered the wariness of her doing this ploy.


    Surely, it gave her the greatest entertainment having the head of the triad on his knees -- begging her for mercy.

 Chapter 349 - Your doctor?

    Seraphina pursed her lips as she restrained herself from laughing out loud. Surely, Dragon could disregard his reputation in front of her and for the sake of his little brother down there. She did make the right choice of her initial punishment towards this man.


    Since she had a good time seeing this sight of Dragon, Seraphina strode to the bathrobe. She picked it up and wrapped her body with it. She waved her hand off and spoke,


    "Whatever, behave like what a prisoner should be." With that said note, Seraphina left the room with only a piece of bathrobe covering her body.


    When Dragon heard the door cracked opened and was immediately shut closed, he was rendered speechless as he immediately sat up from kowtowing. Blinking his eyes numerous times, Dragon jolted from his position to stand.


    "Did -- Did she left wearing only that ''thin'' bathrobe?!" In his perspective, even though Seraphina''s cover was thick enough, alas, as protective as he can be, it was still considered thin.


    Clenching his teeth which caused his jaw to tighten, Dragon wordlessly followed suit and find her to bring her back on her room for them to ''rest''. He won''t let any other man see more of her skin than him hence, he aggressively ransacked the house search for her.


    ----


    It didn''t take long when Seraphina reached the temporary infirmary where Leon and Rex rest. Arriving at the said area, she witnessed some people setting up huge medical equipment that almost takes most of the space inside the room. They had to transfer the two injured men on the side as they maximized the whole room.


    Suddenly, Jack''s figure appeared in front of her and caught her eyes then chanted. Seraphina was too apathetic to bother and only heard him say ''sleep'' and snapped his hand. Obviously, his attempt to hypnotize her didn''t take effect as Seraphina only raised her brows.


    "Done?"


    "Damn, still not working, eh? Aren''t you tired, boss?" Jack frowned because once again, his pride was once again felt inferior before her. He already lost count how many times he tried and miserably failed; this time is just one of those unsuccessful attempts.


    "You should know very well that your assignment is one of the crucial parts of the plan." Even though Jack wasn''t saying anything, Seraphina knew his disp_l_e_a_s_u_r_e regarding their ongoing plan.


    Indeed, Jack was the one and only who could do the job albeit it was also meant that he won''t be able to join the fun part.


    "Tch, I know that." Jack frowned even more and admitted that the plan she came up with was flawless. It''s just that among them, he was more enthusiastic to see their gain first hand and not be the cannon fodder.


    "Boss, this is the doctor Tuna recommended to me," Tito together with the middle-aged man doctor in civilian clothes approached Seraphina.


    Scrutinizing the person, Seraphina tilted her head and asked, "What''s your name?"


    The doctor slightly raised his gaze and met her magnetizing pair of jet black eyes. For a second, he thought he was being s_u_c_k_e_d to the world of nothingness as her eyes were akin to a black hole.


    Alas, her whole facial features when put together make her look like a harmless young miss of a prominent family. But, he clearly heard Tito address her as the boss which made him be wary towards the woman. After all, Tito was strong enough and for him to regard her with much respect -- just who the hell is this woman?


    Fortunately, his years of existence treating felons and local gangs helped him know his disposition. He just needed to not cross it and do his job professionally. Gulping a mouthful of saliva, the man introduced himself.


    "I''m doctor Mariel Min."


    "Mariel? Interesting name for a guy." Seraphina nodded in understanding. Though she wasn''t surprised for a guy to have a girl''s name, alas, it just didn''t fit his features at all.


    "You have a family?"


    When Mariel heard this, it''s as if a loud roaring thunder ranged on his ears. Family? Why would she ask if he had a family? What is she up to? Mariel panicked and glanced at Tito. To his dismay, Tito had also a slight shock on his face and just heedlessly stared at Seraphina -- even Jack who seemed that nothing could make him speechless looked at her with an unreadable expression plastered on his face.


    Seeing this, it only made Mariel''s muddled mind be in a mess even more. He already concluded that he might not survive the night with his only family. Is this the end of him? Did his regular client just delivered him to his death?


    Mariel instantly went on his knees, he pleaded, "Please ma''am, I will do my best to treat your subordinates and I won''t say anything about every one of you, I didn''t see or hear that related to you -- I swear with my life!"


    His action made the three of them knit their brows. Moreover, his words made her undereye twitched. Just what is wrong with this fellow? His imagination was rather wild to think that Seraphina would harm her despite tending to her confidants.


    "Pfft--! HAHAHA!" After some time, Jack''s loud laughter not only snapped the slightly trembling Mariel but also the other men under Alexander Han who was setting up the equipment turned their head to him.


    "You''ve got a good imagination there, eh?" Jack added in between his laughs.


    "Old man, what are you thinking?" Tito lightly chuckled seeing this middle-aged man kowtow before Seraphina. He added in reassurance, "Stand up there, man. We are not that ungrateful to the person who helps us."


    "Huh?"


    "I will protect your family, in return, be my doctor." Seraphina emotionlessly dived on the bottom line.


    "Your doctor?" out of nowhere, Dragon''s displeased and evident jealousy seeped out from him hearing Seraphina uttered ''my doctor.'' Glancing at the unfamiliar middle-aged man, his eyes constrict. Whether it was a child or an old man, he had enough love rivals and he doesn''t need one more.

 Chapter 350 - Wife, wheres my offer?

    Seeing the very noticeable dominating aura emanating from Dragon, Mariel Min unconsciously stepped back. In his perspective, Dragon is probably the big boss and his woman is Seraphina.


    God knows how dangerous it was if someone coveted a mobs'' woman. Alas, he wasn''t doing that! Can''t he see he looked older than his age? How can he misunderstand Seraphina''s words?


    "So, will you be my doctor or not?" Seraphina who was the only one who didn''t pay attention to Dragon repeated her inquiry.


    Mariel''s knees wobble even more hearing that Seraphina repeated the word ''my doctor.'' If he could, he would make a plea for her to be cautious of her words as it might lead him to his death.


    His lower lips trembled as his gaze darted from her and the majestic man behind her. Mariel clearly saw Dragon constricting glare as if he was killing him over and over again inside his mind.


    "I -- what¡­ why?" As expected, he stuttered before the stifling aura that enveloped the surrounding the moment Dragon came in sight. Mariel could not even construct a proper sentence as he groveled the right words to say. Its as if he was walking on thin ice and one wrong word, he might be dead.


    ''Boss Tuna, what did I do wrong for you to do this to me?'' Mariel grieved inwardly. Tuna was his regular client that treat his men. Thus, for years of being associated with him, Mariel could say that Tuna was his trusted friend despite his greedy attitude.


    Did he do something wrong to be in this complicated situation? Hundreds of thoughts hovered inside Mariel Min''s head as he acknowledged that he could and could not see the light tomorrow for no apparent reason.


    "Don''t make me repeat my question," this time, her tone was much more threatening which made the poor innocent doctor in an even greater conflicted situation.


    ''Just what the hell am I gonna say?'' Mariel protested inwardly and altered his gaze to back and forth from Seraphina to Dragon. Should he say yes? If so, why would he? Won''t that make things more chaotic than it already was? Moreover, the deadly aura coming from the man behind her was gradually increasing which alarmed the doctor.


    "Don''t mind him -- he''s just an irrelevant hostage." Seraphina guessed what the doctor''s concern hence, she waved her hands off to get the attention of the confused person.


    "Ho- hostage? He''s not the big boss?" Cautiously speaking his mind for the first time, Mariel Min quickly glanced at Jack and Tito''s bemused expression.


    "Eh? Why would the hell is he gonna be my boss?" Jack sassed and didn''t even bother to turn his head to Dragon''s direction. Granting that Dragon was indeed a powerful individual, alas, Jack had encountered countless of men like him.


    Well, Seraphina was like that too but she was more fun and interesting in her own way.


    Upon hearing Jack''s audacious response, it slightly relieved Mariel. ''So, that means this woman is their boss.''


    In Mariel''s perspective, Seraphina was evidently less dangerous to deal with, unlike Dragon. However, little did he know that unlike her harmless and petite frame, Seraphina''s thought process and ploys were much horrifying than Dragon''s run-of-the-mill schemes. After all, the man always uses brute force and was not lacking in manpower to confront his enemies right off the bat.


    Mustering all his courage, Mariel gingerly inquire, "W-why are you recruiting me?"


    It''s not that Mariel was against it but, through the years of experience, even though he was associated with this kind of felons, he never joined them. He was just called to treat the injured gang members and keep his mouth shut -- nothing more nothing less.


    Of course, he was already offered with the proposal but, he always refuses despite. Fortunately, in the early years of this side job, he never said a word despite being beaten black and blue which gained him quite the reputation. After all, there''s a little number of doctors who accept this kind of job as it is against the rules.


    "As thanks." Seraphina shrugged and turned her gaze on the two injured confidants of hers lying soundlessly.


    "Wife, where''s my offer?" Dragon frowned upon hearing her reasoning. Among all of them, he had a clear understanding of what was going on in her mind. She and Dragon had a powerful enemy; just like them. And if all her conclusion were correct, everyone that had been associated with especially those not under her wing would be put in a dire situation.


    "Woah, what an honor to have a boss that even the legendary Dragon would submit." Jack was in awe and slowly clapped his hand. There''s no sarcasm in his voice as he really admired Seraphina''s charisma. Tito, on the other hand, nodded his head in agreement yet, he chose not to say anything. Still, it was evident on his muscular facial features that he was proud working for Seraphina.


    "D- Da- Dragon?" Mariel nearly dropped his jaw when Jack uttered the man''s alias. He barely spoke that terrifying name. Of course, everyone who was associated with the underground community knew that man''s name. What more in his situation that he was regularly in contact with felons.


    ''His name is Dragon? Dragon as in the head of the largest triad group?'' Mariel staggered inwardly. He could not believe his ears nor the sight of the said tyrant and terrifying cold-blooded mob leader to have¡­ this kind of character.


    "Who are you people, really?" Mariel mumbled heedlessly. He never realized that he spoke his mind until the last words. Didn''t Tuna say he had a friend who needed his professional assistance? Alas, now that he thought about it, Tuna doesn''t have friends!

 Chapter 351 - Damn, I love this woman.

    "Eh? You''re still here?" Jack''s brows twitched seeing Dragon''s icy front. He thought that he left since Seraphina came there alone. He added, "Boss, are you sure we can trust this person? We don''t want uninvited guests visiting us in the middle of the night with bullets as a gift, right?"


    Just as Jack spat his concern, X''s voice was heard somewhere. "Boss, we have company."


    "Uh, that''s what I''m talking about," Jack murmured in annoyance. Indeed, Dragon just came there with her without any short notice. Considering all the ruckus that happened earlier, it''s impossible for Dragon to have time to chit-chat with his subordinates.


    Just like them, when Seraphina was abruptly abducted by him, they went there with a mentality to get her whatever it takes. Therefore, it was impossible that his men won''t go all out to send reinforcement to their master''s rescue.


    "Almost forgot about that -- Mister hacker, can you connect me to them?" Dragon remembered that he didn''t tell them that he''d woo their future lady boss and he doesn''t need any disturbance at the moment.


    "Alright¡­" X agreed an in a fraction of seconds, he spoke again; "connected."


    "Yo, it''s me. Tell Max and Ezt never disturb me again. I''m on a mission of getting my future wife and I''d dismember anyone who comes my way¡­ Did you like my confession, love?" Dragon''s tone went from zero to hero as he sought for a compliment from Seraphina.


    "Yes, master." After receiving and recognizing Dragon''s voice, Ezt''s hoarse voice responded. Fortunately, X found the perfect person to connect him with as Dragon doesn''t need to exert more effort with things he was lazy to do himself.


    "Thanks, X!" Since the line was immediately cut off, Dragon grinned and spat his thanks to X. Whether he heard him or not, Dragon doesn''t care anymore. Now, not only he relieved the worries of Seraphina''s confidants, but also his staycation was also set in stone. It''s hitting two birds in one stone.


    Seraphina heeds the traumatized Mariel and Dragon''s gleeful aura as he just announced ''he''d stay'' in his own way. She fixed her gaze on Rex then Leon. After a momentary silence, Seraphina responded.


    "We are not like Tuna boy¡­ you being here and treating those two''s wounds means more danger. I cannot help you unless you''re under my wing. Moreover, I need a knowledgeable person in this field." She got on the bottom line setting aside other details. After all, she only needed to fill him with the important parts.


    Retracting her gaze away from her wounded subordinates, Seraphina unconsciously had an eerie glint flashed across her eyes which made Mariel who had a sight of it shudder in fear. He never felt this terrified through the years of dealing felons.


    "Think hard about my offer¡­ remember, this offer would be voided once you walked out of here." With that said remarks, Seraphina turned and walked away. Of course, Dragon followed her like a little servant.


    "Get yourself together, doc. They were always like that -- you''ll get used to it." Jack grinned and tapped Mariel''s tensed shoulder.


    "You should thoroughly reconsider about it, man. Boss meant no harm in her offer." Tito chimed in and crossed his giant muscular arms across his c_h_e_s_t.


    Mariel who was rendered speechless could only look at them with a stupid expression. A thought hovered on his mind which he, himself had a huge problem to fathom.


    ''Just what the heck did I got into?''


    -----


    Seven days had passed in a blink of eye¡­


    Seraphina''s brows knitted even before she opened her eyes. She could feel a slight movement beside her and warm arms wrapped around her waist.


    "Morning," Dragon''s still sleepy voice greeted her as he slightly tightened his embrace to her. He squeezed himself to her as he indulged with Seraphina''s aroma by placing his face on her neck -- sniffing it making the corner of his lips curled upward and had day start.


    She slowly cracked her eyes opened with an emotionless front. She could feel Dragon''s breaths on her soft neck and yet, Seraphina seemed she doesn''t have the energy to cast the man away just yet.


    Breathing in heavily and exhaling it densely, Seraphina uttered, "why are you here again?"


    Several days ago, she kicked, threw a knife to him, and any violent act to get him out off his bed alas, Dragon persisted and every morning, Seraphina would always wake up with him, beside her.


    Knowing that he''ll remain adamant and persistent, Seraphina finally had enough and did nothing for the first time.


    "Love, let''s stay like this -- it''s too early." Dragon whispered and hugged her more passionately with his eyes still closed.


    "You''re hopeless." Seraphina lightly shook her head and push him aside which was surprising that Dragon let her go just like that. Just when Seraphina sat up and was about to get out of bed, Dragon caught her off guard and pulled his arms back to her.


    Since Dragon pulled her by her right arm by his left hand, Seraphina fell from his c_h_e_s_t -- face front. He instantly locked both his firm arms around her with a satisfied smile.


    "Let''s take a holiday." He proposed as his lid slowly opened to meet hers. His eyes instantly softened seeing Seraphina''s face early in the morning. He thoroughly appreciated her facial features as if he was engraving it in his heart and mind.


    ''Damn, I love this woman¡­'' he heedlessly thought inwardly. Just looking at her; whether up close or from a distant, Dragon loved her even more than before -- he just loved every detail of her.

 Chapter 352 - One minute

    "Go on a holiday, sure -- you''re free to go." Seraphina heartlessly refused without batting an eye. Dragon frowned receiving the cold treatment from her as usual. Hence, he slightly tightened his grip, just enough for her not to break free.


    "Hmm--!" Dragon grumbled a tune in protest.


    "Let me go."


    "Don''t wanna," That very instant, Dragon shook his head sideways as he fixed his arms firmly on her.


    "Stop. Acting. Like. A. Child." Seraphina warned with deadly emphasized words, alas, it only made Dragon frowned even more. For some reason, Seraphina never felt a headache since his stay there. She could hear the thick walls she built not being hit just by a mere hammer but a wrecking ball!


    "Sera, I love you but¡­ why are you so difficult?" Dragon nearly sobbed in exasperation. He had been wooing her since the beginning and yet, Seraphina was as cold as ever. It''s not that he was giving up or similar to that, it''s just that, Seraphina needed to relax every once in a while.


    She had been working to the heist she was planning and god knows he could only see him at night when she goes back on her quarters. Not just that, she doesn''t rest just yet as she does some more digging with X then visits her recovering subordinates.


    It was so aggravating to him as his husband to be the house husband doing chores and such while Seraphina works for their future! If he wanted, he could just waltz in to make things easier for her alas, Dragon knew very well it was not a very nice idea.


    "You are being difficult." Seraphina emotionlessly responded as her lashes slowly fluttered. She repeated, "Let go."


    "One." Seraphina started to count in a stern tone which indicated that she was going to retaliate with all her might; which would be another chaotic morning in her whole headquarters.


    "Two."


    "Wait," Dragon embraced her gently as if sending his warmth to her. "Let your husband give you energy for the day -- one minute." He added as he closed his eyes. What can he do? Though he wanted for her to stay at home and volunteer to do her schemes, alas, that was more impossible than bringing a dead person back to life.


    Seraphina bit her lower lips hearing him say such words. Sighing in defeat, she finally relaxed her body and leaned her head on his muscular c_h_e_s_t. "Just one minute." she murmured which caused the side of Dragon''s red, thin lips curled into a subtle smile.


    --------


    "Darling, you look so handsome!" Venus complimented as the thick comfortable dr_a_p_ed down and revealed half of her n_a_k_e_d top.


    The handsome man who seemed to be in his mid 30''s fixed his suit with a large grin. Looking at the seductive woman on his bed, his mood was as bright as the day. He strode and sat beside Venus with a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Sorry, my little kitty. I have a meeting to attend." Tracing Venus''s jaw up to her chin, he slightly assisted it up and kissed her for a second.


    "I''ll miss you, Dave." Venus frowned as she wrapped her petite arms around the man''s neck. She snuggled with the man like a clingy little kitten as if reluctant to let Dave go.


    "Baby, I can''t -- this is important." With great effort, Dave reluctantly pushed Venus in her arms. It was evident in his expression that he also wanted to stay with her, alas, he can''t.


    "More important than me?" Venus persisted with a frown. If any of her confidants sees her, they laughed out loud with what she was playing. Indeed, Venus''s expertise was men. She knew how to wrapped them around her palms. With her looks, irresistible body curves and witty mind, any men would die just to bed her. Hence, Dave''s ego was boosted having Venus beside her.


    Unbeknownst to him, she was the living incarnate of bad omen; a plague that led her other victims with zero bank accounts.


    "Oh, baby, you''re the most important -- but, I really have to go. I''ll buy you a new bag, alright?" The man coaxed and ceased Venus from undoing his tie. Surely, his statement made Venus frowned even more.


    "When did I asked anything from you?"


    "Never, but, I want to give you something, alright?" Dave gently smiled at her. Indeed, with these months that he was with her, Venus never asked for anything. She always says she could afford her the things she wanted and she was taking their relationship seriously, hence, she doesn''t want him to think that she wanted his money or any financial support.


    Dave already tested Venus and she always proved herself every time. Thus, how can he not like the woman?


    "Fine¡­" Finally, Venus concedes her defeat yet, she didn''t forget to show her disp_l_e_a_s_u_r_e about him, leaving early in the morning. Dave sighed and held her lovely hands.


    "In three weeks, we have another event to host -- you know that right? I need to make sure there won''t be any problem." Dave explicate the importance of the meeting he was about to go.


    "Like the last time?" Venus arched her brows referring to what Seraphina spoke seven days ago. Dave nodded in confirmation. Though Venus was glad to hear his confirmation, it didn''t show on the surface.


    "I understand that it was entertaining but, it''s dangerous for you darling."


    This time, unlike his gentle smile to Venus, Dave''s smirk showed his real wicked nature that tempted Venus to spoon his eyes out. "You don''t have to think about that, my kitten. It''s their fault for being poor."


    Dave kissed her for the last time before he stood and bid his goodbye. Just when Dave left, a mocking smirk formed on the corner of her bewitching lips.


    "Trash," She mumbled. Aside from what Seraphina discussed seven days ago, there was also an extracurricular activity for those crazy influential men; an auction of life.


    This kind of game was more ridiculous and blood-boiling than the poker Seraphina spoke off. They will hold poor women where the person who could buy her with an enormous amount could do any unimaginable things to them. What''s more infuriate Venus was the highest price of the said goods were girls who hadn''t even experience menstruation.


    She witnessed it months ago when Seraphina gave her the tasked to be entangled with David Ong. God knows what effort she made to restrained herself from going crazy witnessing some gruesome immorality.


    ''You''re days are numbered.'' Venus uttered inwardly as a vile glint flashed across her eyes. Indeed, she only needed to be patient and bootlick David Ong until that day come. She''ll surely give these people the most gruesome death she could as retribution to all their victims that died unjustly.

 Chapter 353 - The luckiest lad

    "Ooops, I won again. What can I say? I''m an expert in this field." Riggs merrily boasted as he won another round of mahjong. The three other men laughed along with him despite losing a hefty amount of money.


    "You really are a lucky lad." A bearded man with a tobacco clipped in between his lips laughed as he complimented Riggs.


    "Hehe, I got my millions back, eh?" Riggs bluntly uttered referring to the million gambling winnings they stole months ago.


    "Hehe, young man, sorry about that¡­" Old man Zhang apologizes again.


    [Short flash back]


    Six days ago, Riggs came to his office asking for his money. Alas, since he wasn''t there and the men who were assigned to guard the office doesn''t recognize Riggs, a fight sparked.


    Of course, none of them knew what Riggs was capable of and hence, old man Zhang arrived at the specified place with his men tied inside his office; while Riggs sat on his executive chair with his feet resting on the desk.


    That very instant, old man Zhang recognized him! It was the man he met on a poker game in the Regal Casino several months ago!


    "I know, though you''re rather is rather late."


    "Ah, yeah, I lost my job and doesn''t have a penny so I need my money back." Riggs leisurely responded. By the looks of it, he wasn''t a tad bit alarmed that the person he came looking for is a one influential loan shark.


    "Oh? But, I''m afraid the damages you had done was sufficient enough for the money you lend me." Old man Zhang scanned his messy office -- shreds of evidence of a fight that took place.


    "Eh? The damages cost that much?" Riggs''s face distorted as if he hundred percent believe old man Zhang''s words. Since Riggs''s aim has much importance and had a huge value, Riggs calculated his every moves and word. After all, he was dealing with felons with years of experience in the dirty business, hence, one wrong move and they would doubt his agenda.


    Moreover, being a simpleton is his best persona as he was already built like that. He just needed to exert his brain a little for perfect terms and he''s good to go -- reeling the fish in.


    "Hmm, but don''t forget the interest -- you said it yourself, lending MY money. Also, the medical fees when you hit my head. I almost got amnesia there you see." Riggs pondered as he rubbed his chin.


    "Hahaha! That would be fine¡­ my accountant would handle that." Old man Zhang smiled. There wasn''t a bit of annoyance or hostility he had for the man despite what he had done to his place.


    "Alright. So that settled it." Upon hearing him, Riggs retracted his feet from the desk and place his palm on the armrest to stand. He leisurely took small strides as if he was leaving just like that.


    Just as he passed by old man Zhang, Riggs steps came to a full halt when he heard old man Zhang''s invitation.


    "Young man, do you want to play a game?"


    Turning his head to see the old man, Riggs grinned in excitement. "As long as it includes money, why would I refuse?"


    With that said note, Riggs was led to a private place where old man Zhang usually plays. Since it was just the usual gambling game by some mediocre people, there wasn''t a reason why old man Zhang would keep this place a secret. Moreover, he needed a skillful person who could play in his stead in the upcoming game of life.


    Therefore, the old man Zhang needed to test Riggs capabilities and luck to propose a good and tempting deal of his life.


    From that day onwards, Riggs gambled day and night as if he was in heaven. He only stops whenever he needed to bath and sleep but aside from that, Riggs never waste a second to spoil his itching hands to get on those cards or tiles.


    On the other hand, Riggs also knew that he was under surveillance by old man Zhang to confirm if he was clean from any association from the underworld or from his enemies until the present time.


    ----


    "Uh, no worries." Riggs waved his hands off and fixed his casual clothes, preparing to leave. He has been gambling all night and Riggs would want to have a day rest since he observed old man Zhang''s personality.


    "Alright, it has been nice playing with you lot. See you when I see you!" Riggs began leaving the small room with his winning gambling on a small bag.


    "Young man, will you come and play again with us? Old man Zhang questioned as he looked at the unhesitant man leaving the place as if he won''t be coming back.


    "Uh, probably who knows. Don''t try that trick again, by the way, it can only work once." Without turning his head back, Riggs didn''t stop his steps as he bid his goodbye.


    Knowing old man Zhang, he would be suspicious if Riggs would persist on staying and be his gambling mate. Hence, it was time to take step two; playing hard to get.


    In that case, Riggs would convince the old man Zhang that he doesn''t have any ulterior motive aside from getting back his money. It was the most efficient way as the game of life was nearing, and old man Zhang would surely be desperate to win.


    ''It''s still the best mission after all.'' Riggs chuckled inwardly. It was probably the easiest and the most entertaining task Seraphina had given him which he could have some fun while completing his said mission.


    ''Dang, I still wanted to play more.'' He skipped his steps and hummed a tune as he exited his way on the premises. Since he won a hefty amount of money, it only seemed that he was beyond happy to the extent of skipping his way like a little princess in a pink, glittering dress.

 Chapter 354 - The irony of Tito

    Rex stretched his arms and slightly winced in pain. Though it''s been a week since he received treatment, his wounds are surely deep as he could feel his injured muscle ached when he tried to move.


    "Damn, Cap did get you good as well, eh?" Jack opened the window from the outside and place his hot coffee on the window sill. He clipped the cigarette in between his lips and lit up. Taking a long drag and puffed it in the air, Jack reached for his cup of coffee and took a sip.


    "Nothing beats a morning with a cup of coffee and a cigarette." He uttered as he indulged at the peaceful morning. Alas, it also meant another boring day to watched these wounded subordinates of his -- nothing more nothing less.


    Thinking about the busy schedule of his other confidants, Jack was seething with jealousy. He wanted to do something as well, however, his task doesn''t need any preparation as he only needed his face to be seen on that event.


    "Still, boring¡­" Jack added as he took another long drag and repeat the cycle. Seeing Tito''s noticeable huge built going somewhere, Jack frowned. He doesn''t need to ask the semi giant man where he was going as he was bringing a watering can with him -- Tito would certainly do his ritual of watering his precious treasures called flowers.


    "Such irony to have a huge physique while having a cute hobby." Jack mumbled once again. In his mind, he was quite envious of the simple happiness Tito has. After all, Tito only needed to have tons of flowers around him and it would kill his boredom; but not Jack.


    He wanted more; more action and money. He was greedy, yes -- perhaps crazy as well. However, what can he do? He was used to that kind of environment. Though he could consider that it lessened when he joined Seraphina -- it still didn''t restrain him from doing fun stuff back in country y. But he was in country x and the government has a much tighter and principled law body, hence, he could not be reckless especially now that Seraphina was about to conduct another crime.


    "I''m more bored than you are, Jack." Suddenly, Leon''s hoarse voice reached Jack''s ear from inside the infirmary. Jack scoffed hearing Leon''s first statement for the first time in seven days. He had been unconscious and would let out a low growled in pain in the past week. Yet, the moment he got his consciousness, he already knows what''s happening with his surroundings.


    ''What a terrifying man.'' Jack complimented inwardly as he took another sipped of his black coffee. Aside from Seraphina, Jack admired Leon''s unparalleled insight and his love for violence. Though he too was kept in the dark on the reason behind this too capable criminal to submit and would willingly follow Seraphina''s orders, well, that''s how awesome their boss was. Even so, a person like Leon to submit, Jack was more inclined to know the truth behind it.


    It wasn''t romance or any other b*llshit -- that''s what''s clear to him as he never see any romantic feelings or similar to that in Leon''s eyes. It''s more like something that he could not pinpoint exactly.


    "Good morning to you too, Cap." Jack greeted back as he leaned his elbows on the window sill outside.


    "Rex, you good?" Leon questioned as he turned his head beside him where Rex kept his silence as usual while leaning on his bed headboard.


    "Better than you." Rex glanced at Leon''s lying figure with a bandage wrapped around his head. Since Rex received ''less'' dire injuries because Leon slightly held back while he can seven days ago, Rex unintentionally inflicted a paramount blow on Leon. Hence, he knew very well that Leon won''t be able to move around for quite some time.


    "I still feel dizzy, did you get the man?" Leon questioned as he remembered the man named Loki who he almost killed in his killing spree several days ago. He attempted to stand alas, with the wounds he got, he couldn''t which made him a little dizzy. For some reason, Leon actually liked the human feeling he rarely felt. Therefore, instead of feeling aggravate, he was grateful for his own reason.


    "Fortunately, yes. There''s someone I could ''talk'' to." Jack responded. Since the place was rather small, adding that the window was opened, Jack could hear them loud and clear. Indeed, for him to survive with his boring job, he would drop by to their hostage every once and a while to chat with him while hypnotizing him at the same time.


    "That''s good to hear." Leon nodded and closed his eyes to rest again. Leon knew his body limits even though he never reached it. Alas, now, he knew very well that he wasn''t prepared to do anything and must recover as soon as possible despite liking his pathetic situation.


    "X, what happened while were out? Send me the details so I can catch up with boss plan while resting." Suddenly, Rex spoke knowing that X would hear him.


    "Roger that." After a second, as expected, X voice rang around the infirmary room like a god talking. He added, "I''ll send it -- lemme nap first." X yawned as he hadn''t slept for two days straight programming his new version of the security system. He had been pulling an all-nighter since the old Luciano successfully infiltrated his impenetrable system.


    "Right, speaking of -- there''s an interesting call happened while you both are bleeding to death. Ahh, where shall I start?" Recalling Luciano''s warning seven days ago, Jack felt giddy to fill these two monstrous men on the person who just dared to threatened Seraphina. Just thinking about their reaction, just like the reaction they had when Tito translated the message behind the old Luciano''s seemingly whimsical call¡­ it''s surely a sight to behold and a good fuel for them to recover faster than expected.

 Chapter 355 - Double cross

    "So, what''s your decision?" Seraphina crossed her legs as she had an icy look on her eyes. Mariel who was sitting opposite her gulped as he felt a cold shudder run down on his spine. He put down his cup of coffee with his trembling hand before this domineering woman he had encountered in his life.


    What did he do early in the morning to deserve this kind of frightening situation? He was just about to make his ''rounds'' to his patient and here he is, facing Seraphina with that same question seven days ago.


    He hasn''t decided yet and his doomsday had already come! Granting that he had already stayed there for a week, alas, Mariel never got a proper answer from her colleagues. All they told him that aside from being shackled for life in Seraphina''s chains, he won''t lose anything.


    Of course, with his slightly old heart, Mariel had concluded the worst. After all, he''ll lose the last strand of his freedom if he allowed himself from making an oath to Seraphina. Moreover, from his observation with his stay, Seraphina is the type of person who''d skin a person alive if that person betrayed her. Hence, Mariel''s thought of conning her was already crossed on his tiny list.


    "As I said, there are people, really dangerous people coming after me. You, being associated with me will surely be put on danger. I can provide your needs and protection including your family if, you''re under my wing. But, if you chose not to, then, when you walk out on this place, I don''t have anything to do with you -- whether you were killed together with your family, I won''t take responsibility." Seraphina proposed. Indeed, despite the damnable memories she had in the past, the fact that a formidable shadow brigade plus Luciano''s threat the other day existed.


    Hence, even though Liam who was allegedly the person who did all those things to her and the people she had connections in those memories, it didn''t lessen the danger lurking just around the corner.


    Seraphina had a pure intention towards Mariel and of course, she really needed an expert to treat her colleagues because their situation now is much dangerous than ever; and she can''t allow anyone of them dying before her. The only relief she had was Dragon siding with her -- though he gives her a terrible headache.


    "I-- I haven''t decided yet but, why me? Why do you care if I get killed? There''s a lot more competent doctor you can threaten to do the job." Mariel stuttered at first but for some reason, he mustered the courage to ask the things that baffled him.


    Indeed, though there were limited doctors who had this kind of side job, alas, Mariel knew very well that his skill wasn''t superior and no matter how hard he worked for it -- he''ll remain on the sidelines in the medical field.


    Moreover, Mariel wasn''t used to this kind of treatment, especially from a mobster. He worked with a lot of felons and local gangs and one thing that clears to him was -- they were ungrateful barbarians.


    His years of experience proved that all the time until he met them; this group of an unknown ''gang'' that he never heard before. Though they seemed stronger than a regular gang, alas, their resources were far from being an average mobster. What''s more? Aside from Jack''s unnecessary insinuation, they never maltreated him. Instead, he could do whatever he wants like studying to improve his professional skills and check his patient on time.


    Just then, the door of the small study they were in abruptly opened after a faint knock. "I''m sorry to interrupt your heart to heart conversation but I saw this suspicious fatty walking back and forth and I thought he''s delusional." Dragon''s bright aura was booming and was brighter than the sun. He dragged a fat person like he weighs nothing towards inside then pushed him on the floor as he dusted off his hands.


    Mariel who almost jolted from his seat turned his head to where Dragon stood then shifted his gaze on the fatty on the floor. Seeing the ever cunning Tuna trembling on the ground as if he encountered the shocked of his life, Mariel blinked his eyes numerous times -- making sure his eyes weren''t deceiving him.


    "Bo- boss Tuna?" Mariel heedlessly called out as he darted his disbelief eyes on Tuna and Dragon then to Seraphina. Since Mariel doesn''t know about the real relationship between Seraphina and Tuna, alas, Mariel clearly knew the other man named Dragon.


    His already confused and chaotic mind leveled up nearly making it malfunctioned. ''Why was Tuna there? If they were friends, then, why would they treat him like that? What''s going on? Will they do this to me if I refuse the offer? Will they kill Tuna?''


    "If you thought he was delusional, why would you bring him here?" Seraphina blinked her eyes as quickly glanced at Tuna''s trembling being on the floor then to Dragon''s mischievous grin. It was obvious that Dragon knew who he was and still, he seemed he beat him up under the reason that Dragon found him suspicious.


    "Ha? There''s a doctor here. I had a good start for the day so, I have given him mercy." Feigning ignorance, Dragon shrugged despite knowing that Seraphina knew his real reason behind it.


    "Boss Dragon -- please have mercy with me. Boss Venus, I --" Tuna stuttered as he pleaded for his life before asking for Seraphina''s help alas, his words halted midway as a lump was stuck on his throat.


    "I, I--"


    Seraphina arched her brows as she tilted her head sideways, "You, what?"


    Since Tuna was still kept in the dark about Seraphina being Luciano and still assumed that she was Venus, Tuna was less terrified in front of her.


    "You double-crossed us." Seraphina finished what Tuna was about to deny with a smirk on her lips.

 Chapter 356 - I made my decision, Boss!

    "You double-crossed us."


    Upon hearing Seraphina''s bone-chilling remarks, Tuna had a ghastly expression plastered across his face. If he knew that this would happen, he''d already fled from the country.


    Tuna was in the phase of redeeming himself to his underbosses because ''Luciano'' which is Seraphina is back. Hence, to him to offend the big boss even further, he bootlicked them and did whatever errand they ask him to -- no matter how silly it was. After all, aside from Seraphina, there''s Tito who could shred him apart with his b_a_r_e hands.


    Hence, when he received a messaged that he needed to go in this place, he did with the said time with discretion. However, who would have thought that while he was hesitating if he should just go or not alone, he bumped into someone who Tuna doesn''t want to meet in this lifetime taking a leisure walk.


    What happened next was obvious, he received a few powerful blows that nearly cast his soul out his body before he dragged him there like it was nothing. Dragon didn''t even seem he had a difficulty dragging a person with a size like his.


    "N- no, lady boss I--"


    "Oh? Still trying to deny it?" Seraphina interrupted Tuna''s irrelevant sentence as her eyes squinted. Her gaze was as if she was holding Tuna''s heart and any time she''ll squeeze it tightly.


    "Pffft--! Venus?" Dragon who couldn''t contain laughter by the dumbest joke he heard in his life uttered in between his laughs. His confusing reaction broke the strangling atmosphere. Even Tuna who was trembling in fear and Mariel who was holding his breath to lessen his presence knitted their brows by the unbelievable good-looking man; laughing his heart out.


    "That''s the most insulting lie you had come up with, love." Dragon added, wiping the formed tears on the side of his eyes.


    "Huh?" Tuna mindlessly let out a questioned hummed as he darted his gaze back and forth to the terrifying Dragon and to Seraphina who he knew as Venus the black cat.


    "Tuna boy, your greediness while being ignorant will lead you to your death. The offense of siding with me while your big boss wasn''t around could only make you two choices; be killed by yours truly or to her -- Luciano." Dragon looked down at Tuna as if he was a superior being looking down to a peasant said in a matter of factly tone.


    Indeed, the offense Tuna had done while Seraphina was comatose was dire. He broke too many rules of Seraphina which was quite surprising that she was letting her live. His violation was unforgivable and yet, he was only demoted instead of dying.


    "Lu-- Luci, you said Luciano?" Again, Tuna stuttered and clarified. Upon hearing Dragon''s last words, its as if he was struck by a bolt of lightning. He thought his ears were deceiving him as he said that the woman he thought was Venus was actually the big boss, Luciano?


    How come the chubby big boss he had glimpse once was Seraphina? Furthermore, he was a guy! Though the petrifying aura was the same, still, isn''t that a little absurd? The man he followed for years was actually a woman?


    The shocking revelation was hard to absorb for Tuna. His perplexity regarding Dragon''s attendance there was set aside as he would die either way. He could feel that any moment, he''d undergo mental breakdown trying to comprehend to this not a good morning experience.


    On the other hand, Mariel who heard the name Luciano made his knees wobble. Since he was entangled with numerous felons in the underground community, he heard one or two big names that no one should offend. One is the cold-blooded head of the largest triad, Dragon and the other person is the mysterious Luciano.


    Unlike Dragon''s high profile influence, Luciano which is actually Seraphina was the opposite; which made her more dangerous as no one knew the real power and alliances she had. Mariel was rather quick-witted as he concluded that Seraphina disguise as Luciano had an established organization, alas, he only saw/heard a few; Tito, Jack, X, his two patients Leon and Rex.


    Does that mean that these people were her selected few and her trump cards? But, why won''t she use the power of the Luciano famiglia with countless of members? However, that wasn''t the case! Clearly, Mariel was entangled with a more dangerous, bigger organization and not the average gangs that only followed the big bosses'' commands.


    This scene with Dragon and Seraphina before his eyes didn''t made him feel honored but rather, Mariel was terrifying to the core. This legendary moment that the supposed enemies lowkey flirting with each other only distressed Mariel.


    With this revelation unveiled before him, like a bucket of cold water abruptly splashed on his face, how can he refuse the proposal from Seraphina? If he was indeed the mysterious Luciano, then, the dangerous people she said that were coming after her was beyond dangerous!


    This is not just a petty local fight he encountered in the past years but a war! They were preparing for a bloody war and Mariel, for the lack of luck he already has had to meet these people of all time! He must be the unluckiest doctor to have such bad timing.


    Now, Mariel fully understood why Seraphina wanted to recruit him. It''s was neither because he has impeccable skills nor anything of the sort; he was just there in the wrong season! With this clarity he concluded himself, Mariel could feel his soul slowly ejecting from his body.


    He doesn''t have a choice don''t he? At least, being under her wing, there''s still a chance for him to live a little longer and probably, the only family he had; as long as his beloved daughter would safe then, Mariel would set aside the fear of death.


    "I-- I made my decision, boss!"

 Chapter 357 - I am not God,

    "I made my decision, Boss!" Mariel courageously announced. Though his fist was uncontrollably trembling and his knees were weakened, his earnest determination filled his eyes as he fixed his gaze on the magnetizing jet black eyes of Seraphina.


    He could lie if he said he wasn''t nervous or frightened. Just the thought of him being a mob terrifies him and he might get nightmares whenever he sleeps. Alas, what''s the difference with his situation now from before? He already took the path of this dangerous road and he must keep going -- not just for himself but for his daughter.


    Regardless of the difficulty and a much death-defying road he unintentionally turned to -- Mariel decided then and there; it''s a do or die situation but seeing the apathetic and unfazed look on her eyes, for some odd reason, Mariel relaxed.


    Probably, following her wasn''t that bad. If it was Seraphina, with those unbending domineering gazed that could incapacitate with a glance and the lenient understanding she was with her subordinates, Mariel relaxed,


    The fear that clouded his judgment which made him overlook other angles of Seraphina''s side whenever she was with her confidants -- though they respected her, the relationship between her and them was more like a friend, not underlings.


    "Oh? That fast?" Seraphina slowly blinked her eyes as if she won''t budge from her relaxed figure while she supported her jaw by the back of her hand. In Mariel''s perspective, he was like in front of a true ruler; composed, wise, and decisive; that is what Seraphina depicted.


    "You asked me if I have a family -- I have a daughter," Mariel added as he somehow held on his brief courage.


    "Where is she?" Unmoving, Seraphina languidly asked as she scrutinized Mariel''s whole frightened body. It was evident that the semi-old man was rather was afraid yet, his resolute that flashed across his eyes were unbending; which Seraphina commend.


    Indeed, she does need a doctor but whether it was him or not, she doesn''t care. She only offered him to be under her wing just because he was already there -- it will save her the trouble of finding one so, it''s a win-win situation.


    "Well, well, well, it seems you''re having fun here eh?" Suddenly, Jack''s voice rang across the four corners of the room as he made his entrance together with the bulky Tito with his fitted black tank top. Seeing Tuna on the floor while Dragon was leaning in the side, then, Mariel Min standing up yet he was evidently shaking, and Seraphina sitting there like a queen; Jack and Tito guessed what was going on.


    Their attention was caught hearing a commotion earlier which led them there. But, it seemed it wasn''t as alarming as they thought it was. But since they were already there, Jack and Tito entered and found different spots to hear Mariel Min''s story.


    "She''s at Jin Medical Group. She''s sick." Gulping down a mouthful of saliva, Mariel Min pause. He inhaled and exhaled before he continued,


    "My daughter, Madeleine Min was diagnosed with leukemia. Since my pay wasn''t enough to cover the medical fees, I have to do this side job even if it''s against my oath. If you can at least support me from funding her, I will join your organization -- even if I will have to die while doing my job -- I won''t abandon the people you want me to treat with the best of my knowledge as a doctor, and I will never betray you even under gunpoint so please, save my daughter." This time, Mariel Min''s resolution reached its hundred percent as he spat his condition to the devil.


    For a moment, silence dawned on the atmosphere as none of them spoke after Mariel Min''s summary of his life and why he ended up treating gangs and other individuals from the underground world.


    "I am not God, I can''t save your daughter." With the same tune, Seraphina was unmoved as if she wasn''t affected by Mariel''s promised.


    Upon hearing her heartless refusal, Mariel Min''s heart sank. His muddled mind that just settled instantly went blank. His complexion went pale as his knees gave in -- crashing to the concrete wooden floor.


    "But, I can assure you that she''d die a natural death," Seraphina added which made Mariel raised his head to meet the smirk on Seraphina''s eyes. It wasn''t a smirk of mockery but reassurance.


    ''Natural death?''


    "Pfft--! You worded it wrongly, doc." Jack chuckled on the side as with a grin on his face. It was the first time that Jack didn''t pick on Mariel which slightly confused the ''quack'' doctor, or what he called him in the past days.


    "You just blurted out a few rules you were about to swear on your oath-taking." Tito nodded with a smile. They weren''t touched or they sympathized with him, what made these two welcomed him that moment was his commendable courage.


    Though he seemed coward, and he always trembled before Seraphina and lightly whenever they were around, alas, that second, Mariel Min proved himself as fit for a person to be their doctor. His instinct and insight to say such convincing words was enough for them to approve another addition to the group.


    "Transfer her first -- Jin Medical Group is not reliable." Seraphina turned her gaze on Dragon who innocently blinked his eyes when Seraphina landed her gaze on him.


    "Let me borrow your hospital." Seraphina languidly uttered at the ignorant act of Dragon.


    "Ohh¡­ does that mean our relationship took another step closer to marriage?" Dragon impishly grinned. Upon hearing his twisted imagination, Jack began taking his leave.


    "I''m outta here."


    On the other hand, Tito followed as well as he had enough dog food whenever Dragon flirt with Seraphina.

 Chapter 358 - Wife, what did you say?

    "Tuna boy, stand up there -- Doc, you as well." Tito glanced at the other two confused people inside the room. Don''t they sensed that Dragon''s ambiguous words were the cue for them to give them some ''quality'' time to talk things?


    After all, Seraphina was asking for a favor and with the short days Tito spent with Dragon, he won''t refuse but¡­ he''ll surely ask something in return which any one of them couldn''t bear to witness -- just in case Seraphina was on the last thread of her patience and would snap. It''s better to be safe than sorry if that happened.


    Hearing Tito''s words, Tuna sluggishly crawled like a gigantic hippo as his knees were rather weak at the moment from the shocked he receive just now. Mariel who was in his trance altered his gaze from Dragon''s mischievous grin to Seraphina''s unfazed reaction, then to Tito who''s almost blocking the door even though he was on the side.


    "Huh?"


    "Get a hold of yourself, leave." Tito repeated with a stern threatening tune that was akin to a loud slap for Mariel Min to get back on his senses.


    "Y-- yes!" After abruptly bowing his head towards Seraphina who didn''t even glance at him, before he scurried away; following Tito and Tuna.


    --


    When only Dragon and Seraphina were left in the room, Seraphina finally broke the silence. "Yes¡­"


    "Oh?" Dragon raised his brows. He didn''t celebrate as of yet as he wouldn''t fall for her trap. Knowing her, she''ll rebut a nasty one which would crash his reverie in an instant, hence, instead of feeling jubilant, he would play along with her ploy.


    Seraphina was about to continue her sentence but swallowed her words and only stared at Dragon with the same unaffected look on her eyes. None know, even Dragon what''s going on with her conniving mind of hers which slightly, just slightly vigilant to what she''ll about to do or say.


    However, unlike Dragon''s expectation, Seraphina didn''t utter a word after her last remarks. Knitting his brows together with a slight frown, Dragon inquired, "Yes? No continuation like ''yes, I took another step near my death or something?'' hmm?"


    Seraphina blinked and still, her front didn''t give the slightest clue about her thoughts. Alas, on her subconscious mind, she laughed hearing the exact rebut she wanted to say earlier but chose not to speak about it. Surely, Dragon was immuned from her usual dialogues and could even predict what she was about to say. Thus, for a change, she might as well make fun of this tease just like he always does to her.


    "Yes means yes. So, will your skilled specialist look after his daughter? Perhaps, find him a donor for a bone-marrow transplant while they''re at it -- after all, you need to persuade my family if you wanted my hand, no?" Seraphina stated with a matter of factly tone as if it wasn''t her marriage that she was talking about.


    "Wait, wait, wait -- I think my ears were deceiving me." Dragon raised his index finger, gesturing her to stop as he tries to process her agreement. Did she just give her consent just like that? Dragon was baffled with this game Seraphina put him in.


    ''What kind of trick is this again?'' Dragon thought inwardly.


    Of course, he''ll lend Seraphina his helping hand as it was the first time Seraphina relied on him. After all, her request was a piece of cake and won''t be a problem with his connections. Alas, the fun was spoilt with her simple ''yes''. In his perspective, something was amiss. The discussion should not like this!


    "Baby, the trauma you had caused me gave me a little trust issue with your sporadic response -- allow me to process the data from your reply." Dragon pondered hard as if he was cracking the greatest code behind her words. Alas, Seraphina didn''t mean anything from her words as she only wanted to tease him back.


    Looking at Dragon''s confused expression, a subtle smile formed on the side of her lips. She didn''t realize it until now that the enormous walls she built around her had crumbled down; which made her see what''s in front of her. It gave her more broadened hindsight.


    "Damn," Dragon grinned his teeth in frustration as he pinched the bridge of his nose. This time, Seraphina really got him good with her airtight response earlier.


    "I have been thinking¡­ if I opened this rotten heart again, what difference will it make?" Seraphina gazed down with the back of her hand still propped on her jaw and her leg laid on the other.


    Indeed, if someday, she''ll give herself and Dragon to have that kind of relationship -- a relationship where for once, she felt genuinely happy and in love, what difference will it make? Will it make them or just break them even further?


    Seraphina sometimes crossed that thought on her head which she would shrug off as it wasn''t her priority at the moment. Alas, now that she watched Dragon indulge of what scheme she had plotted with her words, she realized she had been lying all these years; not just to Dragon, to her Gramps, and to herself as well.


    Her lies had already become her truth. For example, the feelings she had with Liam and her unjust hatred towards Dragon. It has always been chaotic inside her mind ever since the beginning. None would understand but, Seraphina was also lost inside the never-ending darkness inside her. She knew that her case was beyond savable and no one would find the Seraphina she used to know, even herself, hidden in the deepest abode of her rotten heart.


    "Ba -- baby, what did you say?" For the first time in history, Dragon stuttered as he took a lousy step forward.


    "Nothing." Raising her head to meet his unreadable gaze, Seraphina smiled -- a genuine and gentle smile.

 Chapter 359 - Its a f*cking trap!

    Dragon looked away and clear his throat seeing her smile like the way she does two years ago. For as shameless as him, his reaction was rather out of character. He felt somewhat self-conscious and a little¡­ embarrass. Moreover, he retrained himself from pouncing the woman his heart d_e_s_i_r_ed.


    Scratching the back of his head, Dragon asked, "Transfer his daughter, I''ll give Max a heads up." With that said remarks, Dragon scurried away like a bolt of lightning. Surely, Seraphina''s sudden change of heart caught him off guard.


    In his perspective, it''s a f*cking trap! She knew that if she responded this way, Dragon might lose his mind and do something unforgivable! Hence, he left her alone without a second glance. He needed to have a full retreat to think of his next grand plan, or else, if he didn''t, he''ll surely lose and pay a huge price -- worse, he''ll start from scratch once again.


    "She''s stepping up her game, sh*t!" Dragon grumbled as he made his way in the bas_e_m_e_nt where X literally live.


    ----


    Seeing him flee, Seraphina lightly let out a chuckle; which vanished several seconds after. For some reason, she felt grateful that Dragon was there -- to lighten up the mood. God knows he was never the clown guy or anything near that.


    He''s ruthless, cold-blooded, and ambitious. Alas, now he''s acting out of character. Seraphina knew that it was also his defense mechanism to keep his sanity intact. To her knowledge, being in the underground world for too long plays a huge part in one''s mind. For example, to her, even though she despised and she was against it at first, alas, being entangled even the slightest in the underworld was like a permanent chain; there''s never an escape.


    Not to mention, if you have the baddest luck just like her and Mariel, you''ll bump into someone that will drag you to the pits of hell. The only difference between Mariel Min and her was that the old Luciano was a clever and heartless man.


    He would seem ignorant on the surface but Seraphina was well-versed how scheming that head of his. If only he''s not that capable enough, she already quit being Luciano and regained the freedom she had before.


    Alas, that is not the case. Luciano would not stop even if she begged him to. He would always find a reason for her to stay; no matter what it takes. Seraphina never knew his exact reason why, but, she doesn''t care anymore.


    Her situation back then and now had a vast difference. She now has reliable subordinates that would fight alongside her, hence, she must take responsibility for everything she does as she doesn''t want anyone of them to die before her very own eyes because of her incompetence.


    Therefore, the inexplicable feelings she had with Dragon, she decided to set it aside for now. What her heart d_e_s_i_r_e wasn''t important as long as the family that left -- meaning, her subordinates, would live a peaceful life after the war she was about to partake in, were settled.


    To achieve her somewhat delusional goal, Seraphina must be more careful about every step she would take. She must think that she was walking on a delicate surface and one wrong step -- she''ll lose one or two confidants, which she doesn''t want to happen.


    Sighing heavily, Seraphina leaned her back and relaxed her tensed shoulder. Now, she has another addition to her team, meaning, another responsibility. Alas, Seraphina never sees Mariel as a burden as she needed his skill if something unforeseen happened to her and to her family members.


    "What a tiring life¡­ I should reconsider his holiday offer." She muttered as she closed her stressed eyes to rest.


    ---


    "Huh, I guess that Luciano is anxious," Leon mumbled as he stared at the plain-looking ceiling. Hearing the news regarding the old Luciano''s short phonecall, Leon doesn''t need Jack''s explanation to understand what it was.


    Just the fact that after so many years, Luciano would make a phone call -- that means Seraphina''s influence and power reached the threatening level of his gauge. With his own reason, now, Leon was more inclined to recover as soon as possible to join the fun.


    "Hmm," Rex hummed a tune as he stretched his neck in a circular motion. He never met the old Luciano before but, back in the days when he was still a general, he read some information regarding the activities of the said retired Don that monopolized the whole country y and the neighboring countries.


    Moreover, despite having such information, there is no photo of the real Luciano which was alarming enough despite having most of the intelligence of the government. He would use different stand-in with important transactions hence, even if that person died or get captured during those times, it will always end up as the wrong man.


    "Hmm? Right, you never saw that Luciano." Upon hearing Rex''s simple hummed, Leon uttered unenthusiastically. After all, aside from Seraphina and Tito, Leon had seen that man. There wasn''t any special about his looks unlike Dragon, alas, his presence was too strong that even Leon wouldn''t shrug off and underestimate; which was amusing to Leon.


    "I''ll meet him in due time." Rex responded with a certain tone.


    "Heh, you have that much faith to her. Well, what can I say? I also look forward when that day comes." Agreeing with Rex, Leon was also certain that they will get there. That Seraphina would exterminate all the threats that come on her way.


    Just then, the door was burst open yet, both patients didn''t bother to turn their gaze on the entrance of the temporary infirmary.


    "Damn fatty, can''t you stand? Why are you crawling all the way until here?" Jack dissed with disdain as he looked at the unbelievable fat man on the floor.

 Chapter 360 - The person who justifies the word foul-mouthed

    "Ye -yes, sir!" Tuna sluggishly stood with great effort as he brought himself to stand with that oversized body of his. He was already thankful enough to escape death and doesn''t want to be an eyesore to this underbosses.


    On the other hand, Mariel Min was still in his stupor as he stuttered the sentence ''natural death'' over and over again. Seeing this, Jack shook his head as he could not believe that the person with a complete determination and unbending courage was now akin to a deranged person.


    "I can''t believe the group of crazies added another mental person." Jack scoffed as he entered the infirmary -- gave up on the two weirdest men he had seen. Tito placed his gigantic hand that partially covered Mariel Min''s slender shoulder.


    "Don''t worry about it. What the boss meant is that no one could touch her -- she would only let her illness be her cause of death. Also, your daughter will surely receive the best treatment in the world if that man agreed which I''m sure he would." Tito smiled in reassurance.


    Indeed, Seraphina''s reassurance has always been like that. She never played the role of a saint and won''t drop sugar-coated promises that were pleasing to the ears. Alas, that ''natural death'' she swore -- she''ll surely honor it and won''t let anyone touch Mariel Min''s daughter. Furthermore, with Dragon''s backing and known influence, his daughter would be the safest individual in this chaotic world.


    "I-is that the truth?" Mariel Min''s lower lips trembled as tears formed on the corner of his eyes. Just a little push and he could cry his heart out from gratefulness. It might be a little odd but to him, even though he was now an ''official'' mob under Seraphina, it might be the greatest decision he had made; his daughter''s medical treatment was secured!


    "Boss Tito, Boss Tito --" Tuna called out as he was still trying to get on his feet alas, he could not finish his sentence while doing so. Since Tito was slightly annoyed and somewhat felt distress just seeing Tuna''s struggles, he grabbed the back collar of the fat Tuna and lifted him up without exerting any effort -- as expected from the mighty Tito!


    "Thank you, boss Tito!'' Tuna could finally breathe freely with Tito''s help. Jack on the side scoffed in disdain with the sight of the distressing fatty early in the morning. If he was asked, he''d rather carry that d*mn fatty to his grave. In that case, he won''t have to see his disturbing reaction because it was contagious.


    "Oh, isn''t that the luckiest traitor?" Leon who didn''t have to turn his head to see who and how many people came spoke. Though he hasn''t met Tuna, just with the sound of his voice and his ragged breathing that was worse than a snore, already matched all the information Leon heard from his confidants.


    Meanwhile, Rex only glanced at them but pay no attention or even have any intention to ask what happened. After all, Seraphina invited people with her own reason and keep them alive on the same grounds. Moreover, it doesn''t interest him as his full engrossment was all diverted to the cunning Luciano. Just like Leon, Rex was itching to recuperate as soon as possible as he knew that Seraphina now faces more enemies; and more invincible to top it all off.


    "I won''t do it again, boss! I already know my wrongs and would be loyal from that day onwards." Tuna''s back and armpits were drenched as his excessive sweats multiplied due to fear. This time, he was sincere despite his staggering words.


    However, now that the big boss herself was just right in front of him several times and he wasn''t aware of it, Tuna would rather stick with her or else, he''ll die even before he knew it -- no more second chances or merciful punishment.


    "Bla Bla, whatever. What does boss what''s with this gourmand?" Jack was miffed as he had enough of Tuna''s disturbing voice. Of course, Jack''s hostility towards Tuna was mainly due to his previous deeds of going against Seraphina. Even Jack with his crazy d_e_s_i_r_e to obstruct Seraphina''s rules, he wouldn''t. Hence, how dare this obese Tuna say such words after breaking his oath.


    The only person who he found commendable when breaking Seraphina''s rules was Leon as he always surpassed Jack''s expectation. Regardless, Leon never done something that would harm Seraphina, rather, he goes beyond his orders for her own benefit; of course, for Leon''s entertainment as well.


    "Is he always as foul-mouthed as this?" Mariel Min leaned a little closer to Tito and inquired with a whisper. Alas, unbeknownst to him, the three including his patients still heard him loud and clear.


    Finally, Leon and Rex''s gaze landed on Mariel Min''s distress expression with their knitted brows. Tito who was dismayed hearing the word ''foul-mouthed'' as he looked at Mariel Min in disbelief.


    Seeing that their attention was all on him, Mariel Min unconsciously took a stepped back. It as if they were looking at the dumbest person they had seen in their life which puzzled Mariel Min to the core. Did he say something wrong? Based on his observation, Jack wasn''t the type of person who would be offended with something petty.


    Hence, Mariel Min stole a quick glance at Jack and saw the same dismayed expression like his other colleagues.


    "You call that foul-mouthed? Man, wait until you meet the only person who gave justice to that word -- surpassed it even." Tito broke the silence as he tapped Mariel Min''s shoulder and lightly shook his head.


    "Oh boy, I never wished that guy''s presence, I''m sure you''d die early just hearing every word he says." Jack clicked his tongue as he never sees his words as offending as Riggs. After all, his usual insults were akin to a toddler calling names, unlike Riggs''s creativity with his banter.


    "Now I look forward to our dear s_e_n_s_i_t_i_v_e doctor meet the person who would cause him a heart attack." Leon lightly chuckled as he found Mariel Min''s unexpected decency rather amusing with his age.


    Rex nodded in agreement. Even him who had the longest patience would snap every once in a while with Riggs''s constant vein-popping insinuations. "Take Jack as a training; keep a strong heart and think of all the positive thoughts you can think of -- that''s the advice I can give you." Rex chimed in for the old-looking doctor to have some kind of preparations since he''s a little s_e_n_s_i_t_i_v_e to take Jack''s words as offensive.

 Chapter 361 - Riggs is harsh? Man, youre too kind.

    Upon hearing their ambiguous statement, Mariel Min was baffled. Who is the person they were talking about? He knew that these people he had encounter has more members, alas, just hearing the bad reputation of the man they were referring to, Mariel Min gulped a mouthful of saliva.


    "That person, is he that harsh?"


    "Harsh? That''s too kind to say such good words to describe him." Jack scoffed because to him, even the devils would need purification after being with Riggs even for a whole day.


    Jack must admit that he adapted his slightly edgy persona from Riggs who mastered and refined the craft of insulting others. Hence, he does not deserve the title ''foul-mouthed''.


    "Man, if I were you, better stay away from his vicinity because you''ll snap and your world with darken -- leaving with only violence and urge to kill." Tito shook his head as he found himself a spot to sit on. The only person who wasn''t ticked off by Riggs was Leon as he was the most apathetic being among them. But to them, Riggs would give no mercy, especially if he''s not in a good mood albeit he''s always on his period.


    "Tuna, get up there and stay to the corner like a behaved pig." Jack thrust his chin forward as he unintentionally took a glance at the noticeable obese beside Mariel Min.


    "Ye -- yes, boss!" That very instant, Tuna bounced on the corner side of the room. Even though Jack affronted him, Tuna could only be the ''yes man'' person. After all, he knew Jack the trickster. It just didn''t crossed him that Jack was also working under Seraphina which heightened his fright towards the woman.


    Tito, Venus and now Jack -- who''s more big names working under Seraphina? Tuna subconsciously took a quick glance towards the two patients on their respective beds and they don''t seem familiar which slightly relieved Tuna.


    ''Big boss probably had those three infamous people in her team -- she can''t recruit even more formidable felons can she?'' Tuna thought inwardly as he habitually assumed things on his own.


    Seeing that Tuna behaved on the side without chairs of anything for him to rest, Mariel Min heed him no mind as he was afraid that if he offered him a seat, he will only break it.


    Mariel Min then decided to resumed his regular check up on the two of his patients. Glancing at Leon, it was a miracle that his injuries wasn''t as dire as it seems to be. Probably because his attacker which is Rex made sure to avoid inflicting any vital parts and only intended to knock him out. But still, to pull that kind of trick, ones must have a precise calculation of their strength and a good angle. Hence, Mariel Min saw Rex in a new light when the results came out.


    "You''re doing good. Just refrain from moving unnecessarily to avoid reopening your wounds and to fasten your recovery." After checking both of his patient''s vitals, Mariel Min announced in satisfaction. He was a doctor after all and seeing that his patients were doing good, it gave him a great relief. Moreover, they were now his allies hence, he''ll sincerely do his best to give them everything that he could do.


    "When do you think they could get a clean bill of health?" Jack inquired as he turned his head towards Mariel Min''s direction.


    "A month or two if things went smoothly." Mariel Min smiled as he looked at Jack''s languidly figure.


    "So your official oath-taking would be delayed in a month or two, I see." Leon murmured as he slowly closed his eyes.


    His words sent ripples of question mark on Mariel Min''s head as he couldn''t comprehend what his patient meant by that.


    ''Official oath-taking? They have that kind of tradition? But, what kind of ceremony is that? Like a welcome party or something?'' He thought inwardly with a confounded countenance on the surface.


    "Lame, I''d gladly be the one to host it." Jack unenergetically commented and turned his gaze to the simple greenery outside through the mirror.


    "A party?"


    "Yeah, you can say that."


    Jack''s last complex reply bothered Mariel Min. For some reason, his instinct tells him that the party he was referring to wasn''t the one he was expecting. However, giving the benefit of the doubt, Mariel Min shrug the matter off as he goes to analyze the medical reports and respond to his emails since he was on leave from his real job.


    ''Well, it will be in a month or two so, nevermind.''


    -----


    "CEO Alexander Han!"


    "David Ong," Alexander Han had a dazzling smile on his face as he returned the respect the said man was giving him.


    "I know I''m late but congratulations on taking over on the Han Corporation." David Ong congratulated with a large grin on his face.


    "Hehe, thank you." Alexander Han, still having that business smile of his is yet, it didn''t downgraded his dashing looks exchanged more pleasantries with David Ong.


    Both men sat across each other and soon, tea and morning appetizers were served.


    "It''s been a long time, CEO Han that you visited out Regal Casino?" David Ong inquired as Alexander Han was a regular client who would always hang out on their VIP bars and clubs. He could even say that their relationship between each other few was rather pleasant as they never disagree with other opinions.


    "I was busy¡­ cleaning up our company." Upon hearing that David Ong started this kind of conversation, including his beloved Casino, Alexander Han chose such double meaning sentence to entice David Ong to his trap.


    "Oh, understandable. It must have been truly tough dealing with the clean up."


    "Tough? I wouldn''t say that but rather¡­ entertaining." Raising his gaze, a malicious glint flashed across Alexander Han''s eyes which wasn''t overlooked by David Ong.

 Chapter 362 - Alexs Acceptance

    It wasn''t reported in the news but recently, the Han Corporation was indeed became really chaotic. The power struggle between the two brothers were too fierce that it circulated in the entire business industry.


    Even some core members were put behind jail while others disappeared without any trace. It wasn''t that hard to guess what happened to those people as the business world was a complicated world.


    Overall, that''s what led David Ong to this early meeting. He had heard and concluded of what Alexander Han''s did. No doubt about it, he was someone like that as well, hence, he could smell the foreboding dangers surrounding Alexander Han the moment he spoke his last remarks.


    "CEO Han, how about you join our little party three days from now -- I can guarantee you, you''ll be pleased." David Ong slid a small invitation card for the small event he would host and from there, he''d select a few people who could join the grand ''game of life'' after two weeks.


    This event would also proved the candidates qualification to fill up the empty seats that were solely for new big players they could riled in with this ridiculous game.


    Alexander Han glanced downed before he smiled and peered at David Ong''s pair of monolid eyes. "Well, if Director Ong guaranteed it, I''ll look forward to it." Alexander Han then reached for the small invitation before he slid it to him, then, kept it inside his pocket suit.


    After that sketchy discussion, their conversation returned back to normal as if they were friends that was catching up after a long time.


    After an hour or two, David Ong and Alexander Han finally finished their meal. Wiping his mouth like an aristocrat man, Alexander Han heard David Ong''s last confirmation.


    "So, CEO Han, I''ll see you in three days?"


    "In three days." Alex smiled courtly as he deliberately showed a slightly obvious anticipation on his expression. Thanks to the years of acting, he seemed natural while playing this role of a wicked businessman with an odd fetish -- just like what David Ong thought.


    Alexander Han slowly stood from his seat followed by David Ong. They still conversed as they exited the fancy restaurant they were in.


    When Alexander Han excused himself and rode on the back seat of his luxury car, a sly smirk formed on the side of his lips.


    Thomas Yang who was on the driver''s seat glanced at the rear mirror and saw the victorious smirk from his young master. For some reason, he involuntarily shudder as he felt a wicked aura emanating within Alexander Han.


    Despite knowing who his master was hanging out recently, he could tell that Alexander Han had another huge leap of maturity. If he find him cold with the first change of Alexander Han, now is rather different.


    Alexander Han seemed more natural and fearless. He got a clear insight of what he wants and plans -- not just a vague revenge scheme. After taking over and gaining full control of the Han Corporation, Alexander Han wasn''t doing underhanded means just like before. Instead, his threatening technique this time for other shareholders to give him support was like a veteran.


    Does his frequent meeting with Wren Tanaka was good? After all, Alexander Han would often secretly meet up with Wren that seemed to be sketchy. Yet, Wren Tanaka was busy leading his own company while Alexander Han was preoccupied settling some unfinished business he had to finish.


    Thus, Thomas Yang was rather puzzled by this unobvious change of Alexander Han. His initial plan of sabotaging his own company seemed to be put on a halt as Alex do his best to reformat the whole company.


    Alas, that isn''t something that Thomas Yang wanted to concern himself anymore. As long as his employer was well, he''s satisfied with it. After all, even if the whole Han Corporation would crumbled down, Alexander Han would still hire him to start his own legacy.


    "To the office." Alexander Han nonchalantly uttered which Thomas Yang abide without a second thought.


    ''As long as he''ll avoid more dangerous stunt, I wouldn''t worry to much¡­ I guess'' Thomas Yang mumbled inwardly. Alas, little did he know that Alexander Han was in a more dangerous situation than being an average cunning businessman. It just that Alexander Han had gone through hell of a training and felt the real meaning of pain hence, those mundane emotions doesn''t threatened him anymore. He was partially numb emotionally and fully paralyzed physically.


    ''At least this way, I could still be useful to her.'' After the momentary silence, a thought flashed across Alexander Han. He doesn''t know why but after seeing Dragon who could stand at the same ground with Seraphina pushed him to the line of acceptance.


    He accepted the fact that his feelings towards Seraphina was doomed to be unrequited. He would lie if he tell that he wasn''t envious. However, what can he do? He was still considered a child in the unending schemes in the underground world.


    Moreover, Dragon did trampled the silver lining that his sincerest inkling for Seraphina. He was on another level that could be a great help unlike him, who could only do this much for her.


    Nonetheless, Alexander Han might have lost his chance to get the girl he liked but at least, he gained a family. Despite of them being crazy with tons of harsh banter, he knew deep inside his heart that they got his back no matter what.


    ''They should''ve accomplished their first task. I must certainly need that pass for that so-called game of life.'' As the thought hovered on his mind, a complete resolve also filled his c_h_e_s_tnut brown eyes.

 Chapter 363 - Wrens vindication

    "So, in three days, there''ll be an event to select prospect players who could join on that day?" Wren inquired with a bluetooth device in his ear.


    "Yeah,"


    "I see. Well, good luck man." With that said note, the line was cut off.


    Sighing in relief, Wren grinned as he felt his mood brightened. He resumed eating his steak early in the morning with jest.


    Ever since Alexander Han joined, he got more free time aside from earning more money and keeping his hands clean. Since Seraphina wanted L-tech innovative financing company to have a clean record, Wren hasn''t participated in the heist they were planning.


    He doesn''t even need to meet and associate himself with David Ong or anything near that. Wren only needed to keep track of Alexander Han''s status and report it to X who will pass it to Seraphina.


    Hence, X gave both of these money-making machines a modified phone that was protected by X''s system. Meaning, they didn''t have to worry about any discussion they have because no one will trace or hack it.


    "Having him is the best decision boss did," Wren mumbled with a jestful grin on his lips. Just then, a ring resonated on his earpiece which startled the flashy Wren''s mood.


    Accepting the call, he heard his assistant''s voice came through the line, "CEO Tanaka, we had another competitor regarding the owner of the land that you''ve been eyeing; it was the Jin family."


    "What?" Wren''s brows creased hearing the Jin family''s involvement in the land that would soon be his.


    "They bid a much higher price than ours." The assistant''s composed tone continued his report.


    "They doubled it?"


    "No, sir. Tripled it." Without any fluctuations, the assistant corrected Wren''s guessed.


    "I see. Make some digging, I need to know who was the head of the leading the bid." Wren ordered and without waiting for his assistant to respond, he hung up on him.


    "Jin family¡­ I see, you''re really aiming at me." The corner of Wren''s lips curled into a cunning smirk.


    For the past three months, the L-Tech innovative financing company had faced great dilemmas it has ever encountered. Of course, with a man like Wren Tanaka leading the company, it was resolved in a week or two.


    Alas, since he was baffled by the decreasing businessmen proposing for partnership, Wren''s hunched tells him there''s a person orc_h_e_s_trating it from behind the scene.


    Hence, since he relied on his hunch too much, he made some digging with X''s assistance this time. After all, even though he used his influence to gather information regarding his conclusion, he was not satisfied with the outcome.


    With the great help of one of the best hackers in the world, Wren to know that all individuals that were involved causing a ruckus to his company had a recent connection with the Jin Family.


    Upon processing that piece of information, Wren''s interest was piqued. But, he didn''t jump to a conclusion just yet. He needed more substantial proof that the Jin family was aiming at him -- and not just a mere coincidence.


    Now that the Jin family made a bold move, Wren was rather excited about it. He could be considered the least expert in a hand to hand brawl, unlike his confidants.


    However, aside from Alexander Han, none of them could beat him in manipulating and the ins and outs of the business industry. With a keen eyes and precise hunches, Wren would know the person''s motive.


    This time, what''s he''s certain was that the Jin family just didn''t put up their game for resources. They wanted him to go down; which would be harder than they thought.


    "Hmmm, Liam Jin¡­ state your involvement in this, please." Wren mumbled as Liam Jin''s unsettling gaze back then at the Yue banquet.


    Until today, Wren Tanaka had always been bothered by that. Granting that Seraphina put semi stopped with her connection with Liam Jin, alas, if she ever wanted to reach out to him, Wren must know what kind of person was the guy and give his boss a heads up. After all, anything could happen in this world; whether in the underground or the bright side.


    Therefore, Wren should do something like this since he had more free time at hand than the rest. Who knew that his absence on the ploy that his boss was cooking would also lead him to this unprecedented mission?


    Yet, it would make him more productive since he had been itching to get his hands on the Jin family. He was just waiting for the Jin family to reveal their fangs behind their noble and gentle facade. In that case, he doesn''t need to hold back and go all out.


    He doesn''t have anything to lose as he was originally an immoral felon from the underground thus, even if winning this incoming power struggle means losing his company, Wren was up for it. But, he would certainly drag the Jin family to the brink of bankruptcy.


    With that thought in mind, Wren displayed an unsettling vibe that he rarely emits. Surely, he was ready to put up his game like this was playground.


    He wouldn''t be recognized if Wren didn''t know what might come on his path as he would kick any obstacle that was blocking his way.


    "Let''s see who would burn more millions between us -- bring your all because you''ll never beat me if you didn''t," Wren muttered with a devilish chuckle which can make a person shudder. It''s as if the usual Wren Tanaka he had always acted slowly dissipated and only a cunning man was left.

 Chapter 364 - Despite her maltreatment?

    Three days later¡­


    "Dig in!" Dragon happily announced as he clapped his hand in anticipation. What''s more disturbing is that he was wearing a pink apron with a huge smiling sunny print in the middle.


    Jack, Tito, Mariel Min, and Seraphina''s brows twitched seeing the food Dragon prepared and served himself. Unconsciously raising their heads towards the proud, sparkling Dragon, their face slowly distorted.


    Even Seraphina could not help but be dumbfounded by the sight of him. How can this man have such grandiose title if what''s before their eyes was akin to a housewife excited to receive his guests'' feedback on his cooking?


    "Uh, Tito my man, why did you let him touch the kitchen?" Jack leaned closer to Tito''s huge built and whispered. Though the food presentation looks good, alas, what actually baffled Jack was, Tito let others touch HIS kitchen!


    Every one of them were living off Tito''s cooking and for everyone''s information, Tito won''t let anyone of them destroy or even touch the kitchen. After all, the only things they could cook were schemes and plots, but anything related to food, even Seraphina was hopeless.


    Hence, to avoid burning the whole house, Tito''s kitchen and flowers were off-limits. Alas, how did Dragon convince Tito to take over the kitchen and stayed on the sidelines?


    "He''s skilled. Also, I don''t mind a day off from cooking. I''ve run out of recipes." Tito nonchalantly shrugged. After all, he had seen Dragon''s cooking skill.


    [an hour ago]


    Tito arrived at the kitchen with Dragon chopping some vegetables. By the looks of it, based on Dragon''s precision and speed while doing so, Tito could tell that in one glance that Dragon can cook! However, how could this person have all the skills that a woman could ask for? He''s good-looking, has wealth, influence albeit a dangerous one, knows little with computers, and now he can also cook?


    "You won''t mind me using your kitchen yea?" Dragon spoke without turning his head and continued whatever he was doing.


    Upon hearing Dragon''s sentence, Tito cleared his throat and entered the kitchen. He found a seat to sit on and turned his head to observed Dragon. "Do as you please. Though I could see you''re quite skilled."


    "Well, being me is a lot more troublesome -- I could die from a mere poison, so I''d better prepare my food." Dragon who was still preoccupied chopping more ingredients then set them aside and repeat the cycle. Seeing the amount of ingredients Dragon was preparing, Tito must admit that the proportion was enough for all of them to have their fill.


    "I see¡­ didn''t know the legendary Dragon had an odd dilemma." Tito nodded in understanding. Indeed, hearing him say such words, he was mildly surprised as none of them thought about poisoning or even the slightest perception of harming Seraphina.


    "Heh, I''m sure your bossman had the same dilemma before." Dragon lightly chuckled as he started sauteeing the vegetables.


    Hearing his unclear statement, Tito raised his brows in confusion. "What do you mean? Boss never cooked her own food."


    "She doesn''t but have you ever seen her eat her meals back on that organization?"


    Recalling those times when Seraphina took over the Luciano Famiglia, Tito never noticed it before but she never touched any food inside that enormous headquarters. Indeed, Seraphina never eaten inside the premises and also¡­ she was always wary even though she was inside her own turf.


    If Dragon didn''t mention it just now, Tito would never see these angles for life; which slightly stunned Tito for a second. How could he never see this before? Despite the difference of her languid and relaxed countenance whenever she was around them and her never-ending flaunting dominance on that organization -- how could he overlook all these things. Furthermore, how did Dragon knew about it?


    "Oh, don''t look at me that way. She never told me¡­ I just know." Dragon took a quick glanced at Tito''s blank expression before retracting them back on the pan.


    "You know her a lot, huh?"


    "Haha." Dragon let out a bitter chuckle upon receiving Tito''s seemingly compliment. He resumed, "How I wish I know her that well just like what you think I do. But, the problem is¡­ I really don''t. She never said or asked anything from me -- well, she did ask one thing for the first time and that''s for your dear doctor. Aside from that, I could only guess and fill in the blanks."


    A touch of bitterness and struggle flashed across Dragon''s eyes that didn''t gone unnoticed by Tito. Indeed, it would be a little more shocking if Seraphina revealed her struggled to Dragon. After all, even to them, she never explained her troubles and personal feelings to them.


    Given that they were following Seraphina for years now, Tito admitted that he only knew thirty percent of Seraphina. The rest, just like what Dragon stated, they could only fill in the blanks.


    Alas, despite that line separating them and Seraphina, what''s clear to them is that they chose the right person to follow and sacrifice their lives when worse comes to worst. Furthermore, they already accepted that Seraphina was as mysterious as that. Even X told them that she akin a code he could never crack.


    "You have the same problem like the rest of us eh? But, why are you sticking with her despite her¡­" Tito paused as he thought of another sugarcoated word to describe Seraphina''s treatment towards Dragon.


    "Despite her maltreatment? Well, what can I do? I can''t live without her now." Dragon grinned as he said those words.


    Tito stared at Dragon and somehow, he felt the sincerity of the man even without showing it. It just came naturally like it was his genuine intention. For some reason, the lingering wariness and suspicions Tito has for Dragon slowly vanished. He didn''t know why but to him, Dragon may betray them all -- kill them even but, what''s he''s certain is that Dragon would never do something that would harm Seraphina even if it means being the most vicious person on earth.

 Chapter 365 - Can I eat you?

    [present time]


    Seraphina let out a faint sigh and started filling her plate with food prepared by Dragon. Seeing this, Tito followed and filled his plate with the balanced foods Dragon prepared.


    On the other hand, Jack squinted his eyes in suspicion seeing that Seraphina and Tito weren''t wary if Dragon put anything on the food. After all, he could never, ever trust a person like Dragon.


    As for Mariel Min, he cautiously glanced at his new boss and Tito silently eating their food, hence, he also got his portion. It was not the first time he shared a meal with Seraphina but he could not help but feel intimidated every time. He was the oldest in the group yet, he could not believe that he was probably the less courageous one.


    Dragon sat next to Seraphina. He propped his chin and leisurely watched her eat the food he prepared himself. Just watching her already filled his stomach and heart. Ever since Seraphina teased him the other day, he still took her other statement that he needed to get the approval of her family if he wanted her hand.


    "Say, wife, do you like it?" Dragon sought for a compliment yet, Seraphina gave him the cold shoulders like the usual. But it didn''t affect Dragon as he has grown more immune to her. Also, he did tons of preparation just in case Seraphina would pull up the trick she did three days ago.


    "How was your daughter?" Turning her head to Mariel Min, Seraphina ignored the shining shimmering Dragon in an apron beside her.


    Mariel Min coughed out the moment Seraphina''s attention turned into him. It was evident that unlike Dragon, he hadn''t grown numb with Seraphina''s strong presence. "She -- she got transferred three days ago. Thank you, boss."


    Indeed, Mariel Min was rather appalled by how fast these people execute their orders. He didn''t even know that his beloved daughter was requested for a transfer if the hospital didn''t contact him for confirmation.


    He expected that it would at least take a week or days for Seraphina''s words to be applied but damn, it was done after several hours! It didn''t even take them a day to settled everything. Surely, Seraphina''s ''as soon as possible'' has been taken in a literal meaning.


    "Good. Ask this person so you can contact your daughter whenever." Seraphina uttered before eating another half-filled food on her spoon. Since Dragon''s organization was beyond her control, she would rather let Dragon handle more matters of Mariel Min''s concerns.


    "Uh, yeah. I also heard they found her a match for her bone marrow transplant." Dragon smiled yet, his attention was solely fixed to Seraphina.


    Upon processing Dragon''s seemingly normal words, Mariel Min''s utensils dropped along with his jaw. For a moment, he thought that his ears were deceiving him as he found it hard to believe his news.


    For years, her daughter never found a match for a bone marrow transplant. Even if he sacrificed his, alas, he was never a match as his daughter had a rare type of tissues hence, it was ten times harder to find the perfect match for her.


    But now, Dragon was saying he got a donor that perfectly matched his daughter? Mariel Min doesn''t know how to respond or even express the huge waves of emotions inside him. However, the tears that starting to form on the corner of his eyes were already enough for them to understand his feelings.


    "Ho-- how did¡­" Mariel Min''s voice cracked as he could not construct a proper sentence.


    "Oh, If you don''t know, I have tons of clean men to be tested so, it''s never a problem." Still, Dragon''s eyes were fixed at Seraphina as he uttered his statement. If none of them knew about it, one would think that Dragon was talking with her and not to the tearing up doctor on the side.


    "I-- is that really the -- the truth?" This time, Mariel Min inquired in between his restrained sob. But, his eyes were already producing waterfalls like tears with little snot on his nose.


    "Hey doc, have some table manners will you?" Jack looked at him in disdain as he pointed at the snot on Mariel Min that was about to fall on his plate. Though Jack wasn''t eating, he didn''t leave his seat as Seraphina would always require them to eat with them. She was like a mother and a father at the same time in regards to this.


    "You''re not even eating." Mariel Min rebutted still crying like a little kid albeit he was old and had a few white strands of hair on his beard.


    "Jack you should eat." Tito reminded as he finished his meal. He must commend Dragon''s cooking as it was really good. Though Tito could say that he''s the better cook alas, it was still passable than any restaurant they could eat.


    "Nah, I''ll pass. I cannot unsee Doc''s face expression now." Of course, Jack used Mariel Min as the cannon fodder for his excuse of not welcoming Dragon who seemed he wasn''t bothered by Jack''s obvious hostility towards him. Regardless, Jack doesn''t care if Dragon would be displeased about it as he could only allow Seraphina to boss him around and no one else.


    "I''m sure you''re not filling your stomach just by watching me," Seraphina uttered after a minute longer. Dragon had been watching her since the very beginning and she would be lying if she said she wasn''t bothered by his obvious tease.


    "It doesn''t, it makes me more hungry. Can I eat you?" As usual, Dragon''s creativity to twist Seraphina''s words leveled up and habitually teased her in return.


    Hearing Dragon''s bold and brazen remarks, Tito let out a series of coughs. He nearly choked on the food he was gulping down by Dragon''s admirable teasing. Jack on the other hand almost puked blood witnessing another banter between these lovebirds. While Mariel Min''s tears came to a full halt as the lower of his eyes twitched.

 Chapter 366 - Will you go back to me?

    Tito pounded his muscular c_h_e_s_t to help him gulped down the stuck food on his esophagus. Did he just said he wanted to eat her? No matter Tito looked at it, Dragon wasn''t referring to the literal meaning.


    "Damn, I must thank Doc for taking away my appetite," Jack uttered in relieve as they were attacked by another flirtatious stunt of suspicious Dragon. He could imagine himself hearing that remarks while eating, he might be suffering the same experience Tito was now.


    "I-- I''m done. I''d better check my flowers." After successfully gulping down the food that nearly choked him, Tito drank a mouthful of water before excusing himself. He grabbed his plate to take it with him as he could no longer bear to hear another romantic attack from Dragon towards Seraphina.


    After all, Seraphina would surely let him twist her words and she won''t rebut and pretended it a dog barking -- but not him! He had been single for god knows how long and he never had the time to woo a woman to his liking.


    Surely, being in the underworld especially, having Seraphina as their boss, it was impossible for them to get laid. Not because Seraphina was restricting anyone to do so or it was against the rules but, their schedule was just too damn tight that they''d rather chill than go out and find someone just to exert more energy.


    Granting that felons find more dauntless girls or p_r_o_s_t_i_t_u_t_es in the underground world, alas, being with Venus traumatized them to the core. Imagine meeting a woman like Venus in the underground, it would be troublesome. After all, Venus always puts on an act and even used her body depends on her mission just to get a man''s trust and squeeze information.


    Alas, they are very well-versed that everyone that had touched Venus was ended up dead. Hence, what if there''s another person like her? They''ll be dead just before reaching the climax. Not to mention, with their high profiled reputation before, there would be a higher chance to use girls to seduce them and do whatever method Venus uses to her victims.


    Moreover, knowing that their boss was a woman, Tito never knew when did it start but his standards with women drastically raised. It''s not that he romantically liked Seraphina but if he would have the luck to meet the woman of his life, he wanted her to be as kind and dignified like his boss.


    "And, that''s our cue," Jack spoke as he stood then grabbed Mariel Min''s back collar and drag him to leave. Part of him was relieved that Dragon did speak such words as he was dying for Seraphina to finish her meals so he could also leave.


    When everyone left, Seraphina resumed eating the food that was on her plate while Dragon just watched her with great delight.


    "Is that what you want?" Arching her brows after she chewed down her food. This time, Seraphina turned her head on Dragon with an unreadable smirk. Since her attempt before to repel Dragon worked, Seraphina wouldn''t mind doing it again.


    "Oh? Baby, the same trick won''t work with me." Dragon grinned into a sly one as he was confident that he won''t fall for Seraphina''s unusual response. The first time came as a shock hence, he won''t let it happen again¡­ or so he thought.


    "What trick?" Seraphina slowly put down her utensils at hand then placed her arms on the edge of the table before her place. She turned her head back to Dragon with a confused expression plastered across her face. Fortunately, Seraphina had the face of an angel that seemed she couldn''t even bear to break a plate. Thus, her display of ignorance this time came out naturally.


    That very instant, Dragon''s first defense wall was penetrated and brought down by his enemy. Gulping down, he kept his sly grinned intact since it was only his first defense wall that broke which means, his plan B of countering Seraphina also took a huge leap.


    Reaching out on the mop of hair that dr_a_p_ed down on her shoulder, Dragon played the tip of her silky, wavy dyed lilac hair. Raising his gaze back on her magnetizing jet black ones, he smirked. "What you''re doing right now."


    Letting him play and twirl his finger on the end of her hair which slightly tickle her scalp and ears, Seraphina paid it no mind as she leaned a little closer to him. "What am I doing?"


    "Haha, love don''t test my self-control." Dragon chuckled in amus_e_m_e_nt as he could not believe Seraphina was really putting up her game. Even without trying, Seraphina could seduce him with just a flip of her hair. What''s more, now that she was purposely doing it? He immediately wrecked the second defense wall that he built with hard work in a short course of days.


    "Am I?" Not backing down, Seraphina leaned even closer, lessening the gap between them. She clearly saw the glint of d_e_s_i_r_e that flashed across his eyes and yet, for some reason, Seraphina didn''t stop.


    At some point, it reminded her of the occurrence two years ago when she surrendered her whole body to him. She had the same resolute back then which sent red alarms on her head yet, Seraphina knew that she stepped on the line but didn''t cross it just yet.


    Dragon raised his hand and traced her jaw and stopped on her chin. He didn''t retracted his hand as he affectionately c_a_r_e_s_sed her chin. His gaze softened as he was also reminded of the Seraphina he knew two years back.


    "I missed you¡­ will you just go back to me?" Unlike the precedented plans on putting up a show with Seraphina, Dragon did otherwise. Instead, he uttered his longing to the woman who was trapped inside her by the dilemmas she was currently facing. He only needed a word, just one word from her and he''ll step in. Alas, that would remain a dream as someone as feisty and stubborn as Seraphina, she would rather lead the war herself.

 Chapter 367 - What is it so hard, Sera?

    Seraphina was momentarily stunned by his sincere request. She didn''t anticipate this kind of response or rather, she wasn''t ready to hear it as of yet. She had always been avoiding having a glimpse of Dragon''s heart but he was always opening it to her.


    He had been saying stuff like this as if it requires their utmost importance which slightly irked Seraphina. Of all the people, Dragon should have known that it wasn''t her priority -- them? Getting back together like nothing happened? He should know because she explained the memories she had experience.


    Even though Seraphina did just see the future occurrence, alas, in her heart, she experienced it first hand; as if it did happen. The pain, the torment, the memories of that man touching every corner of her body¡­ it was all engraved on her mind and heart.


    Hence, how could she not feel restless about it? How could she put her romantic feelings first before the safety of her remaining family members? She lost enough and she doesn''t want to lose more! Even if it means neglecting the feelings she had with Dragon, she would if it''ll going on her way.


    "The decision of letting you wander around here was a wrong decision." Seraphina gritted her teeth as she abruptly stood up which caused turbulence on the table producing a ''clang'' sound of the rattled plates and utensils.


    "Leave." Seraphina firmly commanded before she turned her body and was about to leave.


    "Why are you so damn stubborn? Sure, I f*cked your cousin and you can never forgive me for that but, what are you going to lose if you asked for help; my help? The thing is, even if we could never get back together -- I promised Gramps that I will protect you! Sera, what is it so hard to ask someone or at least let your family know what''s inside there?" Dragon burst out as he aggressively stood and spat his disp_l_e_a_s_u_r_e towards her obvious avoidance of his presence.


    Sure, Dragon might d_e_s_i_r_e to win her heart and reconcile with her, alas, if she showed that it was a lost cause, then, he''ll stop from doing these stunts. Moreover, what irked him with her personality is her, bottling everything to herself and won''t ask for help. She always wanted to protect and solve the problems of her so-called family, alas, she won''t even take them as her outlet.


    "Don''t you ever, use Gramps as an excuse." This time, Seraphina turned her head back to Dragon as she warned him. However, to her surprise, unlike Dragon''s aggressive tone, his eyes tell her otherwise. Pain and desperation filled his eyes as he peered back at her which slightly clenched her heart to bits.


    "Why shouldn''t I? That''s the only excuse I could come up with to keep a close watch on your reckless plans."


    "Then don''t make any excuses. Just leave, get out." Despite the invisible dagger that pierced her heart, Seraphina looked away as she spat the last shred of mercy she could give Dragon.


    She couldn''t let him break her. If she does let her feelings get into all these chaotic situations, how could she keep her head clear? It would be best if they go on their separate ways and do whatever they should do. In that case, Seraphina would be more relieved. Knowing Dragon''s temperament, none would touch him without shedding their own blood.


    But if he stayed with her like this, he would have to worry himself on her every move and every operation she would partake. He knew her very well -- he knew that she would go on the front line and be the spear and shield of her confidants with every mission.


    After Sebastian Yue''s death, Seraphina lost all reason to fight. What''s the point? The person she always wanted to protect and the last shred of sanity she held on was gone hence, Seraphina also forgets her initial revenge.


    After all, she already secured her grandfather''s company. The company he established by his blood and sweats were now in the hands of a more fitting leader thus, Seraphina was left with no reason why would she have to kill the person who tortured her to death in the previous life?


    That man, whoever he was, failed to kill her grandfather. So, whatever he did to her, she could just forget about it and moved on.


    Seraphina indeed sulked in the first month after Sebastian Yue''s death. However, in the mid of the second month, she had a dream. A dream that took place two years ago that caused the abrupt paused with her connection with Dragon.


    When she woke up, Seraphina was reminded that there were also powerful organizations who wanted her head and would go to the extent of harming everyone around her, including her trusted confidants. From that day onwards, her initial reason for revenged was changed.


    Seraphina was delved with her own thoughts that she momentarily dropped her guards which made her unaware of the incoming Dragon. In that instant, Dragon held both of her shoulders and looked at her earnestly.


    "Tell me to scram and cut all ties with me while looking at my eyes. If you do, I''ll leave you alone."


    Seraphina breathed heavily as she looked at him directly in the eye. For a second she just stared at him like that with an indiscernible glint in her eyes. She was determined. She had lied more than a person can in their life hence, what Dragon was asking was a piece of cake.


    "Sc--" Alas, even before she could even construct her words, his thin red lips crashed into hers -- stopping her words from coming out.

 Chapter 368 - Through thick and thin

    Just as they were in a considerable distance from the dining area, Tito, Mariel Min, and Jack heard a faint sound of the utensils clacking. Just then, they heard Dragon''s loud aggravate voice that they never heard before.


    Unconsciously, the three of them wordlessly looked at each other in confusion.


    "They were fighting?" They uttered in unison, which slightly surprised them. However, what''s more shocking was Dragon and Seraphina were quarreling! For the first time in history since Dragon''s arrival there -- Seraphina never raised her voice.


    But now, they could even hear Seraphina''s indistinct aggressive tone. Even at gunpoint or when someone touched her bottom line, she could keep her head cool. No matter what is it, she never raised her voice. If it was a threatening tone, they would understand. Alas, that is not the case, it''s like they were a married couple quarreling over something.


    Just that alone undeniably piqued Jack''s and Tito''s interest. They never had seen Seraphina lose her cool this way. It''s as if this moment was a scene they could boast towards their confidant; they had seen Seraphina lose her cool.


    Jack giggled and grinned in a mischievous one. He doesn''t know why but he never thought that this legendary moment would come. Tito on the other hand also had a full grin plastered across his face. Surely, they have the same thought in mind.


    Meanwhile, Mariel Min creased his brows seeing their unusual expression. To him, Dragon and Seraphina were an item even though Seraphina would always neglect Dragon like a disappointed wife. But since he experienced this type of situation, he already had a clear foresight of how this argument would end. Hence, seeing these two slowly walking back in the kitchen, he hesitated.


    "Are you sure you''re going to take a peek?" Mariel Min inquired in a hesitant tone.


    "Of course, this is one in a lifetime opportunity." Jack shushed him as he continued to lighten his feather-like steps as if he doesn''t weigh anything. What shocking to Mariel Min was that Tito had done the same albeit he still produced a faint sound of his strides.


    ''Just how skilled are these people?'' Mariel Min thought inwardly. But since he doesn''t have the leisure to be in awe with their skills, he tried to stop them. After all, based on his observation, they would always leave whenever Dragon flirts with Seraphina -- avoiding to witness the ''public display of affection''.


    "But, you might not like it." He warned as he followed suit. He was just trying to protect these youngsters'' hearts as they have been obviously single for years -- perhaps, never been laid for a long time.


    "Tone it down, doc." Tito placed his index finger in front of his lips gesturing him to stop. Though Tito was never been a busybody but, this time around is different. He too wanted to more of Seraphina acting out. She has always been unmovable and unfazed since the very beginning.


    Aside from her, grieving for her grandfather''s death, he has never seen this side of hers. Thus, it would be a true sight to behold.


    Just as they got close to the dining area, they heard Dragon''s sentence as if he was staring in a drama -- loud and clear.


    "Tell me to scram and cut all ties with me while looking at my eyes. If you do, I''ll leave you alone."


    Just as he finished his sentence, Tito, Mariel Min, and Jack successfully took a peek at the scene inside the dining area. The next second, both Tito and Jack regretted their decision for neglecting Mariel Min''s warning.


    "Sc--"


    If before, they were avoiding the lowkey flirtation of Dragon towards their boss, this time, they witnessed a full-blown romantic display of affection. Unlike the usual response of Seraphina, they had seen that she closed her eyes after a moment when Dragon invaded her lips.


    "I told you, it''s not a good idea." Mariel Min awkwardly mumbled seeing both of their expressions when they retracted their eyes away from the scene inside.


    "I should''ve listened to the elder." Jack heedlessly tapped Mariel Min''s shoulder before he staggered his way out.


    "Yeah, not a good idea," Tito uttered and walked the same way just like Jack. Mariel Min shook his head as he watched at the two retreating back. He lightened them a candle for their poor hearts inside their minds. After all, what they see wasn''t just a mere one-sided kiss from Dragon because Seraphina responded with the same passion.


    "At least, she wasn''t as stubborn as what she depicts herself." Mariel Min mumbled as he goes on his way to check on his two patients.


    Indeed, though he might shudder in fear before Seraphina and Dragon''s presence, he had observed their occasional interaction. He had loved someone dear before and their love had borne a fruit which is his daughter. Therefore, somewhat someways, he had his own interpretation between the two.


    If in the eyes of his newfound confidants was that Seraphina was only letting Dragon wander there and do whatever he wants, to him, he saw that Seraphina was letting him because she needed him near her.


    She might not show it but he had experienced it first hand. His marriage, if not because of the death of his wife, they might still be together. Seraphina had the same response whenever her wife was acting up.


    Mariel Min''s wife might bully him or even pushed him aside whenever she does feel like it but, Mariel Min knew that his wife would always love him and stick with him -- through thick and thin. And that what he sees Seraphina and Dragon''s relationship, albeit, a little different because they had an odd way of showing it.


    "*sigh* what a powerhouse couple." He sighed on his way being reminded of his new boss'' position and his husband who wasn''t any less terrifying than her.

 Chapter 369 - Thats low, cheater.

    When Dragon abruptly stopped her from finishing her sentence, ripples of emotion that turned into enormous tidal waves shook her unsettled heart. His warmth, longing, and deep d_e_s_i_r_e that was bottled inside him all shoved in his kiss. The last thread that''s was locking up her heart that kept Dragon from entering snapped -- like it was cut by a sharp scissor.


    ''You¡­ are the more stubborn than I am.'' Seraphina faintly thought inwardly before she closed her eyes and respond to his kiss. To her, that was the last shred of mercy he could to him as she will drag him even more to the pits of hell that Dragon had never seen.


    Given that Dragon was the head of the triad and Seraphina didn''t know why and how he ended up being a felon like this, for her, being tangled with a person like Luciano is much heavier and more dangerous than he thought it was.


    After all, Luciano had been in the underground world for decades and his experienced surpassed Dragon -- even hers. They could be considered toddlers compare to Luciano. Moreover, the old Luciano came from the generation where mafias were more active, more dauntless, and controls half of the government.


    Compare to today''s already dangerous people in the underground world, the old Luciano had more veteran connections that gained more influence with the government and Mafia Dons. Hence, Seraphina gives more thought to her every move. Risk? She does take risk but, she only take risks that she was sure she''d win.


    But now, this risk she was about to take¡­ will she make it alive? Is it really possible for two too flawed people to have this kind of relationship? More importantly, do they deserve this happiness regardless of how tainted their hands by blood?


    She doesn''t know. She was uncertain but if it''s him¡­ damn, Seraphina really had lost her mind for this reckless and unexpected decision.


    The seemingly long kissed came to a stop when Dragon reluctantly parted his lips away from her. Seeing Seraphina catch up on her breathing, a touch of gentleness showed on his eyes. He felt it. Her consent and respond to his love or near that.


    She doesn''t need to say anything as that alone was enough to fill his heart. He won''t ask for more or more of her. Just being with her, that''s enough for him and maybe flirt every once in a while.


    Biting his lower lips, Dragon grinned into a bright smile. It was more bright than ever before as if he could blind someone from it. "Well, you can''t say it, do you? What can I do? I know you love me and could never live without me." Dragon teased which was exactly what he actually should say to himself.


    Seeing his broad back and Dragon cleaning up the table, a subtle smile formed on the corner of her lips. Her perception of Dragon now wasn''t the same as Dragon two years back. After all, he has never done this before. Him, degrading himself like this just to persuade her comrades and get their approval -- Seraphina must say she was slightly touched.


    "That''s low, cheater." Seraphina heedlessly commented and resumed on her stride towards the exit.


    "hehe, I could go lower but I''m not a chea --" His hands halted from cleaning up the table as he protested. Alas, just as he thought about the word ''cheater'' he was quite uncertain. Was she referring to what he did moments ago or that thing with Marga?


    Recalling his infidelity that he could never undo, Dragon''s gritted his teeth. Aside from letting Seraphina slipped from his grasp two years ago, he never regretted anything. Not until he f*cked Marga and didn''t kill her even though she audaciously put a love drug on his drink.


    "F*CK!!!!" He slammed his fist on the surface of the table. Now, not only the dining utensils stumbled, they were shattered as other glasses and plates were threw off on the concrete floor caused by the powerful impact of Dragon''s fist.


    -----


    Hearing the distressed screamed of Dragon, Seraphina chuckled as she made her way on the underground bas_e_m_e_nt where X''s stayed -- like a vampire who doesn''t even see the day.


    Actually, Seraphina really didn''t mind about the affair of Marga and Dragon. After all, it happened when they weren''t together and when she was actually targetting to take his life. Hence, how dare she, if she dwells about it if, in the first place, she hated him unjustly; just because she had a so-so reliable memory of the upcoming events and assumed that he was the root cause of everything that happened.


    What''s important was he accepted his mistake and was willing to take responsibility. No matter how long he needs to wait or how uncertain he was if she would forgive him or not, that was enough for her. She doesn''t want to ask for more.


    "Boss, in three days, Alex was invited by that David Ong." The moment Seraphina entered the underground bas_e_m_e_nt slash control room, X reported as he spun his executive chair towards the entrance where Seraphina most likely to enter.


    Raising her brows, Seraphina sat on the chair next to X. Leaning her back on the comfortable recliner chair, Seraphina rest her eyes with a satisfied smile.


    "Hmmm. I bet Wren was relieved to have someone as his relief." She mumbled, pleased by Alexander Han''s usefulness.

 Chapter 370 - Not a morning person

    [Three days after; 12 hours before the said event commence]


    Inside a luxury presidential suit.


    "Darling, how about we go on a date later? You''ve been too busy these days -- we could barely have this kind of leisure time." Venus circled her index finger on David Ong''s b_a_r_e c_h_e_s_t. She must admit that even though David Ong was already in his early 40''s, he maintained his body very well. It as if he wasn''t aging based on his old photos which Venus actually commend.


    She also wanted to have her current youthfulness if she ever reaches that age alive. After all, even though she kept a good job maintaining herself, her stress level whenever she was on a mission just like this or whenever she was around those scallywags -- her regular facials won''t suffice!


    "Hehe, we''ll be going on a date later." David Ong, as usual, c_a_r_e_s_sed her flawless back with his heart''s content. It was the day that they''d select prospect candidate for the long awaiting game of life and indeed, David Ong looked forward to it. Of course, he wouldn''t let this chance to slip to bring Venus as his date.


    After all, wealth, good looks despite his age and a desirable woman beside her -- just that alone boast David Ong''s ego. After all, Venus''s beauty was ethereal. She was one of a kind. Moreover, he truly trusted that this woman was true to her -- proven and tested. He had a woman he could flaunt not with her just beauty but her knowledge as well.


    Venus inclined, supported by her elbow as she turned her excited gaze on David Ong. It was as if she was the happiest woman on earth with her expression which melted David Ong''s heart a little more.


    "Really?"


    "Hmm, I''ve been meaning to ask you but I was so busy." David Ong gently traced her facial features with his finger. Every touch of him, even the fact that Venus was cuddling n_a_k_e_d with the guy disgust her to the core. However, for the sake of the better cause, she could persevere.


    ''Two more weeks -- I''ll break every bone of your body before castrating you!'' She thought inwardly. Her terrifying thoughts made her expression sparkled which made David Ong think that she was excited by their date.


    "Come here, my little kitty." Seeing her genuine excited expression, Dravid Ong''s friend down there slowly rose as he switched position with Venus with his on the top while Venus laid under him with her oh so likable blemish-free body.


    What happened next was rated SPG which none of the readers would bother to read.


    ----


    "Urgh, god damn it! Can''t you let a person sleep?!" Dragon shouted as he massaged his throbbing head due to hangover. Though it was almost eight in the morning, he just barely got home after wasting his night away and passed out in the club where he partied.


    Ever since he got his millions back from old man Zhang, Riggs never contacted the man and did some things that could prove that his a wasted lad. Well, it was more like going back to the days after being a criminal and before he met Seraphina.


    He stomped his way towards his motel door and took a peeked on the person who was banging his door nonstop. Seeing the person outside with three more men, Riggs instantly sobered up.


    ''Heh, this old man couldn''t live without me, eh?'' He shamelessly stated inwardly. Keeping his grumpy expression all over his face, he opened the door to see old man Zhang and three of his bodyguards behind him.


    "What do you want, old man? It''s a goddamn morning and I''m not a morning person. Where''s the decency eh?" Riggs dissed despite knowing that he should keep the man a close watch or rather, gain his trust. Alas, instead of being irritated, old man Zhang grinned seeing the same old Riggs and his unnecessary banter.


    "I''m sorry for interrupting your rest. I know you you''re not a morning person -- I understand your disp_l_e_a_s_u_r_e on my unnotified visit." Old man Zhang courtly apologized as he slightly bowed his head to show his sincerity.


    Riggs peered at the old man who was wearing a well-ironed expensive suit and a cane on his hand. He then shifted his gaze on the bodyguards behind him. In his point of view, he could easily take them down with their sluggish posture which has too many openings if he wanted to take them down without any weapon.


    Opening his door, Riggs grumpily invited his visitors. "Whatever, come in. Just don''t do anything funny -- my money was cut in half."


    Old man Zhang sat at the only chair insight in Riggs motel room while his three bodyguards stood on the side without a word. Riggs went to his mini-refrigerator and offered, "What do you want? wine? Beer? Tea? coffee? Oh, water! That''s more healthy."


    Old man Zhang''s side brow could not help but twitch. He could clearly see Riggs empty refrigerator and there''s only several bottled water in it. Hence, how could Riggs be more shameless to offer him a variety of beverages if his small, untidy room and refrigerator were empty? He scrutinized Riggs motel room once again and was clear that there isn''t anything from what he offered was there.


    "I was only saying that for courtesy." Riggs lightly chuckled before handing out the bottle of water to old man Zhang with a grin. Old man Zhang on the other hand awkwardly accepted the bottle of water -- amused by Riggs'' wild personality.


    How can he forget that someone like Riggs -- he would rather waste his night away instead of staying in a small room with beers himself?


    Riggs leisurely sat on his untidy bed with his palm supporting his languid upper body. "Better give me a good deal that''s worth disturbing my sleep."


    Upon hearing this, old man Zhang smiled. This is what he likes about Riggs, he doesn''t need to go on circles as he always goes to the bottom line of things. What''s more? He doesn''t mind doing slightly immoral things for money. Well, he was uncertain about killing but, about gambling? Old man Zhang was certain that Riggs would bite his offer if it''s something like that.


    "Well, I wanted to invite you to an event."


    "Lame, I pass!" That very instant, Riggs shook his head and refused without batting an eye. If bystander would look at it, it was as if Riggs was sabotaging his own mission. Alas, he knew very well what he was doing with careful calculated words and responses he should utter towards this cunning old man.

 Chapter 371 - Im a good boy

    "Lame, I pass!"


    "I think you should hear about it. I''m sure it will interest you." Old man Zhang grinned and wasn''t a bit annoyed with Riggs'' instant refusal. He expected this response from him and he would be suspicious if Riggs accepted his offer that instant.


    "You know, events and anything similar of the sort like those fancy parties never interests me. It''s boring." Riggs remained adamant and justified his side of the story.


    "It might seem like that on the surface but¡­ the event we''re going is more than that." Old man Zhang grinned. Upon hearing this, Riggs raised his brows in interest.


    ''Now, he''s talking.'' He thought inwardly as he showed his interest with old man Zhang''s words. Surely, his little gamble by how he should act towards this old man was effective as he revealed his true intention and real color -- unfiltered which made Riggs see more of his wickedness and his never-ending greed.


    "It''s much interesting than gambling?"


    "It is gambling but with a twist. Also, I wanted to invite you to another round of game after two weeks and four days." Old man Zhang proposed. Observing Riggs''s expression, he could tell that it piqued the man''s interest. Indeed, only these types of things could interest these weird good for nothing lad. If only he never witnessed how good he was at gambling, old man Zhang wouldn''t even bother himself coming all the way there to persuade him to play in his stead.


    "Eh? I see you''re the type of person who likes this kind of stuff. So, what is this sketchy gambling with a twist you''re talking about?"


    "Well, in twelve hours, there is this charity event but, it''s actually an event for prospective players for the grand event two weeks from now. As for me who''s spot was secured, I need to bring my player to play in my stead." Old man Zhang briefly explicated leaving the important details behind. He pondered so much about it if he would inform Riggs about the game of life, alas, being uncertain if Riggs could stomach something like that, he would rather not tell him for now.


    "You mean later, a selection of some gambling event facade behind a goody-two-shoes charity event is what you, and I, will attend. And since you got your seat secured, I only needed to show up for some kind of validation? That sounds sketchy." Riggs nodded in understanding as if he was trying to process the news he already knew about. He added after a pause,


    "What do you mean to play in your stead? Why would I?"


    "Because players in that event won''t just be normal players but they were experts. I bet by now, you have grown bored by the lack of formidable opponents in gambling." Old man Zhang enticed but didn''t push too hard as Riggs could be unpredictable at times.


    "Ohh¡­ you, old man, really know my weak spot." Upon hearing old man Zhang''s last remarks, Riggs''s eyes lit up which made the old man smiled into a satisfied one. In his perspective, he only needed to make Riggs play in his stead and whether he could know about what game it is, he''ll got no choice but to play that damn game.


    -----


    After clarifying more things with old man Zhang, he finally left. Checking out his window, he saw that old man Zhang entered his car with his two bodyguards in the spare car. Heaving a sigh of relief, Riggs uncontrollable grinned slowly showed on his face.


    He immediately lifted the side of the mattress which revealed an odd-looking phone specifically modified by X. Since he discreetly observed old man Zhang''s bodyguards earlier, Riggs was certain that they didn''t planted anything inside his motel room. But, just in case he had overlooked it, he decided to send a message instead of a call.


    [Ah, the fished was reeled in. Will be validated later for the d-day. Ha! That damn f*cker disturbed my sleep for that. Tell boss, he should lower the interest of my debt since I''m a good boy.]


    Riggs tapped his phone and sent his report along with his ''friendly'' greetings. When the message was delivered, Riggs slumped on his bed with relief. Now, he still has 11 and a half to continue his interrupted sleep.


    Surely, this mission of his was the easiest task he had every encounter. He only needed to be himself and viola -- old man Zhang was baited. Riggs recalled that back in the days before he met Seraphina in a fat Luciano''s disguise, a man like old Zhang were his buddies. He knew their thought process, hence, Riggs chose this ''old me'' persona as he was absolute that it would gain the trust of old man Zhang which he did.


    Now, this upcoming validation event that he hadn''t heard about broadened his horizon regarding the tight process before that so-called game of life. Moreover, the man behind this bemusing event was a genius to come up with creative plans on how he filtered the perfect fit to join his little games.


    ''Ahhh¡­ this is rather exciting than I thought it is.'' He internally mumbled as he was being too cautious if ever there''s a bug that was planted in his room. He added, ''Let''s see how does this game of life works, really.''

 Chapter 372 - Bullied husbands club

    From: Double D


    [Ah, the fished was reeled in. Will be validated later for the d-day. Ha! That damn f*cker disturbed my sleep for that. Tell boss, he should lower the interest of my debt since I''m a good boy.]


    X worked his finger on the keyboard which caused Riggs messaged to display on one of the monitors. He was too busy to bothered Riggs unsightly report, hence, he might as well just let Seraphina read it herself.


    Seraphina skimmed through the relevant information on Riggs messaged and the rest were akin to an X mark indicating its zero importance. Seeing that Riggs would attend as well on the event later, Seraphina analyzed that it wasn''t just an event to find prospective players to fill the empty seats in the game of life but it turns out it was also the last key for regular guests to check in their players.


    "I see. That''s a smooth plan." Seraphina nodded in understanding after she made her conclusion and got a good grasp of everything that she needed to know. Fortunately, she assigned Riggs to meet old man Zhang much earlier as she was unaware that there''s still something like this to confirm the outsiders'' information.


    Indeed, this has become more tricky and Seraphina needed to keep a step ahead of them. Hence, she placed Riggs and Alexander Han to step up in their game as Venus''s long-running mission alone wouldn''t come to completion; because Seraphina highly doubts that David Ong won''t reveal everything to Venus.


    Alas, Venus''s participation had gained her a considerable amount of merit as Seraphina wouldn''t know all their initial information if it weren''t for Venus. Thinking about Venus''s unmentioned suffering all these months, Seraphina should give her a treat for giving her a huge favor. After all, she had chased Marga out of her grandfather''s house while being David Ong''s on her side; which Seraphina was certain that it disgusts Venus to the core.


    "Penny for your thought?" Dragon who was watching Seraphina since the very beginning asked as his beloved wife has suddenly delved into the depths of her little world inside her mind.


    "Was just thinking what gift I should give Venus." Seraphina heedlessly responded without diverting her attention on the perfect treat she could give Venus. After all, Venus had it all; bags, expensive heels, luxury cars, rare pieces of jewelry, and properties. What else could Seraphina give to her if she already has it all?


    "What? That''s what you''re thinking so hard?" Dragon frowned as jealousy instant seeped within him. He had never seen anyone, even Liam Jin as a formidable love rival. But Venus? That woman was a different ball game. It''s not that Dragon doesn''t trust Seraphina but he doesn''t trust Venus! She would surely seduce his beloved wifey and who knows, she could even bend her straight beloved woman.


    "Hmm, she has offered more things for the completion of the plan." Not sensing Dragon''s dissatisfaction as Seraphina was focused on what to give Venus, he meekly responded.


    "Wife, why don''t you just give her anything? You don''t have to think too much about it. I''m sure, even if you gifted her trash, she''ll safely keep it as a family treasure." Despite his disp_l_e_a_s_u_r_e on Seraphina''s density, Dragon still advised Seraphina not to think too much about it. After all, if he was in Venus shoes, he would accept even trash if it came from Seraphina, and treat it as a national treasure if he might add.


    "No," Seraphina shook her head in disagreement on Dragon''s statement. Sure, Venus might not mind if Seraphina gifted her just anything but, she would be dissatisfied on herself if she doesn''t put much thought on it. After all, Venus didn''t only offer her skills but also her dignity¡­ that was left.


    "Wife, are you aware that you make me jealous?" Dragon stated his real feeling as Seraphina seemed she doesn''t sense his slowly raising jealousy towards that black cat. Of course, even if he tries to not speak his mind as he clearly understood Seraphina''s intention, alas, he could not help but be envious.


    Finally, Seraphina diverted her attention to the protesting chibi beside her as if he has been neglected his whole life which was a little laughable in its own way. "Have you prepared breakfast?"


    "Of course! Can''t you see, I served it right here?" Dragon proudly pointed at the untouched plate laid on the table. It had gone cold because Seraphina kept delaying him from saying anything as she was plotting something on her mind.


    "Ohh," Seraphina slowly nodded and took a quick glance at X who had an empty plate on the side, meaning, he had already had his fill. Alas, there are two plates on the table.


    "I was waiting for you, let''s eat together as compensation to your hardworking fiance." Dragon grumbled in a matter of factly tone. Indeed, he hadn''t eaten for the day as he wanted to eat with her but as usual, just like a hardworking husband, Seraphina was too preoccupied with her ''work''.


    ''There''s really something wrong with this relationship. She just switched places with me without a proper talk.'' Dragon sighed heavily as the thought hovered on his mind. He was like a wife doing all the chores and trouble to be ''boss'' around while Seraphina does the providing part.


    "Alright."


    "Lemme heat it up." Dragon habitually offered and stood as he unconsciously had taken the role of the ''wife.'' His brows creased when Seraphina also stood from her seat and she was following him?


    "What?"

 Chapter 373 - Gender roles?

    "What?" Seraphina raised her brows as she innocently looked at the suspicious gaze from Dragon.


    "Uh, where are you going?


    "With you." Seraphina uttered as if what she was saying was what she usually says. Alas, god knows that Seraphina wasn''t always like this!


    "What a turn off. " Seraphina shook her head before taking the lead to the kitchen. In her eyes, she just doesn''t want to bother Dragon anymore. He''ll be going back and forth from the kitchen to their underground base which was rather annoying in her opinion. Yet, Dragon seemed as if he was suspicious and a little puzzled by her abrupt decision.


    Dragon parted his lips as he tries to utter a word, alas, just as he raised his hand with his index finger erect -- he forgot what he was about to say. Looking at her slender back, Dragon nodded as he bit his lower lip.


    "Alright, this is normal -- nothing to l_u_s_t about." He heavily sighed as he tried not to twist her real intention and didn''t take it in the wrong way. However, even though he restrained himself from thinking such thoughts, dragon could not help his mood but be boosted. His seething jealousy earlier slowly dissipated like it wasn''t there in the first place.


    "Wife, wait~!"


    ------


    Seraphina awkwardly glanced at Dragon every minute as the man was sparkled than ever before. As she chewed down her food, Seraphina raised her head and directly stared at Dragon.


    "What?"


    "Nothing, really -- it just that I was thinking of proposing again." Dragon shrugged the matter off and explained; with a very honest reasoning.


    Scrutinizing his Mr. Lover persona, Seraphina pursed her lips which made her dimple briefly showed. She inhaled and heavily exhaled before she spoke,


    "You know, whatever, the relationship between us right now¡­" She paused as she observed Dragon''s unchangeable expression while he anticipates whatever she''s gonna utter. She resumed,


    "...is not my priority."


    "Uh huh," Dragon nodded in understanding as if he already knew about it which made her furrowed her brows.


    "Yup." With a series of nods, Dragon agreed without batting an eye.


    Him, being like this didn''t make Seraphina feel better but rather, it disturbed her to the core. He won''t just abide as easy this if he wasn''t cooking something behind her.


    Squinting her eyes towards the smiling, innocent looking Dragon, Seraphina arched her brows as she halted all the reminder that had been urging to be spit out of her mouth.


    "Is that all, wife? That''s a rather short list, eh? Now, hear me as well." Dragon cleared his throat as he straightened his posture. Gazing back at Seraphina''s pair of enticing jet black eyes, he smiled heartily and added.


    "First of all, I understand that our engagement is not your priority but, that''s YOUR opinion, not mine -- my wife always comes first to me, so you are my priority." Dragon shrugged as he briefly reasoned his side of the story. He resumed,


    "Secondly, I just said I was, planning and might propose, but I''m not forcing you." This time, he grinned. Indeed, what he said were his utmost sincere utterances he could have said. He doesn''t mind if Seraphina would reject him if he proposed again. It would actually shock him if Seraphina accepted him that instant.


    Their relationship, their situation -- Dragon knew that very well. The fact that he succeeded invading her space and heart was already near mission impossible, alas, though the outcome was different and he was still there with her -- should he ask for more?


    "Whatever." Cl_i_c_k_i_n_g her tongue, Seraphina shifted her attention back on her food as she could no longer bear to see Dragon''s contagious countenance. Alas, part of her was relieved that somehow, Dragon partly understood what she meant.


    "You know what wife, we should really go on a holiday." Dragon offered while his head nodded; agreeing on his own idea.


    "I was thinking of what country is best to make babies. Oh -- I think my preparation was too advanced."


    Seraphina: "..."


    "I have tons of properties -- wife, will you say what kind of holiday getaway you prefer?" Pondering on the best places Dragon could take her, he was left conflicted as he had countless places in mind. It just that, he was unsure if Seraphina would enjoy them. After all, he doesn''t want to mess things up since his relationship with Seraphina was slowly, like a baby steps but surely getting better.


    Seraphina didn''t respond immediately as she continued to consume her food. After a minute or two, she replied, "beach."


    "Why is it that whatever you say seemed to have double meaning?" Dragon dissed hearing her short yet precise answer. It''s not that he''s complaining but he really thought this time that they have no gender roles or whatsoever in this relationship, because, Seraphina did fixed her position as the hubby!


    "Is that so?"


    "Aish! I can''t believe that I am acting like the old you and you as the old me. Tsk tsk, I, in this marriage is doomed to be the housewife." Cl_i_c_k_i_n_g his tongue in annoyance, Dragon mumbled seeing that Seraphina was like him in the past.


    "I can still hear you."


    "Even if I won''t say anything, you''ll still heart my heart shouting your name, right?" Of course, Dragon found another opening to insert his cheesy lines which didn''t affect Seraphina.


    "I can''t believe I literally became your male servant." Dragon sighed in frustration seeing that his beloved wife leave her plate on the table for him to clean up afterward.


    Supporting his jaw by the back of his hand, he watched her retreating figure with another sigh. "Well, this is a much easier punishment¡­ I guess."

 Chapter 374 - What do you think about Liam?

    "Hey, X sent something for you." Wren''s voice went through Alexander Han''s Bluetooth earpiece.


    Alexander Han pressed a button on the treadmill, which caused it to slow down before it came to a full halt. Fixing his Bluetooth earphone, he responded.


    "Yeah, I received it this morning." Alexander Han slightly panted as he reached for the bottle of water near the treadmill. He added,


    "So, why are you interested in the Jin family especially, Liam?"


    "Just because," Wren nonchalantly answered. Alexander Han could envision Wren''s languid expression as he does so, alas, aside from Riggs'' unfiltered personality, Alexander Han could somehow perceive Wren''s other meaning.


    "What do you want to know about him?" Gulping down a mouthful of water to salivate his slightly dry throat, Alexander Han asked.


    "Well, what kind of person Liam Jin was -- you''ve been friends forever, right?"


    Alexander Han''s forehead creased as Wren''s nearly unnoticeable change of tune. In his business mind perspective, he could discern Wren''s interest in Liam Jin.


    "Liam is the kindest and the most understanding person I have ever met."


    "Is he?"


    "Wren, what I''m saying is the truth. That''s kind of man Liam is to me." With a firm tone, Alexander Han defended Liam Jin; his friend, that seemed to be the mister perfect guy.


    Unlike the family feud inside the Han Family, the Jin Family, on the other hand, was peaceful, to the extent of its too good to be true. Alexander Han would be lying if he said he never envy Liam in that matter.


    He was his childhood friend and as a child, Alexander Han witnessed the difference of how Liam''s family care for him as if he had a poor health. Hence, Alexander Han as a child was always been reckless, hoping that he would receive the same treatment but to no avail, Alexander Han had always been neglected.


    After a few attempts, the young Alexander Han realized that Liam Jin was the most treasured son of Logan Jin -- that''s what Alexander Han concluded that is why they took extra care of Liam Jin.


    Hence, he could not understand why Wren sounded sketchy as he inquired about Liam Jin. For God''s sake, every article about the genius and kind-hearted Liam Jin were true and not over exaggerating.


    "That''s your truth, Alex¡­ but the truth within the truth is what I always d_e_s_i_r_e." This time, Wren''s tone also turned firmed -- adamant on his views and skepticism on the whole Jin family. He resumed,


    "Tell me, have you always been with that kind and gentle doctor in the past?"


    "Huh? Of course not. We don''t live in the same house and Liam had poor health as a child, so he always stayed in the hospital." Alexander Han frowned hearing the no-brainer answer from Wren''s question.


    How could he spend every minute of every day with Liam Jin? Forget about the times when Liam Jin was in the hospital, how can the young Alexander Han could visit Liam Jin whenever he felt like it?


    "Oh? He had a poor health? Have you visited him as a good friend back then?" Ignoring Alexander Han''s obvious disp_l_e_a_s_u_r_e being interrogated like this, Wren continued as for some reason, his interest towards the Jin family heightened.


    Alexander Han grinned his teeth as he was totally irked by Wren''s feigning ignorance, yet, he still answered after a frustrated sigh, "Even though I wanted to, but, his doctor advised that he''d rather not received any visitors. It''s a good thing that after being confined for a year, he never got back to his illness."


    "Oh? For a year? Alright, thank you for your cooperation. You''ll thank me later or maybe¡­ I should console you some other time." With that said note, Wren immediately hung up on Alexander Han.


    Alexander Han shook his head as he headed to his room from the gym inside his own mansion. Looking at the tiny, small piece, with a size of a half centimeter or perhaps much smaller, Alexander Han wouldn''t know what it is used for if it wasn''t for the note that X sent him along with this.


    Apparently, it was like a mic that could fit on his tooth that could transmit whatever he says or any conversation to X. Alexander Han could not help but feel in awe as he had only done this kind of mission impossible kind of thing in the movies he starred.


    Who would have thought that these things really happened in real life? Also, X who''s an expert in this field exist? He initially thought that X could only hack systems but he could also modify and engineered cool phones like the one he used to contact Wren.


    -----


    [10 hours later.]


    As expected of a charity event hosted by a prominent Ong Family, the whole venue was sparkling with expensive flowers, champagnes, rare wines, a chandelier that shrouded the whole place with grandiose, variety of beautiful women, and known businessmen


    "CEO Han! I''m glad you made it." David Ong greeted the moment he saw the dashing former superstar now a CEO and headmaster of the Han Corporation.


    "Of course, how could I let you down." With a business smile plastered across his entire face, Alexander Han shook David Ong''s hand.


    "I see you got no date?" David Ong glanced behind Alexander Han and sees no one with him. Even his assistant wasn''t there to accompany his boss! Well, it still favored David Ong''s side as it was better to have Alexander Han alone. After all, Alex was a perfect player in the game of life.


    "Unlike Director Ong, I haven''t found my match yet." Glancing at the woman standing next to David Ong like his real mistress, Alexander Han smiled politely.


    "Hehe, by the way, this is my date for tonight, Clara Ye." David Ong proudly introduced Venus that was evidently shone out among the ladies in the event.

 Chapter 375 - Im at my best when Im drunk

    Venus sweetly, lovely smiled towards David Ong but put on a forced smile when she turned her head towards Alexander Han. Her change of expression was noticed by David Ong which satisfied him.


    In his mind, Venus won''t be tempted despite Alexander Han''s undeniable dashing profile. Hence, it gave him more confidence that this capable woman was the right choice.


    "Nice to meet you, CEO Han." Venus didn''t reach out her hand for a handshake but instead, slightly bowed her head. She doesn''t want any trouble of David Ong being lowkey jealous hence, she would draw the line with any men he introduced her to.


    "Me too, Miss Clara Ye." Alexander Han bowed in return as a common courtesy.


    In a bystander''s point of view, Venus and Alexander Han never knew each other. They did put up a great and natural act with their mission on their minds.


    -----


    "Hey, old man, you said we''ll be gambling, not sightseeing." As grumpy as he could be, Riggs grumbled in dissatisfaction being around with elegance.


    If Venus stood out with her perfect curves and undeniable beauty, Alexander Han with his fame and dashing profile, Riggs, on the other hand, stood out because unlike everyone else who wore expensive formal suit and blinding dresses, he was only wearing a pair of denim pants, a black shirt beneath his black leather jacket.


    Alas, Riggs was too bored to be bothered by the odd glances he was receiving by other guests. Moreover, he was itching to get his hands on a card deck or even tiles of mahjong.


    "Patience, Riggs. We''ll reach that part later." Old man Zhang whispered to calm Riggs down. Surely, in his eyes, Riggs wouldn''t care about this grandiose stuff and would immediately leave if he doesn''t get what he wants with his little patience.


    Since old man Zhang was desperate to get Riggs as his player, he prolonged his leniency and tried to quench Riggs'' boredom by expensive wines. However, he was now regretting his decision of offering Riggs these delicious wines.


    "My God, who is that guy?"


    "Do you think he gatecrashed for free wines and food?"


    "I doubt that, but still, what family did he come from"


    "Such an unmannered man, I could unsee this." As usual, with this kind of social gathering, distinct ridiculing whispers circulated on Riggs'' vicinity as he gulped down every glass of wine he could get.


    "Don''t get too drunk, we still have a game to win later." Old man Zhang reminded as he side glanced at Riggs who had no manners at all.


    Even though he was a loan shark, alas, Old man Zhang could still keep up with this kind of wealthy men''s social events. He always presented himself well but now, sitting next to Riggs who lacks etiquette and doesn''t seem he had any intention of showing any decency, old man Zhang could only grit his teeth in embarrassment.


    Just then, a waiter walked directly on old man Zhang''s table and whispered. After a second, old man Zhang nodded before the waited left.


    "Are you ready to earn money?" Old man Zhang grinned as he turned his head towards Riggs. He never felt this relieved in his life as this humiliation being with the same table as Riggs with these socialites'' hypocritical whispered that doesn''t sound a whisper at all as he could hear clearly hear them -- it can finally come to an end.


    "Now, that''s what I''m talking about." Upon hearing Old man Zhang''s obvious words, Riggs'' eyes lit up. A grin slowly formed on the corner of his lips as he felt excited about meeting these experts that could be matched on him in any gambling games. Of course, approximately ten percent of his excitement was also due to other information he could gather for the bigger plan. Overall, he still loved this mission more than any orders he received ever since he started working under Seraphina.


    -----


    "I see. This reminds me of the quote, ''donate ten thousand dollars but steal 100 grand.''" Alexander Han chuckled as he spat his comment seeing this ala private casino gaming room inside the venue of the charity event, he couldn''t help but chuckle by the hypocrisy.


    "Hehe, that''s quite an overstated, CEO Han." Despite Alexander Han''s daring comment, David Ong was not a little bit annoyed by the man. Rather, David Ong was more amused by Alexander Han''s response upon seeing this part of the event.


    This only showed that Alexander Han wasn''t as clean as his appearance. Furthermore, it also rose David Ong''s conclusion regarding the disappearance of the other official members of the Han Corporation that was against him.


    "But, I must say, I didn''t expect this¡­ it is indeed worth the time." Alexander Han complimented in satisfaction. He added,


    "Well, just like any normal poker games, we put a stake and that''s it." David Ong explained, leaving the important details behind.


    "Is that so? That made it sound less interesting." Alexander Han''s voice lowered as he displayed his disappointment towards David Ong''s remarks.


    Alas, it only excites David Ong seeing that Alexander Han expected more twists in it. Of course, this was just a selection and validation of players at the same time. Hence, it was less entertaining than the big event.


    However, how they chose their players were chosen with how they react to the words that they would be hearing inside the place. If they found the discussion interesting, then, a higher chance that a person could be invited to the main event two weeks from now.


    One thing that David Ong was relaxed that these candidates won''t talk was because everyone here used a double meaning dialogue that could be interpreted one way or another.


    "Shall we take a look?" David Ong invited and led the way to see the status of every game on each table.


    Surely, among the three tables, the one where Riggs'' sat is the most lively one. Venus who was witnessing Riggs boasting made the lower of her eyes twitch.


    ''This hoodlum made it also here? Tch, boasting because you''re facing inexperience one huh?'' She sassed inwardly.


    Granting that Riggs was indeed good at gambling, alas, his said expertise would drastically deteriorate when he played with them. Hence, Venus knew very well that Riggs was acting the big fish in a small pond.


    Old man Zhang on the side grinned as he witnessed Riggs trampled every player''s hope. Though Riggs lost in the early rounds, alas, if he hadn''t experienced it first hand, old man Zhang wouldn''t know that it was Riggs'' tactics to study his opponents.

 Chapter 376 - Venus stake

    "Darling, this table seems fun." Venus who was clinging hands with David Ong commented while she pointed out where Riggs was playing. Following the table Venus pointed, David Ong smiled as he nodded.


    "Seems like it -- wanna take a look?" He affectionately invited as he assisted her to the specified table. Just then, another round ended and finally, Riggs lost.


    "Heh, I''m sorry, new fish. Not every day is Christmas." As the winner for the round collected his winnings, he could not help but spat his provocation to the irking, boastful man. It was evident to that man with a clean mustache that he was totally vexed by Riggs as whenever he won, he''d always blurted out unnecessary indirect insults.


    "CEO Han, should we make a bet?" Seeing the situation with just a glance towards Riggs, Venus thought about having fun as well. After all, the person who doesn''t deserve to be this merry was evidently enjoying his mission. Hence, for compensation to her unpleasant experience with David Ong, Venus wanted to drag sullen someone''s mood as well. Not everyone should be happy and satisfied with their mission after all.


    "Oh, my little kitty, you''re betting?" David Ong''s anticipation flashed across his eyes hearing that Venus wanted to make a bet. Not to mention, reeling Alexander Han with it. David Ong knew that Venus had a keen eye and terrifying precise instinct whenever she was making a bet.


    If not for Venus''s love for this kind of game as her past time, David Ong won''t have the chance to meet her in this lifetime. Though it took time for both of them to accept and wholeheartedly love each other, David Ong fully trusts Venus. He concluded that Venus must have realized his inkling towards Alexander Han hence, she was lending her helping hand to unveil Alexander Han''s full potential to get a spot on the grand event.


    "Is that okay with you, darling? I can''t put a stake against you, you know." Venus with her puppy eyes, yet as coquettish as ever, looked at David Ong which melted more icy parts of his rotten heart.


    Just like what he expected, Alexander Han''s eyes lit up as a cunning smile formed on the side of his lips. Alas, unlike what he looks on the surface, inside Alexander Han''s mind, he knew what Venus was up to. He must admit that he tried gambling but he never actually won hefty money of it. If he was the one to ask, he lost more money than his gains. Alas, just for the heck of it, he must agree.


    "Well, then, please have mercy on me," Slightly tilting his head on the side, Alexander Han granted with interest.


    ''I''ll only squeeze several million, don''t worry.'' Venus thought inwardly. For some reason, Alexander Han seemed to guess the meaning behind the glint that flashed across her eyes.


    ''Huh, you must be saving up for a full-body transplant after this.'' He clicked his tongue inwardly as he sympathized with Venus. Surely, seeing how much Riggs luxuriate himself with his mission.


    Though he knew that Venus had a mission and gained most information Seraphina has, it was never explained to them what it is. Perhaps, every one of them knew about it but to him, Alexander Han doesn''t have the slightest idea.


    Alas, after meeting her today, in this event with David Ong beside her, Alex just realized what she had been doing all this time. Moreover, recalling Venus and Jack''s short conversation regarding purifying herself, Alexander Han knew that Venus loathed David Ong. For some reason, he commends Venus acting skill as if he didn''t know better, he might also think that she was head over heels with David Ong.


    "Ladies first," Alexander Han courtly gestured for Venus to place her bet. Arching her brows, Venus smiled.


    "I''ll choose that man." Venus pointed at Riggs'' stupid expression from the distant. Glancing back at Alexander Han''s unchangeable smiling expression, Venus added,


    "CEO Han, I fixed my stakes on that man throughout the night." referring whether Riggs might be struck by bad luck just like now or regained his blessings, Venus won''t change her chosen player.


    ''She secured it, damn.'' Alexander Han grinds his teeth inwardly. Now, Venus would surely milk him. Fortunately, his Han family''s wealth wasn''t easily be emptied. Therefore, Alexander Han would only feel a little pain in his pocket when this night ends.


    "Alright, I''ll take that one right there." Alex thrust his chin towards the person who just won and seemingly provoking Riggs. After that, Venus and Alex placed their bet, starting with a considerable amount of 1 million grand!


    "Are you sure, darling?" David Ong inquired with a concerned look on his face. After all, Venus never had this kind of faith to any players she had an encounter which made David Ong wonder how skillful Riggs was in this field. Of course, David Ong didn''t felt anything amiss about Venus''s unusual risky place as he met Venus in this kind of bet on the sidelines.


    Venus pulled David Ong''s arm closer to her soft and big bust, "Don''t worry, Dave darling¡­ you know my play." Unlike her usual clingy persona, Venus had a sly smirk on her lips which sent fifty shades of l_u_s_t to David Ong.


    "Ahh, little kitty, how could I ever find someone like you?" He lowly growled as David Ong resisted the urge to take Venus there and then. As response. Venus giggled as she affectionately smiled at the man who she wanted to cut his tongue and bang his head.

 Chapter 377 - Arent you too close?

    Seraphina heard the whole conversation that Venus and Alexander Han had. The corner of her lips curled upward as she sympathized with Alex for being Venus'' outlet. Well, what can she say? The girl must be itching to torment someone given with the time she had spent being David Ong''s mistress.


    Sensing that her private space was already being invaded by someone, she opened her one eye to see Dragon''s shadow overlapping hers.


    "Aren''t you too close?" She asked as Dragon trying to spy on them but would rather lean his ear with Seraphina''s ear than using another spare earplug.


    "Close? No, there''s still this centimeter space between us." Dragon didn''t retract his head and continued to lean closer to her.


    "There''s another piece there, go use it." Seraphina annoyingly glared at him as she distant her head away from him. Alas, to her surprise, Dragon squinted his eyes as he pondered about something.


    "Interesting..."


    "What?" Seraphina raised her brows in suspicion. She highly doubts that Dragon was referring to Alexander Han and Venus''s current betting.


    "He''s there? I mean that son of a gun Liam Jin." Dragon''s lips curled into an amused smile. The reason why he doesn''t want to use the spare earplugs is that Alexander Han''s voice was too loud that it covered all the side noises on its surrounding.


    That very instant, Seraphina focused her hearing to the voices on the earphones but to no avail, she couldn''t hear Liam''s voice. Seraphina grinds her teeth as she had a miscalculation.


    How could she forget? It was a charity event and it would be suspicious if David Ong would only invite tainted businessmen. He had to mix them with clean families as well so if worse comes to worst, he could just deny everything since everyone was mixed with bad and ''good'' people.


    "Are you sure it was him?"


    "Ah? Baby, are you doubting me?" Dragon who was utterly offended by Seraphina''s question asked in disbelief. Surely, by the way, he delivered her disp_l_e_a_s_u_r_e was akin to a wife being offended by her hubby regarding the messy house.


    "He''s gone -- this is bad." Seraphina massaged her temple in distress. Surely, Liam Jin being there was an unforeseen scenario. The only good thing about it is, Liam Jin was there inside a room full of bad and dangerous people. Which also means he was probably a candidate that David Ong handpicked.


    Dragon sat on the other executive chair and wheeled himself in front of Seraphina. If he could connect the chairs and snuggle with her, he would. Alas, there was still space for their knees and feet that gave them a ''vast'' space between them.


    "Tell me why is it bad and I''ll tell you why it is good." He suggested with a knowing grin on his red thin lips.


    "It''s bad because Riggs is there -- he knew Riggs and I''m sure he''ll follow him to the ends of the earth until he''ll lead him to me." After a frustrated sigh, Seraphina spoke in dismay. It''s not that she had a problem with Riggs leading Liam Jin to her, but the fact that the Jin family were well connected they will surely uncover Riggs'' history.


    After all, no matter how X changed Riggs'' identity, he would always use his name as ''Riggs'' for some reason. More importantly, Riggs was the most high profile among them that''s why he gained the nickname, DareDevil Riggs.


    "We''ll see more of that guy and the depths of his capabilities. In that case, could prepare for what''s coming in our way, yes?"


    Hearing him put it that way, Seraphina had too look at the other angles. She instantly worried about Riggs that she overlooked other things for a second. Fortunately, Dragon was there taking Rex and Leon''s stead.


    "One more advice my love. You should stop being a mom and trust your men with their skills -- you handpicked them after all." Leaning his back against the soft chair, Dragon coquettishly winked at her.


    "Stop being a housewife." Seraphina rolled her eyes out of habit to repel Dragon''s obvious boasting.


    Alas, inside her mind, she must really stop being a ''mom''. For some reason, the moment she diverted the reason of her existence from revenge to protection to her remaining family'', Seraphina''s emotions always get the better of her.


    Glancing at the languid figure of the man in front of her, Seraphina must admit that he owed Dragon too much. Despite being forgiven, she could feel her sincerity to share her burden and get everyone''s approval even though they won''t complain if she ever decided to be with Dragon.


    Moreover, his expertise on how to cook schemes was top-notch. Just imagining that she pursued being Dragon''s nemesis, it would be a losing victory as she would still receive a heavy blow and might lose more than she could.


    "Wife, no, master, this servant needed a reward to keep my diligence."


    "Come closer." Seeing his dejected expression, Seraphina gestured him to lean forward which brightened up the sulky mood he had.


    Assuming that he was going to receive his reward, Dragon excitedly leaned forward as he closed his eyes and plucked his lips. Somehow, Seraphina smiled into a mischievous one as she welcomed Dragon. Alas, even before his lips could touch hers, Seraphina bit his nose!

 Chapter 378 - Oh, please! Get a room lovebirds!

    "Ah!" Dragon winced after being bitten on the nose! Looking at Seraphina with disbelief eyes as he held his poor nose, Dragon was lost for words. This preposterous surprise attack she launched, Dragon didn''t know how to react! Glaring at Seraphina, he hissed,


    "Wife! You could have said you wanted to bite me -- I would offer my hand or arm instead, not my nose! Ah, I think it''s bleeding." He checked the entrance of his nose by his knuckles to see if it was bleeding. Thankfully, it wasn''t, which relieved him a little. Still, he could feel every throb of the little veins on his nose which actually kinda hurts.


    "You look cute." Seraphina slightly smiled with a nod as she compliment the protesting Dragon. Surely, she doesn''t regret what she did to him. Alas, the man in front of her wasn''t pleased by Seraphina''s unremorseful response.


    "Oh, darling, now you wanted to kiss me after you bit me?" Still massaging the apex of his narrow, nearly poreless nose, Dragon slightly shook his head indicating that her flirting wouldn''t work this time. He added in a grumble,


    "When did you became sadistic? I''m not the m_a_s_o_c_h_i_s_t type of guy."


    "You''re not?"


    "I am not!" Dragon sassed in dismay. By the looks of it, why the heck Seraphina seemed like her innocent question sounded real as if she doesn''t really know?


    Seraphina gestured him with her index finger to come closer. Of course, after what she just did, Dragon wouldn''t be that clueless of a guy to fall for another scheme she might be cooking behind her amazing mind.


    "No! Not gonna happen!"


    "No!" Dragon repeated with a stern affirmation. He was never been this disappointed with Seraphina from all her ''maltreatment'' towards him. He already became a certified house boy but this, he would rather get himself be whipped! After all, he was confident that his body could somehow take it, not his fragile features!


    "Alright, I''m sorry. I was gonna kiss it." Seraphina shrugged in nonchalance as she rests her jaw by the back of her hand.


    "I cannot let you bi-- what did you say?" Dragon who was about to continue his justification halted midway as he heard her latter statement. He squinted his eyes as he examined Seraphina''s ever indiscernible expression.


    "Nothing."


    "No, you said you''d kiss it? Is that true?" Still bearing his investigative gaze, Dragon heightened all his senses to have an interpretation with her every body language.


    "But you said no, so I understand it."


    "No, no, no, you should heal this." Dragon pointed his nose as he sluggishly wheeled his chair closer to her again.


    "No, I''m a man of my words, but I respect others words as well. So, not gonna happen." Seraphina slightly shook her head as she returned Dragon''s words against him


    "No, you''re a woman and now, I take those words back." As adamant as he can be, Dragon waved his hands off as he competed with Seraphina''s stubbornness.


    "That''s right," with that said note, Dragon didn''t wasted a millisecond as he swiftly carried Seraphina like a sack and placed her on his broad shoulders. He made sure to carry her this way to prevent her from escaping.


    Fortunately, Seraphina retaliated as she let him carry her like that while her whole view of the room turned upside down.


    "Thanks for the suggestion, Mr. Hacker. Now, time to wake up and get your job done. Ciao." Dragon uttered without slowing down his pace as he exited the underground room.


    X slightly raised his still dizzy head and saw Seraphina waved at him like a lost doll. For a moment, X could not believe that code he could never crack was being taken away like that; and she wasn''t retaliating at all!


    "*sigh* I guess she''s still a woman after all." X sighed in frustration. Now, he could not unsee that scene. His views and image towards the domineering Don that Seraphina built up through the years was slowly shattering like a frame being hammered.


    ------


    Oldman Zhang grimaced by the losing streak of his player. Riggs'' had almost lost his ch_i_p_s and only a few thousand dollar ch_i_p_s are left.


    "Did his luck ran out?" Oldman Zhang mumbled seeing that the cards on Riggs hands were all in a bad shape.


    "My kitty, are you still betting on that guy?" David Ong whispered to Venus ears as she lost more money than the ch_i_p_s that her player betted.


    Venus didn''t responded to both men as she fixed her eyes on Riggs slightest change of expression. If not for the years of playing this game with him, none would notice Riggs tricky facial change of countenance hence, she needed to confirm his mood.


    For some reason, seeing that the table Riggs and the considerable amount of bets between Venus and Alex, other guests focused more on that particular table; making their own bets on each player.


    After some time, Venus smirked before she turned her head on David Ong''s worried face then on Alex, "All in, a total of 10 million dollars."


    Seeing her confidence, Alexander Han gulped a mouthful of saliva. He hadn''t played with any kind of these games with Riggs, but he knew that Venus and the rest of his confidant does. Hence, this confident smirk only meant that have to say goodbye to his ten million dollars.


    "Alright, 10 million it is." Despite knowing his lost, Alex could only feign ignorance about Venus devious scheme.

 Chapter 379 - My dearest Sera

    Raising his gaze, Riggs smirk yet, it didn''t show arrogance nor did it displayed anxiousness. He bet, "All in."


    The man across Riggs stared at him for several seconds, trying to analyze his expression. In this game of poker, one of the things that a player needed to take notice was their opponent''s facial expression.


    ''Is he bluffing? What cards are on his hand? He doesn''t have any money on him if he loses. No, it only takes a royal flush to beat mine. Does he have them? Huh, that needs the biggest luck. That''s right.'' The man calculated their situation and looking at his straight flush, he regained confidence.


    "All in."


    Once the man uttered his last remarks, it caused a huge uproar from the bystander as they were fired up with this unnerving atmosphere.


    "I must say, Mr. Ong, this had been a spectacular night." Alexander Han who had bid his farewell to his money and accepted his fate chose to compliment the host of the night. After all, his mission was to get the trust of this man and get his invitation to his main event that Seraphina was eyeing.


    "Haha! I am more than glad that I didn''t waste your time, Mr. Han." David Ong heartily responded that made him tightened his grip on Venus''s slender waist before the group of three turned their attention back on Riggs''s table.


    As the player took turns with their bets, the time they had to unfold their cards finally arrived. When the man across Riggs revealed his cards, the watcher''s eyes lit up, especially those who placed a stake on him.


    "Straight flush¡­" Alexander Han muttered in awe as he saw that he was close to winning. For a brief moment, he felt like celebrating and disregarded Venus or Riggs since Venus was taking advantage of him. After all, his hard-earned money was involved and this is a gamble.


    Glancing at Venus, Alexander Han furrowed his brows and a sly smirk formed on the corner of his lips seeing a slight change with Venus expression. "Ms. Clara Ye, is it safe to say I won the bet?"


    David Ong also turned his eyes to Venus and frowned. Although he felt bad for his date, what could he do? This is a gamble; winning and losing was part of it. Hence, he could only console her afterward. Moreover, it''s her money anyway.


    "Mr. Alexander Han, don''t celebrate just yet¡­ it''s hard to cope with it afterward." Raising her left eyebrow, Venus smirked seeing that Alexander Han lowkey rooting for their opponent.


    ''Damn you. Don''t you dare show your face to me after this -- I''ll strangle you to death.'' Venus smiled with a knowing look while marking his confidant''s head inwardly.


    Upon seeing her smile, Alexander Han somehow guessed what''s going on in this black cat''s psychotic mind. He cleared his throat and decided not to respond, afraid that Venus would snap and lash out on him then and there.


    "Well?" The man sneered seeing that Riggs gaped after seeing his cards. Surely, this face he was making was enough to know that Riggs lost.


    Riggs heavily sighed and after a second, he laughed evilly that resounded across the whole vast room. His laughs froze the man''s sneering front as he felt his back shuddered with this devious laughters.


    ''Did he lose his mind?''


    After some time, Riggs managed to stop his jubilation as he raised his gaze and met a pair of confused eyes across him. He jeered, "Man, I thought I was a goner. Hehe, didn''t I told you, not every day is a happy day?"


    With that said note, Riggs revealed his cards and to everyone''s surprise, it was a royal flush! Everyone was stupefied upon seeing his cards; especially the man across him.


    Alexander Han, on the other hand, wept inwardly as if he had seen his money flew away from him.


    ''Damn, he did win...''


    "Wahahaha!" Aside from Venus and Riggs, the happiest of all was old man Zhang. For a minute, he doubted Riggs and already schemed how to torture the man if he loses the round. Alas, that seemed to be unnecessary now, as he profited an enormous amount of money tonight.


    "Damn, I''m so good. Wahaha!" As Riggs collected his gambling winnings, he wouldn''t let his chance to flaunt his ''impeccable'' skills towards his opponents.


    On the other hand, Venus smirked as she completely turned to face Alexander Han''s inexpressive front. "It is indeed a spectacular night, Mr. Han."


    "Ohh, what a turn of events! Haha! Mr. Han, I hope you didn''t take it to heart." David Ong grinned as he fell in love again with dauntless and unparalleled Venus.


    "Hahaha, of course not. The money I lost can''t compare to the entertainment it gave me." Thanks to the years of being an actor, Alexander Han didn''t show a bit of disp_l_e_a_s_u_r_e and pretended to be a good sport.


    Unbeknownst to them, Liam Jin was watching Riggs from the corner of the room. After seeing the last round, an unreadable smirk formed on the side of his lips.


    "No doubt, that was her bodyguard¡­ uhh, my dearest Sera, will he lead me to you?" Liam Jin whispered before turning his back against the crowd and made his exit.

 Chapter 380 - How to make her behave

    Meanwhile¡­


    Dragon didn''t utter a word as he carried her on his shoulder, like a sack of rice away from the bas_e_m_e_nt. On the other hand, Seraphina could feel her blood slowly going down on her head, yet, she remained silent as her indifferent gaze scanned where he was carrying her to.


    "Are you going to r*pe me?" Out of nowhere, Seraphina bluntly inquired as they passed by her room and Dragon seemingly dragging her outside the cozy resthouse.


    "Tsk, will you even let me?" Cl_i_c_k_i_n_g his tongue in annoyance, his surprised expression earlier dissipated and was back to his cold front.


    "Hmmm¡­ who knows." Slightly tilting her lolling head that was moving sideways with his every step, Seraphina apathetically responded.


    Dragon didn''t bother with her nonsense anymore as he already saw through her ploy. When they reach the outside of the premises, Dragon marginally squatted down and Seraphina jumped out from him.


    Tapping his shoulder before he could even stand straight, she grinned. "Thanks, you''re so reliable."


    "Reliable? Anyone could read that you are purposely flirting for some sketchy reason." Frowning, Dragon spoke in a matter of factly tone.


    Indeed, at first, he thought that Seraphina was being serious about opening her heart to him. However, seeing the dreaded glint that flashed across her eyes, he knew that something was wrong and Seraphina was being discreet about it.


    "Explain. This is not my turf and I have been your house boy for quite some time." Dragon flatly demanded as his icy gaze landed on her small figure that was busy scrutinizing the area.


    "Luciano happened. Don''t know how but he left an unnoticeable bug in X''s system." Without halting from looking around, Seraphina briefly explained why she was acting out of character and have to use Dragon''s weakness by flirting with him.


    "Can''t believe I fell in love with this woman¡­" slightly shaking his head in disbelief, Dragon heavily sighed before he averted his focus on the serious matter. "How can that happen? The devil''s eye was activated."


    "That is why I said, I didn''t know. What I''m certain of is that he is spying on me for whatever sick reason he has." After doing a triple check of the area that her gaze could reach, Seraphina sounded lax about her speculations.


    Well, she had foreseen this happening. Hence, even though Dragon lend her a hand and helped X from securing their system¡ª Seraphina still detected a suspicious bug in their system that seemed to be a normal file if not checked thoroughly.


    "I see¡­" Nodding in understanding, Dragon slid his hand inside his pocket before he slid it out with a thin case of cigarettes. Clipping it in between his thin red lips, he lit it up and took a long drag and puffed it in the air.


    "If the devil and god''s eye could not stop him from infiltrating your system then¡­ there''s a high possibility that he has the same program just like ours."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. I actually want him to locate my place and drop by¡ª saves me the trouble of looking for him." Shrugging her shoulders, Seraphina was about to snatch the cigarette in his lips but before she could do so, Dragon swiftly clipped it in between his left fingers then held it high¡ª where she could not reach it.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, bad girl." Smirking, Dragon slightly shook his head as he looked at the dissatisfied expression plastered across her face. He added, "This is bad for your health¡­"


    "Ha!" Seraphina let out a loud scoffed as she looked up to the stick of cigarettes in his possession. "Want me to climb up there?"


    "You don''t have to¡­" Still smirking, a mischievous glint flashed across his eyes as he stepped forward to her small figure. He slowly leaned forward to her¡ª leaving a palm length gap from her harmless face.


    "Be a good girl and just ask nicely," with that said note in his low, deep voice, Dragon was clearly teasing and seducing her at the same time. Yet, Seraphina only had a poker face as she blinked slowly.


    After a second, a sweet smile formed on the side of her lips as her dark aura suddenly turned bright that it was nearly blinding. "Baby, please?"


    Witnessing her quick transition closely, Dragon''s brows uncontrollably twitched. He was just teasing her to get back on her for using him without his permission. However, he didn''t actually expect that she would comply.


    "This¡­ is this the key to make you behave?" Ridiculous he knows but, Dragon could not fathom that Seraphina would go this low just for a stick of cigarette. He added, "What are you? A prisoner?"


    "Well," Shrugging her shoulder, Seraphina raised her brows as she grinned brightly because she indeed caught him off guard. "I don''t want to go inside for just a stick, eh?"


    "Damn¡­" Dragon could only curse under his breath as her reason was as petty as usual yet, he was getting affected by seeing the old Seraphina that used to address him so sweetly.


    "Come on, I need to think." Moving her fingers forward and backward, gesturing him to give him the lit cigarette, she demanded with an amused expression across her face. Seeing that he was looking at her with a frown, she raised her brows up and down as if she had no idea what she just did to his blackened heart.


    "Cunning woman." Dragon helplessly muttered as he conceded in defeat before putting down his raised hand and gave the cigarette to her. Of course, Seraphina gladly accepted it as she placed it in between her lips and smoked it.


    Glancing at him, Seraphina puffed the redolent smoke to his direction which made his majestic facial feature slightly twitch and made him narrow his eyes. Turning his unreadable eyes on her, Dragon tilted his head as he pondered briefly.


    After a millisecond, Dragon swiftly leaned forward just when Seraphina was about to blow the smoke in his direction again-- stealing another kiss on the side of her lips.

 Chapter 381 - I prescribe you to shut up

    Smoke leisurely escaped her mouth c_a_r_e_s_sing both their nostrils with the redolent scent. Still, there wasn''t a sign of her retaliating as if there was no Dragon blocking the corner of her lips as she leisurely puffed out the smoke inside her mouth.


    Seraphina unhurriedly blinked her eyelids, her eyes slightly moved to the side and had a glimpsed of his side profile. Slowly, Dragon retracted his head back with a sly smirk plastered across his lips.


    "Feeling better?" Arching her brows, Seraphina returned a smirk as her fingers clipping the cigarette b_u_t_t neared her lips and then she took a light drag.


    "Let me see¡­" Rubbing his chin, Dragon seemed to ponder and analyzed if their cold kiss was good enough. After a second, he mildly shook his head and clicked his tongue in disappointment. "From my brief analysis, it''s not good enough¡ª shall we try a little longer?"


    "You suck, no way." Languidly puffing the smoke out, Seraphina only gave the greedy man a side glance as she lightly flicked the half-finished cigarette to the ground and stomped it with her shoe.


    "Do I? Should we try inside to see if I suck?" Still at it, Dragon slightly tilted his head to the side as he fluttered his long lashes and his even white teeth showing by his wide grin.


    If Seraphina was a normal damsel in distress, he wouldn''t have to ask her and just be the devil may care as he was. However, the problem was, Seraphina was only distress but not even close to a damsel¡ª she''s a monster. He''ll have to face life and death battle just to take her to bed, hence, to save his brownie points safe from being a housekeeper for quite some time now, Dragon decided to be the obedient, sweet house husband and just ask nicely for a reward.


    "Gift me with Luciano''s head and get your reward." Humoring him, Seraphina unhurriedly averted her gaze on the ground from where she stomped her foot and then to Dragon''s awkward expression that seemed he was not used to it that made her brows twitched.


    "Scratch that, just return to that stone-cold persona you had before¡ª you''re turning me off." Seraphina already tolerated seeing Dragon act caring and human, however, right now, just for his thirst for s_e_x_u_a_l i_n_t_e_r_c_o_u_r_s_e, he lowered himself even more by portraying a teenage highschooler having a crush for the first time.


    "Is that so?" Scratching his right temple by his index finger, Dragon let out a heavy exhale as he thought as much. "I thought girls like sweet guys."


    "Yeah, but not you." Slightly shaking her head sideways, Seraphina stared at him from her to toe with disgust. She has been pretty busy lately and wasn''t paying too much attention to this ala freelancer who by the way, was actually the head of the largest triad.


    "Also, are you cool with Max doing all the management in your family? You''ve been here for quite some time now." In a matter of factly tone, Seraphina for some reason continued the conversation and inquired without holding so much interest with the topic.


    As if on cue, Dragon briefly scrutinized her as this was a rare moment that Seraphina prolonged a conversation with him. After all, she had been too focused on her schemes that she wouldn''t even bother to exchange a few words with him in one day. Hence, getting used to being used, Dragon smiled and gladly humored her.


    "Right¡­ now that you mentioned it, I almost forgot I have responsibilities!" Snapping his fingers, Dragon seemed to realize that he hasn''t got in touch with Max these days and he didn''t have any news if they were still alive¡­ or rather, he was busy to check as he was preoccupied being the Cinderalla doing half of the house chores.


    "Whatever, get out of here whenever." Seraphina slightly shook her head and waved her hands off before she was about to turn around and go back inside. However, just when Seraphina began to put pressure on her heel to spin around, she halted upon hearing him spoke.


    "No, let the mistress handle the kids and the house while I woo their mother." Dragon slightly pivoted his head to her direction before he clicked his tongue and winked.


    "Tch, I''ll never be a mother of those disgusting little pricks." Seraphina''s face distorted as she for a second imagined being a mother of thousands of Dragon''s underdogs. "Stay there and freeze outside to death¡ª I guess I got the movie tickets for our next date." With that said note, Seraphina resumed to diss him before she took slow strides back to their temporary headquarters.


    "Hey, don''t be like a heartless mother¡ª wait." Following behind her, Dragon insincerely retorted back before his eyes quickly scanned the area one last time and smirked as if seeing someone far in the dark. Yet, he only followed Seraphina inside and said nothing aloud¡ª confident that he wasn''t the only one who noticed the people as Seraphina was the sharpest person who amazed him up until today.


    ''Hehe, thank me later for the headstart¡­ or not.'' He thought inwardly as he followed her with a grin.


    From the shadows, where the direction Dragon cast a glance at, the person or rather, the very few people who saw the taunting smirk from the majestic looking man felt a cold, murderous chill run down their spine.


    He saw them! No one knew how, but he was definitely not bluffing as he looked straight at them as if the obscurity wasn''t a hindrance for him to see them. Even so, he acted as if he could not care less with their presence nor was he bothered that they were under surveillance.


    Was this because he was the infamous Dragon? A man with legions of soldico under him? Still, wasn''t he rather lax knowing there were only a few people guarding him? The men felt terrified but then, their fear slowly grew to insult as Dragon made them feel like insects that he could crash any time he wants.


    "We should retreat for now." One man covered with nothing but black disguise flatly uttered. The rest of the group turned to him and nodded all at once before they began to flee in urgency.


    ****


    Seraphina didn''t head to the control room or to her room. Instead, she headed straight to the acting infirmary where Rex and Leon were recovering. When she arrived at the said room, Seraphina was welcomed with Mariel Min frantically preventing Rex from stretching on his bed.


    "Mr., can you please not do that until you''re fully recovered?" Sounding distress as always, Mariel Min stood several steps away from Rex who was just stretching his neck. Still, Mariel Min''s reaction was over the top.


    On the other hand, Leon was resting soundly on his bed with his eyes closed. By the looks of it, he could not be bothered by the two and pretended that Mariel Min''s banter was nothing but irrelevant noises¡ª even when he heard the door slowly opened and light footsteps approaching¡ª Leon didn''t open his eyes.


    "Uh, dearest doctor, I prescribe you to shut up for a moment, please." Meekly smiling, Seraphina turned to Mariel Min who was nearly having a nervous breakdown trying to stop Rex from doing unnecessary movements.


    "Uh¡­" Upon hearing Seraphina''s voice, Mariel Min automatically zipped his mouth even before he abruptly turned his head to the entrance of the door.


    "Thank you very much." Seraphina clasped her hand together as she thanked Mariel Min for heeding her request. She then shifted her gaze to Rex who was now getting out of his bed and to Leon who remained immobilized with his eyes closed.


    "Gentlemen, do you want to exercise so bad?" Tilting her head to the side, a sweet smile plastered on her plum lips. Mariel Min thought for a second that Seraphina''s words were sarcasm intended which gave him a slight relief. However, the next second, he almost took back his sigh of relief hearing her next words.


    "Why don''t we test if you''ve recovered or not?" With this said note, Leon finally opened his eyes as the corner of his lips curled into a hair-raising smirk. Meanwhile, Rex didn''t have any change in expression as it remained blank as usual. Alas, he was already standing up and strode towards the window.


    "Run around outside and breath some fresh air¡ª sounds good?" She added with the same sweet tone.


    "Jack was already going crazy out there." Rex blankly murmured without looking away from the dark forest outside. He didn''t even pay attention to Tito who was watering his flowers on the side.

 Chapter 382 - Shes crazy, period.

    "Boss! Please, they are not fully recovered yet and making them play outside might lead their recovery slower!" Panicking while seeing his two patients stretched their bodies and were ready to make a move, Mariel Min desperately pleaded to Seraphina who was now languidly sitting on a stool inside the acting infirmary.


    "Hey, you heard the doctor''s advice, yeah?" Instead of reconsidering Mariel Min''s argument, Seraphina glanced at Leon that was indian sitting on his bed with his eyes closed while Rex that was done stretching his neck and then stared on the window again¡ª as if checking if the party outside was done or was still ongoing.


    "Bambina, you are a better doctor than him though." When Leon opened his eyes, an unreadable glint of excitement flashed across his eyes before a sneer formed on the side of his lips. Of course, his remarks made Mariel Min frown as his brows twitched.


    ''Boss? A better doctor? Since when?!'' Inside Mariel Min''s mind, he could not help but complained and question what Leon said as all Seraphina did all this time was to occupy herself with whatever scheme she was planning. Therefore, how come they call her a better doctor? What''s his use anyway if they don''t listen to him?


    "Well, don''t go telling me after that you feel sick alright?" Chuckling, Seraphina cleaned her hands as she indirectly told them that she was not the person responsible if their wounds reopen this exercise.


    "Boss! Mr. Leon, Sir Rex you must¡ª" Just as Mariel Min spat their names in a high tone, Leon hopped out on his bed and his feet landed with an almost zero noise which abruptly interrupted the distressed doctor''s plea.


    "Gotta go. Jack will take all the fun." With that said note, Leon slowly strode towards the opened window. Since his body was petite, he easily got outside and in one swift move, he disappeared like a real-life ninja.


    On the other hand, Rex wordlessly strode towards the door as he wasn''t as excited as Leon to use the window. Moreover, he still has some class and dignity left on him not to show that his body had been itching to freely move.


    "Take care Rex~" Waving her hand, Seraphina brightly smiled as she watched Rex leave the room by the door. Rex didn''t respond and only raised his hand to slightly waving his hand until he completely left the room.


    Now, there was only Dragon, Seraphina, and the speechless Mariel Min left on the room. In an instant, the room fell into pure silence as none of them utter a single word for quite some time. Glancing at the distraught doctor, Dragon straightened his posture that was initially leaning on the wall and strode towards Seraphina who was just sitting on the stool with a bright smile.


    Passing by the doctor, Dragon tapped his shoulder and spoke in his deep, hoarse voice. "Relax, that only means you have to watch over them more." With that said note, the side of Dragon''s lips curled into a smirk before he perched on the other chair near Seraphina.


    "What¡­" Unable to understand what the legendary head of the triad meant, Mariel Min''s distracted eyes altered from his majestic side profile to Seraphina who had her eyes to the direction of the window.


    "What I meant is the literal meaning. Don''t overthink, doctor." Without looking away from Seraphina''s unsmiling side profile, Dragon sensed the confused doctor.


    It was not like Seraphina told him whatever she has in her busy and creative mind. Still, for some reason, he understood her actions more the longer he stayed with her. After all, although Seraphina was not the carefree woman he met years ago, she still has her unconventional way to show her concerns to the people she cares about.


    "Doctor, if I were you, get some sleep because you might not get one later." Slowly, Seraphina retracted her gaze away from the window and then turned to face Mariel Min''s completely confused countenance with the back of her hand supporting her jaw.


    "Boss¡­ I don''t understand. You ordered them to go outside and now¡­" Through a murmur, Mariel Min felt like he would turn mad analyzing his new boss''s thought process first. It was more stressful when Seraphina personally got herself involve as his new colleagues always listen to her words.


    "That means those two will finish where they left off." From the outside of the window, Tito''s huge built blocked all the view as his elbows rested on the window sill with his head lowered to see the people inside the room. He had been hearing them from the outside while watering his beloved flowers as Mariel Min''s voice could reach the next town.


    Upon hearing Tito''s strong, firm, and brief explanation, Mariel Min slightly creased his brows. Through his short time with them as their doctor, Mariel Min got to know who had caused their serious injuries. To his doctor''s perspective, their wounds seemed they had fought in a great war as every wound was near to fatal and if it got a little deeper, it would surely kill them.


    To his surprise, fortunately, Tito was the kindest among them as he explained that Leon and Rex fought on a one on one battle which led them to their current state. Therefore, if what Tito said was true, and Seraphina seemed to know what will happen, then, why would she let them continue to fight? Surely, the longer he stayed with Seraphina, the more he understood that she was crazily unpredictable!


    No, she''s crazy! Period.


    "Sh*t!" Grinding his teeth, Mariel Min did not dare ask Seraphina as he knew, deep down, that asking her would be useless. Hence, he chose to take her advice and rushed outside and goes to his room to take a rest instead.


    "Haha, how cute." Chuckling, Dragon observed Mariel Min glided his way out with panic plastered across his whole face.


    "Boss, I don''t understand why you let those two get unleashed." Meanwhile, although Tito got the gist of what Seraphina wanted, he too could not understand the reason behind it. Thus, instead of assuming, he decided to ask to enlighten him.


    "Cutest, you think too much. Those two wouldn''t get overboard but¡­" Pausing, Seraphina unhurriedly stood from her seat. "... but if they did, that''s fine as well. They shouldn''t recover that fast especially Leon." The bitter glint that flashed across her eyes wasn''t overlooked by Dragon and Tito''s keen eyes as they finally understood her reason.


    Leon recovering means more danger because he would surely find Luciano. Although Leon was the most skilled and the most terrifying among all of Seraphina''s confidants, however, with the old Luciano, there was no telling if his usual reckless behavior would triumph against that cunning man.

 Chapter 383 - Entertain me well

    Meanwhile...


    Just as Seraphina and Dragon headed back inside the rest house, the very few people in black spying on them also began to retreat. As they started to move, Jack, who unbeknownst to them were just sitting on a tree branch not far away from their spot had the corner of his lips curled from ear to ear.


    "Heh," Scoffing that sounded more like a faint chuckle, Jack effortlessly hopped out from the branch before his feet landed on the grassy ground¡ª creating rustling sound afterward.


    This abrupt noise, that these group of people was certain it wasn''t one of their movements, instinctively turned his head to the direction. Upon laying his eyes on Jack''s figure, standing under the shade of the canopy''s shadow of this bright full moon as the only source of light¡ª the man instantly held his rifle up out of habit.


    "Who are you?" Under his black veil that covered half of his lower face, the man threatened.


    This, of course, caught the attention of his colleagues who were now had their focus and attention to the figure several steps away from their standpoint. At this point, only the wile howl of wind violently screamed across the air as each of their heartbeats slowly raced.


    "Me? I am no one." Jack raised both his hands up to his shoulder level as he took a step forward¡ª not enough advance to reveal the tedious grin plastered across his lips.


    "Don''t worry, I meant no harm. Actually, I came here to help! I mean, those two had certainly known that you''re spying on them so I''m helping you meet them!" Jack shrugged his shoulders while his hands were still up in the air. However, the tone in his last remarks was seeping with overflowing bloodl_u_s_t that immediately sent red signals inside the men''s head down to their bones.


    "Shoot him down!" Without further ado, one man shouted as he unhesitatingly pulled the trigger for a continuous assault but to no avail, all the bullets only penetrated the thick tree trunk while Jack seemed to vanish into thin air.


    "Hehe, people are surely violent¡ª damn! Can''t they accept a kind-hearted hand for once?!" Hiding behind the trunk, Jack cursed as his face contorted in dismay.


    Granted that he uttered his disp_l_e_a_s_u_r_e, he already foresaw this happening. Thus, before the man shouted and the trigger was pulled, he swiftly hid behind the tree.


    Understandable, who would accept help from their enemies anyway? If they needed help, they should have faced Seraphina and not camouflage in the dark.


    Just right after they heard Jack''s voice behind the tree cursing the nature of humanity¡ª they showered him with the continuous fire of bullets while taking a little distant.


    "Chill, sheez." Sounding disgusted, Jack slightly glanced back yet, it wasn''t enough to see the people shooting right at him. Therefore, he looked up to the tree branch before he squatted down and within a second, he jumped¡ª like a superhuman¡ª immediately clinging to the tree branch and then lifted his whole body so his feet could properly land on the branch.


    This one swift seemingly impossible movement, the group of men were momentarily stunned which caused them to pause in shooting their target. To them, Jack was a grown, well-built man but he moved as light as a feather and he was like a gymnast exhibiting his flexibility.


    "Why do people always do this? Letting their enemies have too many openings?" Taking advantage of the momentary pausing, Jack jumped out from the thick tree branch. He immediately landed at the back of the farthest person before he tapped his shoulder by his forefinger.


    "I''m here, fella." With that said note, the group of men snapped from their stupor and turned their heads behind where Jack crashed.


    "Wa¡ªwait!" Having faced with his subordinates muzzle, the man in front of Jack stuttered but to no avail, his colleagues mercilessly began firing at his direction.


    "No, man. This is tragic." Still sounding chill, Jack grabbed the man''s upper and lower hem of his bulletproof as he used him as his human shield while taking slow steps back.


    Within a fraction of second, blood splatters to every direction it could be spilled as the man''s body received every heavy blow of bullets¡ª inflicting holes to his every vulnerable part of his body before he was unintentionally shot in the head that caused his instant death.


    On the other hand, Jack was no exception from the shower of blood as the explosion of the person''s head and all its blood and flesh within it splashed all over half of his face and hair. He closed his right eye as the thick ruby covered it.


    "Wait¡ª fck it!" Feeling the weight from the lifeless body slowly grew heavy while he tried to sustain him to stand, Jack was about to call for a time out but to no avail, no one was listening to him. Therefore, he decided to take on offensive mode.


    Grabbing the rifle''s handle that clung across the corpse shoulder, Jack began firing back which made the group of men scatter to avoid his retaliation. Hearing nothing but swift movements in the air, Jack finally tossed the poor body down as he wiped his right eye to regain his vision.


    "Oh, men... this is rather an exciting night!" Stretching his neck in a circular motion, Jack then stretched his shoulders as his body heat rose from excitement.


    To his perspective, this night would be his because Leon who mostly liked this cat chasing mouse game was still recovering. While Tito would only bother to join if his beloved pots of flowers were harmed. Little did he know, right now, Seraphina was being talked out by Mariel Min as she was about to deploy the two patients to have some exercise.


    "Let''s do this!" Exhilarated by this rare occasion, Jack was more than glad by this visit as he was undoubtedly bored for being idle. After all, his other colleagues had their own individual mission while he was left with none. It would be great if he was like Tito who has a hobby to keep him preoccupied but, aside from hypnotizing Mariel Min from time to time, there was nothing left to do.


    With that, Jack began his search as the cat to find the sneaky rats. He didn''t bother to carry the rifle of the gone man with one simple reason: to exterminate them using their own babes.


    "Entertain me well." He whispered before a devious grin formed on his lips and without further ado, he vanished into a thin air as his speed tripled than its usual.

 Chapter 384 - Kidding, Lad.

    Through the fast rustling in the wind along with the crisp sound of bushes as the men scattered around the whole area, Jack finally found his prey within the next three minutes. Slowing down his speed, Jack caught up with the man as he was sprinting with his life on the line.


    "Mind if you slow down for a bit?" Bearing the same menacing smile, Jack was looking to the man on the side as he sprinted at the same speed as his. He didn''t bother to look up ahead,  yet, he was managing to dodge whenever a tree was blocking his way.


    "Damn!" Under the man''s breath and through his gritted teeth, the man cursed. Fortunately, Jack was unarmed hence, he initially thought that he should just outrun him. However, as his endurance was slowly getting low, Jack seemed he has more energy to spare some more.


    Therefore, the man glided, pinning his full to a full stop as if drifting before he raised his rifle cling on him and without further ado, he showered Jack''s direction with bullets. The loud firing of gun resonated across the whole forest¡ª giving signals of his location to his comrades.


    "Woop!" Gliding to the side, Jack hopped to the nearest tree branch like a ninja¡ª unbothered by his weight¡ª and hopped to the next tree nearest him while the man kept on shooting at his trails. Alas, didn''t show even the slightest bit of fear but rather, his eyes smiled gleefully by the excitement of the moment.


    Jack''s heart raced similarly for a guy falling in love at first sight yet, his situation was entirely different from the comparison. The man seeing his face despite the dimness of their surrounding pulled the trigger as harder as he could. Jack''s temperament grew stronger by the minute and deep down, the man knew that he shall kill him or he''d be the one to lose his life if he didn''t.


    "Wait¡ª!" Shouting for the man to chill for a second, but to no avail, Jack was forced to move back to find a tree to shield him. Well, he was crazy enough to be thrilled under his current circ_u_mstance but not to Leon''s level that wouldn''t care if he gets shot one or two times¡ª they have a completely different fighting style.


    As the man felt a slight relief seeing him retreat a little, unable to counter him, the man continuously fired a series of bullets. However, the thought of running out of ammo left his consciousness as he had two things in his mind: kill Jack or make a good distance between them.


    In that case, he could stall more time for his comrades to escape. To him, even if he loses his life, at the very least, his comrades could return to their base and report what happened in here so they could avenge him.


    Soon, the man heard the clicked of an empty fire which instantly resurfaced the dreaded feeling that was slowly being set aside. On the other hand, that was a cue for Jack as he stopped hiding behind the tree and stood not far away from the man bearing a devious sneer.


    "Well, well, well, guess you have to reload comrade¡­" Jack loudly humored before he pinned down his left foot before he sprinted that speed was beyond the human standard. Within a fraction of second¡ª while the man was still rashly reloading¡ª Jack appeared before him as his pair of eyes glinted and reflected the frightened expression plastered across the man''s face.


    For a moment, time seemed to slow down for the man. Upon seeing his reflection in Jack''s eyes, he finally realized why he was so dauntless. He was like a sheep clad with a tiger''s fur for he has a gun in his hand. Meanwhile, Jack was akin to a real king of the jungle and in just one sniffed, he knew his disguise.


    "Or not." Making slash gesture, Jack launched his neck chop but only a harsh wind blew passed the man''s skin as Jack stopped his hand inches away from his neck. Regardless, it was evident that if the side of his hand landed on his neck, the man''s consciousness would surely leave him that instant.


    "Kidding, lad." Chuckling by the man''s reaction, hope dimmed away from his pair of eyes and any sign of retaliation enormously leveled down along with his rifle crashing, click-clacking to the ground, Jack placed his hand on the man''s shoulder like a close friend.


    "You see, I am not Leon or Riggs that prefer tearing their enemies down using b_a_r_e hands¡ª I hate cleaning my hand because blood was harder to clean especially on the nails bla bla bla¡­" Jack explained as if he was just casually talking to his friend while they were in the middle of a serene park. Along with his clarification of how less evil he was to the others, his forefinger constantly tapped the man''s shoulder in the same rhythm.


    "But Jack taints his hands when danger comes and the people intruded this area have ill-intention." The man''s eyes were drawn to some magnetic force as his mind went blank, only to be filled with what Jack was feeding him.


    "Go, Jack. Find those people and do what needs to be done." Tapping his shoulder, Jack''s lips stretched from ear to ear before seeing the man mindlessly nod his head and his dimmed eyes sharpened. Without further ado, the man began his search and finish what supposedly Jack''s because, in his mind, he was Jack himself.


    "Aya, now this will be interesting." Excited for seeing the group of people killing each other instead, the despair that he was about to witness shrouded his heart with nothing but glee. Hence, he followed the man''s tracks as he couldn''t miss the chance of a good show.


    Little did he know, the reality would crush his expectations as Leon and Rex were on their way to interrupt the fun.

 Chapter 385 - Wont fall for it

    Jack followed the man he hypnotized from the distance to enjoy the sight of the intruders killing each other. However, the longer he followed the man''s tail, they passed through dead body lying.


    The time Jack saw another body lying on the ground, Jack stopped as he squatted down to check his pulse. The person shed no blood, and Jack didn''t hesitate if the person was just faking it or not. After all, with the person''s position lying face front, he would be at a disadvantage, regardless.


    Jack checked his pulse to confirm his initial thought. After several seconds, he tossed the arm away as he has no pulse. Since the man she no blood unlike the three bodies he passed by, there was only a person who would kill a person with less blood being shed as possible: REX.


    "F*ck you, Rex and Leon!! F*cking psychopaths!" He cursed through his gritted teeth. It was easy to guess that Leon also joined the party as the most gruesome bodies he saw earlier was the same pattern Leon leave in his victims.


    With that said note, Jack immediately traced the trails of his hypnotized one as it would be unfair if he dies in those two''s hands. His fun hasn''t started yet, it seemed it ended a long time ago! How could his boss unleash those two?


    Soon, Jack finally reached a part of the forest where his puppet remained standing, rooted on the ground and unmoving. His nightmare came to reality as before his human puppet, Leon and Rex were already there.


    Leon sitting on two dead bodies he piled while wiping the blood in his entire hand as if he dipped it into someone else''s body while Rex, on the other hand, was leaning on the tree, several steps away from Leon. By the looks of it, they were discussing something when the human puppet came.


    The two were looking at the man who, although not in his conscious mind, sensed the aura surrounding the area. He knew, deep down, that one more step forward, he would die even without knowing it.


    Must he raise his gun or not? Would they kill him regardless of what he does?


    "Jack, you''re late." Casting Jack standing behind the man, Leon languidly uttered. Jack just frowned before he assaulted the immobilized in front of him. After a chop of his hand, the man was instantly knocked down.


    "What''s the meaning of this?" Jack raised his head and altered his gaze from Leon to Rex. He wasn''t pleased about this whole circus his boss was playing at. He couldn''t able to toy with the last person whom he assumed the last one alive. After all, they needed to know where they came from and who''s their boss.


    "The meaning is what you think ¡ª I don''t know." Leon just shrugged his shoulders before he placed both his palms on the person''s back he used as a couch and leaned back.


    "Leon, drop it." Suddenly, Rex spoke. "Or else, you''ll have to stay longer with Mariel." The wind howled in a harsh manner. Few leaves left the branch they clung on as it floated in the air. The aroma of blood stained the air as the atmosphere gradually turned eerie.


    Jack was lost why the vibe between Leon and Rex grew heavier every passing second. "What are you talking about?" Knitting his brows, Jack inquired as he slid his hand inside his pocket to get himself a cigarette.


    "Luciano." Rex cast Jack a side glance as he uttered that single name. He didn''t need to explain further as Jack has his own head to figure out their whole discussion.


    His response was immediately analyzed inside Jack''s head. Just like what Rex expected. he got the gist of it. Based on Leon''s personality and Rex, Leon was urging Rex to hunt Luciano without the boss''s permission. However, Rex only heeded Seraphina''s words like a holy gospel.


    With their current plan about a heist, Seraphina would surely want their presence or just Leon behaving. After all, the only one who was not taking part in that particular mission was Leon and Rex. If only Rex wasn''t injured, he would surely have his own role, but not Leon.


    Leon, Seraphina only uses him for an assassination mission. He liked those gore, life and death mission. Aside from those, he would usually keep him on the side, which he didn''t mind as he wasn''t interested in those kinds of tasks. They were not enough to entice or even give him the slightest interest.


    Regardless of his lack of participation, Leon was still second to Seraphina ¡ª both him and Rex. Although none of them cared about ranks or anything of the sort, deep down, they would often listen to these two''s commands whenever the big boss was not around or out of reach.


    "Bambina, I won''t fall for it." Just then, Leon chuckled as he murmured, enough for the two to hear through their keen ears. "Jack, drag them inside and tell Tito to burn or bury the body." Surprisingly enough, Leon didn''t pursue his own plan as he commanded Jack.


    With that said note, Leon slowly stood from his human cushion and cooly walked away, towards their temporary headquarters. His action and words surprised Jack as it was very unlikely of him to stop if he has a plan in his mind.


    Meanwhile, Rex watched Leon''s retreating back. Nothing changed in his stoic front, but a glint flashed across his eyes. For some reason, he didn''t believe that Leon was completely throwing the matter away. He knew him very well. He surely has his own plan.


    Rex already guessed what Seraphina has in her mind. She wouldn''t let them be while recovering if she truly wanted them to recover that soon. Well, to be exact, she didn''t want Leon to recover that soon. Hence, knowing that the only person who could stop him was him, she casually let them exercise.


    "I''ll inform Tito about the location of each body. I''m going back in, my wound opened up." Without turning to the displeased Jack, Rex muttered before he began taking strides back to their headquarters.


    "I shouldn''t take part in this next time." Jack grumbled as he watched Rex retreat while holding on his abdomen. "X! You there?! Help me!" Jack shouted, knowing X must be watching and hearing him from the bugs he planted around. After all, his current standpoint had entered X''s monitoring vicinity and he would surely see and hear him.


    But to no avail, he received no response which left him to do the cleanup while waiting for Tito to arrive.

 Chapter 386 - Know your place, Dragon.

    The next morning¡­


    "Goodmorning." Enjoying her cup of tea, Seraphina greeted without taking her eyes away from her tablet.


    Around the table, Seraphina sat at the head seat as usual. She was their godfather after all. Dragon perched on her right side, Mariel Min on her left, while Tito was placing down the toast and sandwiches he prepared for breakfast.


    Jack glanced at Tito''s gigantic built that was wearing a pink apron with a huge sunflower printed on it. By the looks of it, he totally didn''t mind working overtime burying bodies last night. "Morning." Letting out a deep sigh, Jack perched to the seat two chairs away from Mariel Min.


    He picked up one toast of bread and took a bite while glancing at the peaceful front of Seraphina. Tito as if on cue quickly prepared him a cup of black coffee which he served right after.


    "Ah, boss¡­" After some time, Jack called. Yet, Seraphina just hummed a tune without breaking her eyes away from the tablet on the side. "About the person down there," He scratched his temple as he cast Dragon a glance.


    Jack already interrogated the man earlier. Just as expected, he didn''t speak a word of who was his boss and their intention no matter how Jack beat him up. He only began tattling when Jack told him a story and ensnare him under hypnotism. Thus, he extracted a chunk of information from the lone survivor of last night''s incident.


    "Hmm¡­" Seraphina hummed once again, not interested in what was Jack wanted to say. It was not because she had guessed it but, she knew that they were not Luciano''s men. After all, Luciano wouldn''t be that careless sending a low-tier group of mercenaries to spy on her.


    "Whatever. You already figured it out." Waving his hands off, Jack shook his head as he picked up his cup of coffee. Seraphina not showing even a little interest meant she probably knew that the group of mercenaries came for Dragon and not for her.


    "Jack, keep an eye on Leon. I''ll be going out." After some time, Seraphina finally retracted her eyes away from the tablet. She raised her head and glanced at the puzzled Jack before she shifted it to the silent Dragon, enjoying his cup of coffee.


    "Alright¡­?" Although baffled that Seraphina would finally go out after staying still in their headquarter, Jack still agreed. He doesn''t care about Seraphina''s being in danger as they lived in a world that danger was normal.


    With that said note, Seraphina slowly stood from her seat and unhurriedly strode away from the dining area. Jack, Mariel Min, and Tito had their gaze on her fading figure while Dragon remained silent as he enjoyed his coffee.


    "Dragon, until when will you stay here being our boss''s underdog?" When Seraphina''s footsteps were no longer resounding, Jack cast Dragon a side glance as he asked. It has been a while since this man was here. Yet, he showed no signs of leaving.


    Not just that, but also, his enemies knew whereabouts. Seraphina''s plans might be affected if more enemies of his dared infiltrate their base. After all, they already had a lot of things at the moment and Dragon''s enemies would be more troublesome if they joined the party.


    "Until she dies." Calm as he was, Dragon bluntly responded. His response made Jack''s brow twitched while Mariel Min remained silent on the side. Staring down on his reflection from the cup of coffee, a bitter smirk formed on the side of his lips. "Your boss¡­ if she dies, every one of you will also die." He emotionlessly added.


    "Are you saying you''ll kill us all?" Furrowing his brows, Jack narrowed his eyes towards Dragon.


    "Maybe," Slowly, Dragon lifted his head as he looked at Mariel Min across him. "Unless your confidant gets his hands on you first." Referring about Leon, Dragon had been very hostile towards that certain person.


    He knew him. Although not personally but he heard a lot about him. Leon, a genius prodigy to the extent of being a threat to the government of country y. He could master new things after he was thought hours ago, including how to handle a gun and assassinate. He was thought, at a young age to be a secret human weapon.


    However, as years go by, Leon reached a certain point in his life that the organization he was worked for could no longer handle his craziness. Hence, the locked him up in an institute. A deserted island where the most dangerous criminals were being held.


    That was supposed the end of the story of Leon. But, if not for the fact that Dragon showed his interest in the said man, he wouldn''t know that Leon wasn''t inside the institute where he was supposed to be locked down. None knew how he escaped but after further research, Dragon stumbled on the information that there was a particular year that the classified information stated countless deaths in the institute ¡ª both authorities and prisoners received casualties.


    The unsolved mystery still remained: why did he escape and why was he serving Seraphina?


    "Know your place, Dragon." Displeased about his statement, Jack warned. "I''ll be taking a walk." He informed Tito who just nodded his head in understanding. He didn''t appreciate the fact that Dragon was slandering his confidants.


    However, deep down, Jack knew that there''s only one person who could do that: Leon. After all, Leon often threatened them that he would kill them all if Seraphina died. It was a relieved that he didn''t know the time Seraphina fell into a long slumber.


    "He''s been a little edgy lately. Don''t mind him." Tito looked at Jack''s retreating back before he spoke, directing it to Dragon.


    "It''s normal." Still bearing a calm tone, Dragon responded before he slowly stood from his seat and went to who knows where.


    Mariel Min glanced at their empty plates and mugs. Every single day he stayed with them, he noticed that every one of them never waste their food and also sensed the faint tiredness everyone was emanating ¡ª especially from Seraphina.


    It felt gloomy, no matter how crazy, calm, and nonchalant they acted.


    "Tito, do you think the boss will die soon?" Both his hands held his mug as he looked down. His question was a bit silly if he thought about it more. Of course, they would eventually die ¡ª death was inevitable. Not to mention, the world they lived in where every second without having a hole in their heads was already a miracle.


    Still, he somehow felt that he was already part of their group. Hence, he was worried more about their dauntlessness instead of his own passing age.


    "She''s the most desperate person to live I have known in my life. She''ll crawl back from hell if necessary." Tito meekly smiled. What he said was indeed true, or rather, how he knew Seraphina back then. But now, he was also wavering as he could no longer follow his boss''s train of thoughts.

 Chapter 387 - Seduce her son.

    Hours later...


    Bearing his poker face, Matthew Xi traveled his gaze to the three bottles of wine while Zoey placed two wine glasses on the small table in the living area. After their little moment earlier, Zoey and Matthew Xi didn''t talk about it as they resumed doing their duties.


    But now, just minutes after they arrived in her not so humble home, Matthew Xi witnessed how Zoey''s energy reached its peak as she excitedly asked them to welcome the weekend. Yet, Matthew Xi found it suspicious as he heard from his ''colleagues'' that Zoey works seven days a week.


    "Here!" Pouring some wine in one glass, Zoey then picked it up as she offered it to him with a grin.


    "We haven''t had dinner yet." Matthew Xi glanced at the wine glass and then to Zoey, lacking in expressions as usual.


    "Meh. This is our dinner!" Rolling her eyes, Zoey shook her head as she informed in a matter-of-fact tone.


    "No," Remaining adamant on his stand, Matthew Xi locked his gaze on her nonchalant visage.


    Now, Zoey was slowly tugging his curiosity more. But since he said he won''t ask, Matthew Xi restrained himself from doing so.


    "Darling, that''s not the right answer." Zoey clicked her tongue as she strode forward. Reaching for his arm, Zoey guided it to her and placed the wine glass in his hand.


    "The right word is ''yes'', and accept this glass of wine. It''s a good day to celebrate." She muttered, her lips curled up into a smile as Matthew Xi held on to the wine glass.


    Zoey strode back to the small table and poured wine into the other empty glass. As she did so, she heard him ask, "What for?"


    "Well, aside from establishing my connection with Madam Xi, I want to celebrate my pretty existence!" When the glass was half filled, Zoey turned to Matthew Xi still bearing a smile.


    Now that she recalled a very bad memory in her childhood, Zoey realized she was lucky. After going through such an experience, she''s still alive and prancing her way up the social ladder.


    "I see..." Despite not understanding what she meant, Matthew Xi nodded his head as he sighed.


    With that, Matthew Xi strode to the opposite couch and clicked his glass gently to the glass on the table. "Cheers," he muttered before he perched on the couch while loosening his tie.


    "Hehe. Cheers!" Grinning as he was coaxed easily, Zoey picked up the glass of wine. However, instead of sitting on the couch opposite him, Zoey skipped her steps and plopped down beside him.


    Matthew Xi slowly turned his head to his side, arching his brows as he pondered about what she was planning. In his mind, he made an oath to drink moderately so as not to lose his mind midway.


    "So?" Arching his brows, Matthew Xi asked as he felt that this should be the time they talk about something random.


    "So?" Blinking her eyes, Zoey c_o_c_ked her head to the side innocently.


    "Didn''t you say we''re celebrating?"


    "Yes! So?"


    "Nothing." Matthew Xi shook his head sideways, having the urge to roll his eyes.


    On a second thought, perhaps spending this celebration in silence was a better idea. In that case, after they both have their fill, they could silently go to sleep without a problem.


    Ten minutes had passed and neither of them talked. Zoey would constantly fill her glass and leisurely consume her wine while Matthew Xi enjoyed his wine in peace.


    This reminded him of his usual routine before Zoey happened. He occasionally found himself enjoying a glass of wine, thinking as it helped him relax.


    "Darling," Finally, after spending her time in silence, Zoey finally opened her mouth and called him softly.


    "Hmm?" Humming a tune, Matthew Xi glanced at her flushed cheek and ear.


    "I might break up with you soon." Without facing him, Zoey tilted her head back and stared at the ceiling.


    Knitting his brows, Matthew Xi slightly moved as he faced his body to her. "Why?" Although there wasn''t much change in his tone, one could discern that it wasn''t pleased by what he heard.


    He did everything he could to keep her interests intact. God knows his inner struggles every night ¡ª especially whenever Zoey purposely seduces him.


    Yet, now she was saying such words as if nothing could change her mind. Obviously, this didn''t satisfy him. Hence, in that instant, Matthew Xi swore that if worse comes to worse, he didn''t need to pretend and he would get what he wanted by hook or by crook..


    "I like Auntie Xi... I want her to be my mother-in-law. I might seduce her son." Zoey had thought about it during her silence earlier. "Don''t worry. Her son has the same name as you... sorry ¡ª that''s quite harsh." Mocking herself internally, Zoey let out a short scoff as she realized how ins_e_n_s_i_t_i_v_e her words were.


    On the other hand, Matthew Xi slowly calmed down upon hearing her reason. ''I should thank my mother later.'' He sighed inwardly, nodding his head as it seemed his mother did a great job at impressing Zoey.


    "No offense taken." Nodding his head, Matthew Xi relaxed as he stared at her side profile. "But, will you tell me if I ask why?" He asked, studying how a soft sigh escaped her lips.


    It intrigued him why would Zoey want to seduce the ''fat shorty'' she knew just because she liked his mother? Hence, Matthew Xi had to ask and hoped she would enlighten him.


    "Because she''s warm." Still staring at the ceiling, the side of her lips slightly curled up. "I hope to be her daughter... we can''t choose our biological parents, but I want to choose who''ll be my in-laws." Upon saying that, Zoey took another sip of wine.


    "..." Watching her, Matthew Xi pressed his lips into a thin line as he stopped himself from probing further.


    For a minute, silence enveloped around them until Zoey opened her mouth.


    "Sorry, I won''t do it again, please, don''t hurt me, I love you... no matter what I said, hate was the only reply they gave me." Her eyes stung, yet her front remained strong as she spouted her often used words in her childhood.